Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at

http://download.archiveofourown.org/works/6304081.

Rating: Mature
Archive Warning: Graphic Depictions Of Violence
Category: F/M
Fandom: Dying Light (Video Game)
Relationship: Kyle Crane/Jade Aldemir, Kyle Crane/OC
Character: Kyle Crane, Jade Aldemir, Rahim Aldemir, Kadir "Rais" Suleiman,
Harris Brecken, Tahir, Zofia Sirota (Original Character), Lena (Dying
Light)
Additional Tags: Zombies, Apocalypse, Profanity, Implied/Referenced Sexual Assault,
Rare Fandoms, Healing, Slow Burn, Past Sexual Abuse,
Emotional/Psychological Abuse, Survivor Guilt, Hurt/Comfort,
Cowardly Protagonist, Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Don't
Have to Know Canon
Collections: Discord Community Archive
Stats: Published: 2016-04-14 Updated: 2017-11-27 Chapters: 49/? Words:
238900

Latchkey Hero
by Tafferling

Summary

Season 01: "On the whole human beings want to be good, but not too good, and not quite
all the time." - George Orwell

The fall of Harran robbed man of its humanity, and Zofia Sirota of her innocence. Finding
redemption, with the city rotting away around her, seems to be a pipe dream at best, until a
man falls from the skies and turns futility to hope. Either that, or he's about to make things
a whole lot worse. COMPLETE

Season 02: Harran sits at the brink of a grim and unsteady future. Beaten by a ruthless
storm and at the mercy of an uncaring outside world, the Zone looks to the Tower and its
three leaders for what hope it has left. Brecken, Lena, and Crane, their names now
revered within the concrete walls for their shared bravery, tenacity, and dedication.

But only one of the three is insane enough to set out in search of that desperately needed
hope: an abandoned shelter beneath the luxurious domes of Old Town, where whispers
herald a much greater threat than the remnants of Rais’ legacy. COMPLETE

Notes

This Series was meant to stretch my writing muscles, and it has done a wonderful job
doing just that. I have had a great time writing it and getting to know the cast of Dying
Light better as the story matured. At the beginning of part one, you will notice it following
the original campaign story line fairly closely, but as things pick up, the thing begins to
derail. Written with canon blind readers in mind.

You will find two narrators through the majority of the story, with Kyle Crane being
introduced as a POV character in the [Pact with Rais: Manners] chapter.

Enjoy!
 Latchkey Hero
Chapter Notes

First of all, thank you so much for reading, whoever you may be. This is a very tiny
fandom with hardly any works posted, and not a lot of readers, so I appreciate every
single one of you! Please don't be shy if you've got any questions or comments, I
absolutely love hearing from each and every one of you. Better yet, got some
feedback? I'm here to learn. If you see something off, tell me.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Chapter End Notes

Cover by Del Borovic.

 Part 1, Good Intentions: Stupid Tourist
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Part 1

GOOD INTENTIONS

Excerpt from a later chapter:

Kyle woke convinced he’d left a stove on.

A stove. Not necessarily his, no. And it might not even have been an actual stove per
se. Maybe more of a toaster oven, or just a plain old waffle iron. With the waffles still
inside, which would be a shame, because there was a pinch in his stomach that told
him a waffle might have been the best fucking thing ever right about now. Either
way, it'd get the job done, burn down a building somewhere, and he'd end up going
Oops and get footed with a bill big enough to force him into prostitution.

He sat, flung the covers off his bed, and groggily reached for his timepiece on the
nightstand.

05:20

Seven hours of sleep. Not bad. Not particularly good either, judging by how his
thoughts shuffled forward slowly and his eyelids remained stubbornly heavy. Maybe
he should flop right back into bed, pull the scratchy, stiff covers over his head and let
the figurative stove blow.

No, no he couldn’t.

Kyle gave in to the nagging feeling scratching at the back of his head and got to his
feet. He found himself a passably fresh set of clothes, dug his belt out from where it
had somehow ended up under the bed, and tied it while his thoughts kept turning
themselves upside down. Come on man, get it together, he thought while he slipped
the timepiece back onto his wrist. The anxiety kept crawling around the insides of his
skull, like a pile of antsy... ants. Be worried, it insisted. Be out of your fucking mind.

He chalked it off as a pre-performance anxiety of sorts, his equivalent to a musician’s

stage jitters before the lights came on. Only his stage was right out there, past that
door, and his audience a flock of scared survivors and a militaristic psycho. He’d
have to fool them all again today, keep them believing he was no more than some
idiot who’d not been able to check travel warnings on TripAdvisor before booking
his summer vacation in quarantined Harran. 02/10, wouldn’t recommend. Good
weather this time of year, scenery nice, but locals very clingy. With their teeth.

Kyle left the unease behind once he stepped from the room, shed it clean as he could
when he crossed the threshold. He even closed the door on it, just to make sure it
wouldn’t come crawling right after him and catch up in the hallway. And then, with
his stomach in avid agreement, went to search for something that’d pass for breakfast.

Awakening: Stupid Tourist.

 Zofia heard the plane approach and raised her gaze to the afternoon skies. It came in from the
West, and that was peculiar, since they usually didn't cross into the Quarantine from that direction.
Mildly interested, she took another bite from a stale, dry and altogether too tough piece of hard-
baked halva, and craned her neck to track the plane’s movements through wispy clouds.

Unlike the others, this one kept altitude as it passed across overhead. Another reason to dismiss it.
Another reason not to care.

“It’s better that way,” she tried to convince herself, stamping out an ugly twist of hope in her gut,
and shoved the last chunk of food between her teeth. She wasn’t ready. Not yet and maybe not
ever, but certainly not now.

Bits of halva, sticky and sweet, lodged itself between her teeth. She made an effort to wash them
down with a generous swallow of water from her canteen, and while she sat there gurgling and
pushing at her teeth with her tongue, her eyes abandoned the skies to check on her perch. A bit of
a sorry excuse for one, with a rickety folding chair placed dead centre on the flat roof of a three
story shack. But it put her above things, and she didn't need to worry much about anyone (or
anything) approaching without her catching sight of them.

It made for a lovely view too, and these days that was about the only redeeming quality left to
Harran.

Ahead of her, the city's slums fell away in a downward slope. Blocky buildings made of naked
red brick, with only the occasional pale blue or green paint-job clinging to the facades, made up
for most of the immediate scenery. Rows of flat, ramshackle roofs baked in the sun, cobbled
together from sheets of metal and planks of wood, with the occasional deep blue tarp thrown over
them. To her left, the buildings nestled close to steep rocks ringing in the peninsula, and farther
ahead they pushed as far as they could out against the bay.

Over there, across the wide channel of water, sat the mainland, with Harran’s architectural jewel
standing proud along its shores. Zofia knew it only by the name Old Town, though the name fit.
Harran's ancient heart had aged well, grown itself into an attractive metropolis that flirted with
new and shiny things, but never quite separated from the old. Modern designs sprouted at its
skirts, though the Ottoman roots remained, thick and gnarly and oh so pretty from where she sat.
Zofia could see the brilliant, white buildings glaring back at the sun, and how skyscrapers mixed
themselves into the traditional skyline of bulbous cones and delicate arches.

And then there were the thick, black pillars of smoke rising in-between it all.

If the slums were bad, Old Town was worse, Zofia knew. She frowned at the bloated stadium
close to the shore line, Harren's latest architectual marvel built for this years global sporting event.
Her brows knitted, as if that thing was to blame for everything that had happened, even it it really
wasn't. Probably wasn't anyway. Maybe. But it hadn't helped matters. And it was ugly. More
tendrils of smoke curled upwards around the structure, and she wished it'd go ahead and burn
down.

Sometimes the fires over there died. Then they started up again, because there was always more to
burn.

Yeah. Old Town was much worse.

Zofia pulled her eyes from the deceptively pretty skyline (if one discarded the smoke), and stared
at the massive bridge spanning across the water instead. The Infamy Bridge it was called. She had
no idea what it was so infamous for. Being really bloody big, maybe? Though from here, on the
other side of the hill cleaving the slums in half, it didn’t look that big.

The wall though, that looked big regardless, even if she only caught snatches of it between
buildings, way out there where they'd dumped the concrete walls meant to keep Harran in, while
the out watched on and fretted about what they'd locked away. She scoffed and turned away from
the water.

A heavy, hot silence squatted in the air. It stank. Decay. Piss. Shit. Stale, stale everything . The
whole city, its slums and bustling metropolis alike, had run past its expiration date. Though up
here, with her head above the alleyways, she could almost smell the ocean. Water. Salt. Seaweed.
Stale, too.

Zofia’s brow pinched and she absent-mindedly folded the halva wrapper, until she was left with a
tiny paper kite sitting in the palm of her hand. It was a pathetic little piece, but she turned her head
to the skies again, and with a flick of her wrist sent the kite arching up towards the rumbling plane
overhead. Her kite barely made it past the tips of her fingers, before it veered off and tumbled out
of sight over the edge of the roof. Zofia sighed. ’Useless.’ She picked up her water once more and
lifted it to her lips for another sip.

That was when the plane spat out a dark blob. A parachute opened moments later, stabilizing the
blob as it plummeted towards the cursed alleyways and shanties of the Harran slums.

Zofia squinted.

“What the…?” She hurriedly squeezed the canteen between her thighs, snatched the binoculars
from her belt, and peered up at the chute.

A man was attached to it. A person, not an orange crate filled with necessities meant to keep
Harran’s citizens from— well, from being worse off than they already were. Something Zofia
thought quite unlikely, no matter how far her imagination stretched. Once your neighbours started
tearing chunks of meat out of you, and your streets were crowded with zombies shuffling shoulder
to shoulder, you could safely assume that things couldn’t get any worse.

Weirder, maybe. Like a man paradropping into an unforgiving quarantine zone. That was quite
bizarre. Interesting, too.

Zofia resealed her canteen with a quick twist of the cap, and stashed it away in her pack. The
binoculars returned to her belt, where they bumped against her hipbone as she stood.

She wasn’t the only one watching the skies. Everyone did these days. A chute, no matter what it
had attached to it, drew attention. Rais’ men would get to it first, of course. They always did.
They’d pick the sad Tourist apart right after he landed, and leave what was left to the Biters and
their gnashing teeth.

Zofia’s heart drummed frantically against her ribcage. While the men did their picking, they’d be
distracted. Anticipation pulled through her stomach, a quiver of dread flirting with excitement.
Ready or not, this could be it. A little distraction was all she needed.

She tracked the Tourist’s descent. He’d go down near the southern apartment towers, not far from
her. Uphill, but not far.

“What are you waiting for?”

Zofia frowned. Yes, why wasn’t she halfway up the rise yet? She glanced at her bow propped up
against the chair, a simple compound bow without the bells and whistles of a professional piece.
At one point it had been painted a mossy green, though by now most of the colour had been
chipped off, worn away by her rough handling of the poor thing.

Her eyes darted to the skies again. The chute was coming down fast, and her fingers twitched with
her own uncertainty. She could choose to do nothing, of course. She could sit down again, enjoy
the view for a little while longer. It was a decent enough day for sitting, after all. Her pockets were
sufficiently lined with food. Her water supplies were in good shape too. Yes, she could just sit
here, let the sun crawl across the skies until dusk called her back into the confines of her den.

Zofia grunted and snatched up the bow. She pulled the sling over her head and shoulder, and
pulled it tight, securing it firmly to her side. A routine inspection of everything she carried
followed as she stepped up to the edge of the roof. Bow, check. Hatchet on her right thigh, check.
Pack, check. Makeshift quiver with a few arrows at the small of her back, check. Ready then,
even if just for stretching her legs across the rooftops of the slums.

Below, in an alley barely broad enough to fit a man and a half, two lone Biters loitered with their
ruined faces turned toward the sun. They ignored her, and she ignored them.

With her heart having found itself another fast paced beat, Zofia leapt from her perch to the
shorter, squat building on the other side. She landed as softly as one could on sheets of corrugated
metal, and jogged across the rickety roof. The noise of her feet hitting the metal stirred the Biters
clustered around the house. An enthusiastic moan here, a wretched gurgle there, all squeezed up
from throats that had long forgotten how to form words. Zofia ignored them still.

She plotted a route across the rooftops, and with the chute still in sight, made her way across.

***

Her fingers strained as she clung on to the edge of the roof. Her arms shook from the effort of
pulling herself up, and Zofia thought, for a moment, that moving slowly and deliberately had been
a terrible idea. Momentum helped when one tried to scale walls. With considerable effort, Zofia
managed to get her knee over the edge. With more of the same she snapped her elbow up too, and
slowly heaved herself to the top.

A shaded balcony greeted her. Concrete and red brick, walled in and covered by yet another sheet
of metal. A wilting shrubbery stood in one corner, a dirty wicker basket in the other. The door was
gone, but someone had pushed a bookcase across to make up for it and keep the monsters out.
Zofia stayed low and crept to the other end, where she could get a good look at the street below.
She’d seen the chute flutter out of sight here, but she'd had no idea what to expect.
The Tourist had landed by an abandoned grocery store across the street. Rather, he’d tried to. His
chute had caught itself on a light pole on the way down, missed the shade roof that would have
cushioned his fall. Now he dangled from the line like bait on a hook. He was clean bait, at least.
His jeans were pristine, and his long sleeved black shirt lacked the dirt and tears that had become
fashionable here in Harran.

No Biters had come to nip at his ankles, Zofia noted. Not yet. The street lay empty, save for a
broken down bus that had made it halfway through the bend, and a burnt out car reduced to a
blackened skeleton. When the city had turned, it had also stopped caring for keeping itself
respectable. Rubbish lined the streets, gathered in piles where the wind collected it. Scraps of
plastic, paper and rotting food didn’t bother her though. It was the blood. The dried smears of
crimson. The dark pools that marked where a person had bled their life onto the pavement. She
wondered, briefly, what the Tourist was thinking about the matter, as he hung suspended from the
side of the building. Did he see where a leg poked out from under the bus? The rotting piece of
meat with the white of the bone showing? Had he noticed the splash of red on the windshield? If
he did, was he regretting things as they were?

“You should help him,” she whispered to herself. He looked a little out of sorts up there, his head
jerking left and right as he tried to get his bearings. An oxygen mask was strapped to his skull, so
she couldn’t get a good look at his face, but she imagined he wasn’t all smiles and grins after the
bodged up landing. Eventually he grew tired of hanging, unclipped his harness, and went to greet
the tarmac with a pained grunt.

“Ouch,” Zofia murmured. She leaned forward, ready to vault over the wall and lend the idiot a
hand, when she heard the beat of boots on the pavement. Heavy boots.

“Ah shit.”

Her mouth felt dry, her throat clicked. She pulled her bow forward, wrapped her hand tightly
around it. Don’t be a coward. This is it. Her shoulders shook, and Zofia ground her teeth together
to keep them from chattering.

No. She wasn’t ready.

Three men fanned out in front of the tourist. They leaked malice, carried themselves with the same
purposeful steps as a pack of attack dogs cornering their mark. Except dogs had redeeming
qualities. These man, they did not. Their weapons were just as likely to crush a Biter’s head, as
they were to knock a healthy man’s skull in, and then they’d rob the poor bastard of whatever
scraps he’d had left to his miserable life.

“I told you that wasn’t a normal drop chute,” Thug number 1 proclaimed. He jutted his chin at the
man lying in the dirty street.

The men had their backs turned to Zofia’s cover. It didn’t matter. She didn’t need to see the three
yellow swathes of paint across their chests, like claw marks of some monstrous beast, to know
who these dogs answered to. Who they belonged to. It was how Rais marked what was his.
Territory. Property. People.

“Break his legs,” the tallest of the three ordered. “Then take him to Rais.”

Zofia’s stomach lined with ice. It turned, made her want to be sick. Tahir. She knew the voice.
Couldn’t ever forget. Didn’t ever want to forget, since how would she ever be ready otherwise?

The men closed in on their quarry. Zofia choked down a whimper, and slid behind the wall. Her
limbs were numb, heavy. She dropped her chin to her chest, stared at her fingers tightly wrapped
around the bow. Coward. Her knuckles had turned white.

“Back up, all of you!” Zofia heard the tourist bark. Desperation gave his voice a faint tremble.

“Stop,” Thug number 3 warned. “Loud noises draw them.” He kept his voice down, as if he was
trying to make a point, because clearly the tourist didn’t know, and even though Zofia wasn’t
looking, she thought he was about to cause a racket. Enough to have Rais’s men reconsider. Their
feet shuffled across the tarmac. Cautious steps. Wary. For a while, Zofia fought against her dread,
tried to get herself to look over the edge of the wall. She twitched, craned her neck up. Then came
the first muffled TWACK of a bat meeting a meaty target. Then another, and another. Her resolve
faltered.

Zofia squeezed her eyes shut. They kept beating him, and she hid in her corner.

Coward….

The tourist fought back. A gunshot cracked through the air. Or two, she couldn’t quite tell. It
didn’t matter though, whether he’d fired one shot, or two. Or even three. The echo of it bounced
through the streets, and jolted everything terrible awake.
 Zofia held her breath. What was he thinking?

The first blood curdling shriek was quickly answered by a chorus of them, and they all came
bearing down on what had, a moment ago, been no more than a quiet spot of murder.

“Fall back,” Tahir shouted. “Fall back!” His men didn’t argue. No one in their right mind would.

Zofia exhaled sharply and forced herself to peek over the edge of the wall. They were already
legging it up the street and quickly out of sight, leaving the tourist dragging himself towards the
shop behind him. She watched them run, their backs to her. Easy targets. They’d been such easy
targets. The whole bloody time too.

You coward.

Quick footfalls and greedy snarls drew her attention back to the idiotic tourist. Three Biters (or
Virals, rather, as the locals called them) came charging up the street. The early birds, the ones
about to get their pickings on the worm.

“No-No-No,” Zofia stammered. She yanked the bow up. Her right hand dipped to the quiver at
the base of her spine, and she nocked an arrow as the first raving things reached the downed man.
It bit down on his arm. He screamed.

“Shit.” Her arm drew back— and stayed poised when a man came darting from the alley to her
right. The newcomer knocked the Viral right off its meal with one practiced swipe of a baseball
bat, and then proceeded beating the thing to a pulp. They were convincing swings, so much in
fact, that Zofia almost didn’t hear her own death hoisting itself up the ledge behind her. She
smelled it though. The whole city reeked of rot and decay, but a gust of wind could still betray the
dead who’d not quite understood what being dead entailed. Not crawling up a wall, for one. Or
lunging at her with wide, bloodshot eyes hungry, its yellow teeth bared, and fingers curled like
claws. They were caked in dirt and dried blood. Zofia sidestepped its first grab. She slid back,
drew the bow up, and let the arrow fly.

Missed. Fuck.

The arrow sunk into its open mouth and lodged itself in its cheek. It lunged again.

Zofia swung her bow at the thing's head. A slap, really, but enough to send it veering off its path
and stagger against the wall. When it recovered and got its beady, blood soaked eyes on her again,
Zofia bolted.

Fuck that tourist. Fuck him and his stupid parachute. Fuck him and his stupid gun.

She jumped from the side of the building, tucked herself and her bow into a roll into the ditch
behind it, and started up the slope as soon as she got her feet back under her.

Zofia ran. Behind her, a woman screamed. Her cry carried grief. The scream, the loss and the
despair, they came bounding after her, much more relentless than any Biter, and Zofia kept
running. She hated herself for it. But she ran.

Chapter End Notes

Updated 18th Jan 2017, Draft version 1.5

 Air Drop: a Fool's Errand
Chapter Notes

The second chapter in Zofia’s adventure. Things are still a little slow, but she’s
beginning to stretch her legs nicely in my head, and I am getting ready to make her
life difficult.

An extra warning applies: Child Infected will be introduced.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Air Drop: a Fool's Errand

It stumbled against the wall. Small fingers, broken and dirty, scraped at the concrete. A fingernail
snagged in a chipped crevice. The nail peeled off when it hitched its hand higher.

Zofia grimaced. She tried to stop looking at the child, at how it dragged itself forward with its
forehead turned up at her, one eye bloodshot and dull, the other no more than a collapsed socket
filled with ichorous pulp. A thick, sticky tear oozed from a slanted corner and dried against the
squashed remains of a stubby nose. It had been a boy once, Zofia thought. Now it was a withered
creature, all skin and bones covered in the tattered remains of a bright red shirt. A caped man in
black was printed at the front. He missed his head, a patch of cloth ripped out where something
had taken a bite out of the boy’s chest, and she wondered who he might have been. Superman?
Batman? Captain Hammer? She winced.

The boy— The thing —opened its mouth, lips parting, slack-jawed and lethargic. Most of its teeth
were gone, and a dark tongue squirmed behind what was left of them like a coiled snake in its lair.

Zofia pulled her shoulders together as the thing let out a wheeze. It couldn’t even gurgle like the
rest of them. She glanced up, away from the boy, and over towards the row of cars parked neatly
by the side of a service station. Three more children slouched by the trunk of a green hatchback.

They’d got trapped in here, she figured, within the walled off lot behind the garage. Maybe they’d
already turned then. Maybe they hadn’t. Maybe they’d had family, a home, and hadn’t made it
back in time. Or maybe they’d been street urchins roving the slums with bright smiles on their
faces and hands cupped with hope.

Didn’t matter.

Zofia stood. Her knees creaked and her legs tingled after she’d squatted up here, motionless, while
she waited and watched. It wheezed again, more optimistic this time, and lurched at her. Its face
connected with the wall and it stumbled over its own feet. With a thud, like a bundle of twigs
toppling over, what-was-once-a-boy hit the ground.

She snapped her right hand to her thigh, found the hatchet there and pulled it free. The convenient
loops on her trousers were meant for hammers and such, and its pockets and satchels for
screwdrivers, nails and whatever else a carpenter needed for their carpentry. Though as it turned
out, carpenter bottoms made for excellent apocalyptical wear.
Balancing on top of the wall for a few steps, Zofia angled her jump to land out of reach of what-
was-once-a-boy. It pulled itself across the ground once she'd come down, little fingers grasping for
her and little feet kicking weakly. With a feeling much like liquid dread clogging up her throat, she
left it behind and crept across the lot. Staying out of sight of the group of loiterers was easy, so she
slid the hatchet back into its loop. Getting the door to the shop open on the other hand proved to
be a bit of a challenge. It had already been pried open at least once, barely hanging on by what
was left of its hinges. But whoever had visited it last had bothered with shoving it shut again,
making her life a lot more difficult than it should have been. Zofia pumped her fingers into fists in
preparation for the effort, then grasped the edges of the door and started pulling. She winced as it
scraped across the ground, and let out a harsh puff of air when she heard the kid-things moan
hungrily.

“Come on, Come on,” she whispered, until the door was open just enough. Hastily shrugging off
her pack, Zofia cast a glance over her shoulder at the shambling stick figures making their way
around the green car. She told herself that she should have brought her bow, then considered
going for her hatchet. And do what? Swing it at the tiny kid skulls? They bumped shoulders,
dragged their feet through the dirt, skeletal arms dangling by their sides. She fidgeted, held her
breath. One swing. Two at the most if I— she exhaled, tossed her pack through the gap between
door and frame, and then squeezed herself in before she’d finished thinking things through.

Inside, the garage shop was sparsely lit by dirty rays of light filtering in through milky windows.
Zofia sneezed. Place was dusty too. Very dusty. She yanked the door shut again, picked up her
pack, and started snooping up and down the rows of shelves.

Naturally, the place had been ransacked. Everything useful and not bolted down was gone.

Good thing she wasn't here for useful.

***

Back at her den, Zofia dropped her pack on the old couch with its scratchy red cover, and then
dropped herself right along next to it. She sighed, pulled her knees up to her chest, and leaned her
head back to have herself a staring match with the dirty, cracked ceiling.

It wasn’t much, that makeshift home of hers. Tiny and narrow were the two words that best
described the one room flat with its poor excuse for a bathroom squeezed into a corner like an
afterthought. Cheap and sooty fitted just as well, since whoever had lived here once had spent
more money on smokes than they’d put into decent furniture. When she’d found the place it had
been abandoned, save for a hissing and spitting cat. Cute, if a little filthy with matted gray fur.
Zofia had contemplated cat stew then, but before she could make up her mind, the animal had
squeezed itself through the balcony door and fled the scene, leaving her standing in the middle of
the messy flat. It had been in a sorry state, with full ashtrays cluttering the lone table, and piles of
DVDs and questionable magazines surrounding the couch. She’d collected the litter, along with
the useless, boxy TV, and tossed it all out back, and then she’d decided that this was a good a
place as any to squat in.

Zofia unzipped her pack. She pulled out her prize from her trip to the garage, a full bottle of blue
engine coolant, and propped it up on her knees. For a while, she stared at it. She read the label at
the front, then at the back, but none of the words made any sense. Even the glaring yellow
warning stickers proclaiming you really ought to not drink the stuff only barely registered. Her
mind felt fogged up, crowded with doubt.

“This better work,” she murmured and sat up straight, planting her feet on the dirty carpet, and
placing the bottle on the low table in front of her.

In comparison to the rest of the flat, the table was clean. Stacks of postcards lay on the left, a few
pens weighing them down, and a row of empty Antizin vials stood like an orderly line of tiny,
squat soldiers in the centre of the table. It had taken her half an eternity to collect the spent vials,
and another half to make sure they all looked pristine. Then again, everyone needed a hobby.
Antizin forgery certainly counted as one.

No. This won’t work. There was too much that could go wrong. For one, they might figure it all
out, notice that the batch numbers on the vials didn’t line up or that they’d been painstakingly
resealed. And then who was to say injecting themselves with the cocktail she was about to mix
would even do enough harm?

Zofia frowned.

“Worth a shot,” she argued back, and got to work. “You might not be ready yet, but this— this
you can do.”

***

By the time she was done, her stomach was twisting in on itself, desperate and empty. She felt
queasy, lightheaded. Zofia lifted the last vial she’d tampered with, held it pinched between her
fingers, and turned it carefully to see if she’d missed anything.

“Not bad.”

She put the vial back, got up, and walked across the room to the kitchenette. Dinner was to be
sardines, apparently. It was the first can she swiped off her stack of food, and she almost pried it
open right then and there. Restraining herself, Zofia wrapped a hand around the sorry little can
and carried it across to the balcony door. She pushed it open and squeezed herself into the fading
day.

From her den, Harran’s evenings were relatively safe. As long as she didn’t let her guard slip and
allow for nightfall to sneak up on her, she had nothing to fear. The balcony was up high. Its railing
was sturdy. The vine covered cage around it concealed her from curious onlookers. And better
yet, it granted her a perfectly good view of the water, allowing her to pretend —even if only for a
precious moment— that the heart of the slums with all its monsters, human and otherwise, might
just be something she’d dreamt up. Zofia nestled her shoulders against the wall at her back, peeled
open her can of sardines, and started wolfing down dinner.

By bite number two, Zofia’s hand was slick with oil. Manners, she’d accepted long ago, had been
just another hapless victim of the apocalypse. She kept shovelling the fish into her mouth, and
when that was gone, she tilted the oil down her throat. Today had been a productive day. Maybe
she’d earned herself a second serving? Zofia pondered if canned pineapple would go well with
sardines, all the while greedily sucking the oil off her fingers, when she heard the plane.

She paused, the finger still stuck in her mouth. Then she pushed herself off the wall, knocked her
knees into the railing and leaned as far forward as she dared without toppling right over the edge.
There, just over her shoulder. It came in low, diving directly towards the slums. Right towards her,
to be precise. Her teeth scraped her knuckles. She almost snapped them shut. Are you joking? The
plane coughed up its cargo: two crates attached to a beautiful white and yellow trio of chutes. And
the whole package kept heading right for her backyard.

Not joking.

Zofia dropped the can. It bounced off the balcony and was still tumbling through the air while she
was back inside and tripping over her own feet.

“Crap—Crap—”

Her boots caught on the dirty carpet and she staggered over to the table with her arms flailing.

“Crap! ”

The grease… She’d almost scooped up the vials of ‘Antizin’ with her fingers still slick with oil,
effectively botching all her careful work. Frustrated, Zofia wiped her hands on her trousers before
hurriedly stuffing her pile of trojan ponies into her pack.

She tried to be methodical about things, made an effort to calm the jittery nerves that got her hands
shaking, and to still the wildly thumping heart that aimed to squeeze itself out between her ribs.
She failed. First she pulled her right glove onto her left hand. Then she was already halfway out
the front door when she remembered that she’d left the hatchet on the couch. Right after that she’d
had her hands around the door again, when she noticed she wasn’t even carrying her pack. Her
bow, yes, but she really wasn’t ready for that, was she? She’d need her pack. Needed the poison.
The coward’s weapon.

Attempt number four finally got her out into the evening with only her dignity and sense missing,
but Zofia hoped they’d catch up by the time she reached the drop. She had to hurry.

Evening drops meant Antizin. And she had to get to it first.

***

A few stubborn gusts of wind diverted the drop a little farther away than she’d expected. It drifted
on and on, until finally touching down at the bottom of a flight of stairs. Zofia reached it just as the
crates landed, bringing with them their bright red flares and the plume of matching red smoke. She
hesitated, one hand wrapped tightly around the railing of the steps. Her right foot hovered in the
air, not quite willing to set down on the gravel. Rushing in, now that was stupid, so she took a
moment to look around and thanked her wits for having finally caught up with her.

A metal fence to her right, and a red bricked two story building further ahead. The chute had
caught on its roof. It stirred gently, yellow and green folds billowing out in the evening breeze. To
her left, moss covered rock corralled her in, but right past the crates was a drop that led to the last
level of the slums before they met the water. She tossed a look over her shoulder. Biters had
started following her down the stairs, so once she was done she’d be going down, rather than up.
Zofia cocked her head, listened. Nothing stirred. The only noise was the pop and crackle of a
stubborn fire burning inside a barrel pushed up against the building. The flames and flares lit the
place decently enough, giving her a good view of the torso sprawled out in the dirt. Man or
woman, Zofia didn’t know. All that was left of it was a slab of meat barely held together by
tattered pieces of cloth. The sticky stench of dead body made her gag as she shrugged her pack
from her shoulders and started towards the drop, gingerly stepping around the torso before
hunkering down in front of the first orange crate. The second one had been thrown open by the
impact and had spilled regular necessities onto the gravel.

She flipped the clasps on the mystery crate, heaved the top open, and caught herself hoping for
nothing more than ordinary supplies. Food. Meds. Blankets, maybe. All of that would come in
handy, and what she didn't need she could trade for more greasy sardines. Or for some toilet
paper, which she was running dangerously low on.

No, it turned out to be Antizin. Three cases, to be precise.

"Fine. This is fine. This is good," she murmured to herself, and snapped the latches on the
nondescript blue containers with their white Global Relief Effort logo printed at the top. After one
more deep breath, her heart wildly pounding in her throat, she cracked the first one open.

Life stared back at her, 28 precious vials of suppressants. 28 vials of borrowed time for the
unfortunate souls who’d got themselves bit and managed to live.

Out of luck morons. Morons like her.

“Jackpot.”

She pulled her pack forward, and one by one started to replace every second vial with one of hers.
She did the same with case number two, and then rewarded herself with the entirety of the
remaining one, foam padding and all. Certain that an empty spot would not go unnoticed, she
filled it with a stray carton from the other crate. Just in time too. The Biters had shambled halfway
down the stairs and were picking up speed, drawn by the hiss of the flares, or just really eager to
get their teeth into her.

Shut the crate. Reset the clasps. Make it all look like no one had ever been here, and certainly not
got to sniff around the belly of the orange prize. Somewhat convinced that she'd masked her
messing about with the drop, Zofia turned her head up along the brick wall next to her. The roof
up there would make for a decent perch. She’d just have to keep her head down.

***

What if no one shows? Then you go home.

It’s getting late. Then you go home now.

But what if they show up then? Come on.

A steady, dull throb pulled through the muscles of her back, reminding her that she’d been
crouching awkwardly by the edge of the roof for too long, when she heard the quick beat of boots
approaching. She tensed. Held her breath.

The footfalls sped up, and then the metal fence to her left shook as a man vaulted over it. He
landed on the other end, got his feet straightened out, and looked at the three Biters that had
collected at the bottom of the stairs. Two of them were too busy gnawing on the torso to pay him
any heed, and the other one was facing away from him, its head turned to the skies.

He rolled his shoulders and gave his arms a quick shake. Then, with his steps careful and wary, he
approached the Biters hunched over the corpse.

Zofia exhaled. He didn’t look like one of Rais’ goons. He wore a simple dirty-gray button up shirt
over a green v-neck, both halfheartedly tucked into a pair of washed out jeans. Save for the short
brown hair and a thick shadow bunching up around his jawline, she couldn’t make out a lot of
detail to his features in the flickering light, but overall, he appeared relatively harmless. Tall, yes.
And he had a broad set of shoulders, and the rolled up sleeves of the shirt hinted at strong arms,
but he lacked a certain brutish slouch that she’d come to expect from the men rallying around
Rais. He wasn’t armed like them either, with nothing but a crowbar to his name.

He grasped said crowbar tightly in both hands, lifted it, and drove it down into the first Biter’s
skull with a precise stab. CRACK. He repeated the motion for the second one (CRACK ), and then
turned just in time when the third came ambling towards him, attracted by the noise of its friends
having their heads skewered.

Zofia shifted her weight. Her eyes flicked up the stairs, then over her shoulder, until she returned
to watch the man stagger away from the Biter with its outstretched arms. No, he didn’t look like
one of Rais’ men, but looks could be deceiving. He might still be. A scout of sorts, maybe?
Uncertainty made itself at home in her gut.

The man eventually decided on a two handed swing. His crowbar cracked into the side of the
Biter’s skull, the impact almost lifting it off its feet. It snapped against the rock wall and slumped
to the ground. He didn’t seem convinced, and followed through with another quick jab to its
forehead. CRACK.

He was awfully calculated and precise in how he dealt with the Biters, but despite that Zofia
thought she’d noted him hesitating. Second guessing himself.

Zofia hoped, notwithstanding the evidence, that Rais’ men would join him any moment now. That
they’d come to claim their tainted prize. But what if they didn’t? She’d not paused a second in her
plan, not considered the possibility that someone else might come pick up her poison. She chewed
on her bottom lip.

Crap.

The man opened the crate. Rather than looting it greedily, however, he pulled up a satellite phone.
Now that was a thing she hadn’t seen in a long while. Where’d he got it from? He dialled a short
number, squeezed the phone between his ear and shoulder, and tentative reached out for the
boxes.

“Crane here,” he said. “I’m about to recover an Antizin drop.”

Zofia arched a brow. She’d heard that voice before. Three days ago, right after he’d dropped from
the skies. He’d sounded a lot less steady then though. The Tourist named Crane lifted the Antizin
she’d tampered with from the crate and placed it on the ground. Halfway through propping open
the top he froze and spluttered: “What? Wh—why?”

Who was he talking to? She leaned forward, peered over the edge of the roof at the top of his head
while he hunched over the box. Whoever it was, they were getting a rise out of him. He sounded
anxious. Confused.

“Bu-But there’re civilians depending on that stuff!”

Curiosity kept her where she was, and she watched with a mix of amazement and disgust as the
Tourist first pinched one vial for himself, and then proceeded to stuff the two boxes into the
burning barrel.

Zofia jerked her head back. Why the bloody hell? What was he doing? Why would he- Cold
rattled around in her stomach, like cubes of icy dread. No. No-No-No- She held her breath,
listened. Silence prowled in close. Suffocating, deathly silence, like a beast getting ready to
pounce. The slums held their breath along with her. No-No-No- And just like that the silence
broke, and the alleys and gutters exhaled. Primal howls ripped through the night. Zofia’s innards
shrivelled into a tight, miserable knot.

“Jade,” the Tourist muttered while the Antizin burnt. Defeat rode his voice. He seemed ignorant to
the nightmares roused around him. Ignorant to death. “I’m at the airdrop. There’s no Antizin
here.”

Liar. Stupid Liar. Stupid Zofia. She stared in horror at the darkness that had crept up on her while
she’d wasted time waiting for her plan to unfurl. Her idiotic, pointless plan, which was about to
get her killed.

Heavy feet thumped wetly against tarmac. So close. Too close. Guttural breath drew in stale air
trapped within the alleys. Flesh tore. Bone snapped.

“Oh shit,” she heard the Tourist whisper harshly. “They must’ve heard me.”

Zofia pulled her bow in tight. Her hands were shaking, her breathing ragged, low. She didn’t want
to breathe, for fear they’d hear her too.

Something heavy slammed into the fence. “Shit!”

He was going to die, wasn’t he? Out here, in the dark. On his own. It was not a good way to go.

Do something!

No, not a good way to go.

Anything…? Zofia snapped her elbows to her side and made herself as small as she could while
the Tourist named Crane ran for his life.
Chapter End Notes

Why Child Zombies? (Biters, in that regard.) Well, I figured Techland did not want to
include them for obvious moral reasons. On top of that, these weaker Infected
wouldn’t be able to sustain themselves for very long. Harran does have a lot of food
lying around though, so the once in a while odd shambling youngster made sense. I'm
aware of the Screamers, but they seem to have been depicted at the toddler stage of
child development, what with them staying static and only being found in an
environment that would indicate a very young age. Considering the official tie in
novel, "Nightmare Row", was mostly about a young boy roaming about as an
Infected, adding this additional Biter variety wasn't that big of a leap.

Updated 22nd Jan 2017, Draft version 1.5

 Pact with Rais: Manners
Chapter Summary

In which Zofia exchanges words with the Tourist.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Pact with Rais: Manners

Zofia lifted the brush to her nose and gave it a sniff.

A testing one at first, barely worth the mention. It smelled of arts and crafts, with Miss Turney in
her apron covered by specks of colour. Another inhale, this one deeper and a bit more daring, and
she thought herself standing in her bedroom, surrounded by white walls soon to be red, a dripping
rolling brush dangling from her hand. One more drag of air, and the sharp scent of fresh paint
kicked her brain into submission. She allowed herself a tight lipped smile. Sat very still. Waited.
Gave in to a moment of nonsensical peace, or the illusion of it at any rate, and let the heady fumes
take her elsewhere. They detached her from the turned over bucket she'd sat on, lifted her feet
from the dirty tarmac, and then went on to pop her head right off her shoulders and got it floating
for the bright blue skies like a vagualy Zofia shaped balloon. The illusion wiped away her hunger.
Flicked away the pain and worry.

And when it passed it brought solemn silence, along with a bubbling need for more.

Zofia frowned at the paint, gave her head a quick shake, and returned to slapping another layer of
—she glanced at the open can in front of her— Tractor Blue on her bow. Almost done.

“Sofia!”

She winced, glanced up, and tried hard not to let the jolt of her heart show.

Jaffar got her name wrong. He always did. To be fair, most people ended up getting it wrong. At
least he wasn’t calling her Sofie, which would have been downright criminal. Or, worse, Zo.
She'd once killed a man because he'd called her that. In the confines of her imagination, at any
rate.

Her brow arched at the old man with his gigantic, heavily salted moustache, and his dark,
weathered face crowned with shaggy silver hair. She had to admit it was difficult not to stare at the
moustache. He kept the thing surprisingly well groomed, but otherwise he looked just as
downtrodden as every other poor sod in Harran. He didn’t bother with the finer things of life, like
scrubbing himself clean or ironing his clothes. Too busy staying ahead of things falling apart
around him, much like everyone else. He was doing a decent job, too. Maintaining his Wheel
Station, even after everyone else around him had fled the place, couldn’t be an easy task. It had
been in a prime location, too. Right by an onramp to the highway keeping the slums connected,
and at what might have once been a busy intersection. Still was busy, Zofia thought. Though
instead of cars honking as they inched through traffic, they now sat abandoned, with Infected
shuffling about day in and day out. It had been so busy, in fact, that Jaffar had reinforced the tall
fence to keep the shamblers out. He’d even pulled up sheets of plywood, and affixed heavy duty
spikes to them. The mean looking things jutted outwards and had to be regularly cleaned of Biters
that had staggered right into them— or so Jaffar had told her the first time she’d come across his
garage.

He even kept the main gate in working order, bless his heart, as if he expected cars to come rolling
in.

The old man had help, of course. It was a small group, but a crafty one, and they’d stayed alive
well enough. Zofia, despite her frequent visits, had never cared enough to get to know them,
though she knew that at least one of them was supplying Rais and his garrison with supplies. She
didn’t like him. The old man though, he was okay.

Jaffar dragged a bucket forward, turned it over, and sat down in front of her. He adjusted his
greasy, stained overall, and then stared right at her.

“Where have you been,” he asked in his heavily accented English. Turkish. Arabic. One of the
two, she’d never asked. “I haven’t seen you for a week!”

Busy.

Zofia frowned at him, not quite knowing what to say. Couldn’t tell the truth, since that’d just get
him worked up. Didn’t want to lie either, since that just feel like wasted effort. She glanced back
at the brush and watched a drop of paint separate from its tip. It landed on her boot. Another
followed promptly.

Bugger.

“One day, girl—“ Jaffar continued. “—you’ll get yourself killed on your own out there.”

A little too late for that. Already dead, remember? Bitten. Just a matter of time now. Matter of
missing a hit. Her fingers cramped around the brush, teased her with the promise of a seizure.
None came. She’d imagined it. Conjured it. Zofia ground her teeth together.

“Why don’t you just stay with m-“

“No,” she cut him off. “We’ve been over this. No.”

He sighed. “Stubborn child.”

Zofia shrugged, continued painting. What a sweet old man, she thought. Trying to comfort them
both with an empty promise. They would never let her stay. And they were right not to. She got
two strokes in, along with her handful of wayward thoughts of good samaritans with their hearts
still in the right place, before Jaffar leaned forward, fishing for her attention.

“Did you hear, Amir is dead,” he said, his voice a downtrodden mutter.

The words registered, but for a moment Zofia didn’t know what to do with them. She let her eyes
travel up and down her bow. Good as done indeed, it just had to dry up.

“Who?”

“Amir Ghoreyshi! You’ve met him, I’m sure. He’s— was one of the Tower’s runners. A hero,
that man.”

Zofia winced. Yes, she remembered him from her short stay at the Tower. Back when she’d
washed up at their doorstep with her mind shot to hell, and hardly any meat left on her bones.
Amir. Friendly smile. Honest eyes. A good man, supposedly. Fast friends with Jade Aldemir, real
tight with her brother too, and second in everything to Brecken, the Tower’s reluctant leader.
Friends with pretty much everyone far as she knew.

“Did Rais get him?”

Jaffar sat a little straighter. “What? No, no Rais had nothing to do with that.” He paused, lowered
his voice. “You’ve really got to stop hating on the man. Him and his thugs are trouble, we all
know that. But if you keep running your mouth it’ll be him who gets you, not the biters.”

He’s been there. Done that. Zofia shrugged.

“It was the Biters,” Jaffar continued. “Four days ago. Him and the Scorpion were out together, so
I heard, but Amir never made it back home. They saved a man though. Not worth it, if you’d ask
me.”

Zofia’s ears buzzed. Her jaw locked up. This had to be a coincidence. That man saving the
Tourist four days ago… that woman’s desperate cry, while she’d bolted the other way?

Coincidence. Had to be. It couldn’t have been them. Since that would mean she’d— Zofia bit her
bottom lip.

“There’s good news too!” Jaffar gestured enthusiastically in her peripheral vision.

“What’s that,” she murmured as she flicked her wrist to splatter drops of blue over the concrete
ground. Don’t think about it. They made a pretty pattern. You didn’t have anything to do with it. It
wasn’t them.

“The radio towers are back online. I’ve heard there’s been transmissions coming in from Old
Town for at least an hour now. We can’t get them from outside, but this is great! No?”

Zofia craned her neck up at Jaffar. He was going to figure it all out, wasn’t he? Any moment now
he’d call her out on what a useless coward she’d been, up on that roof, watching the Tourist get
chewed up. Watching Amir, and Jade, risk their lives. But she hadn’t known that it’d been them.
If she’d known-- her head spun, thoughts sloshing about like a pot of boiling mud. They were
heavy. Suffocating. They’ll all figure out you did this.

“I suppose,” she said, tried to flush the mud from her brain before it drowned her. I didn’t. I didn’t
have anything to do with it.

“What’s wrong?”

“I’ve got to get going.” Zofia dropped the brush into the can of paint. She held her bow out
slightly, careful not to let the drying frame rub up against her, and with her free hand dug into the
generous pockets of her pants to pull out a fistful of crumpled up money.

One would expect money to lose its value after the world went to shit, but Harran hadn’t quite
caught on with a more communal attitude. It still ran on cash. Cash and a whole lot of blood.

Zofia offered the money to Jaffar. He looked at her, flabbergasted.

“For the paint.” She stuffed the bills into his chest pocket.

When she got up, everyone inside the fenced off Wheel Station raised their head. They turned
their dark, judging eyes towards her, stared. Guilty, their gazes said. Guilty, they whispered
between themselves.

Zofia’s anxiously pounding heart ran her from the station. She tasted bile on her tongue. It was
nonsense of course. She’d not done a thing. She certainly hadn't killed a man.

No?

Zofia hit the streets. At least out here, nothing was about to judge her. Not the abandoned cars.
Not the group of Biters that noticed her as she hurried past them, heading back into the direction
of her den. They turned in clumsy unison, ambled after her. Still not judging her though. Just
really wanting to sink their teeth into her, much like that one particular Biter on her left, with his
torn green shirt and the tattered red shorts. She noticed him, but her legs kept carrying her forward.
He lunged for her. A jolt of adrenaline granted her a moment of clarity, and she weaved out of the
way with a twist of her shoulders.

So close, she could feel the air stir where he’d missed her.

“I haven’t,” Zofia told herself. “I had nothing to do with this.”

***

TWACK.

The golfball bounced off the Biter’s forehead. Its dislocated, mangled jaw wagged on impact,
giving Kyle the impression the thing had taken to laughing at him as he sat on top the tunnel
entrance. A long faced, slack jawed laugh.

Kyle pursed his lips in concentration.

“Crane is back on the field, Ladies and Gentlemen, and the crowd goes wiii-ld as he gets ready for
the throw of the year. Watch as he—“ He snapped his elbow forward, and released the next
golfball with a flick of his right wrist. It arched downwards. And missed.

“Fails,” he mumbled. “Spectacularly.”

His hand darted to the right, groped blindly for more ammunition, but came up empty. Scowling,
Kyle glanced at the bare spot of concrete from which he'd emptied a neat row of six polished golf
balls. He leaned back, propped himself up on his outstretched arms, and let his legs dangle off the
ledge.

Ahead of him, striking out at the skies like some sore thumb, stood the slum’s tallest building.
Perpetually unfinished, the skyscraper seemed to lord over the shantytown and its industrialised
districts, proud and smug. The massive yellow banner, struck three times by strokes of black,
didn’t help the impression, and reminded him a little too much of work, something he'd wanted to
put aside for at least a little while. A six golf balls kind of while, and Kyle frowned, turned his
attention to his knees, away from the structure.

Below him, cars stood backed against the entrance of the tunnel. Biters, fourteen of them, all in
different stages of decay, mingled between the vehicles. They shuffled their feet, drew in sharp,
rasping breaths. They bumped into each other. They hacked up pieces of themselves. They
pretended, with every twitch of a muscle, that there was still life in them. Or at least some poor
imitation of it. Their minds had been wiped clean of complex thinking, stripped of even the most
base needs that made man and woman tick. Sleep. Shelter. Sex. Twitter. Whatever defined the
human condition— gone. What was left was the need to eat.

And, quite obviously, he’d made the menu.

The attention was exhausting. If he could, Kyle thought, he’d stay up here, where none of the
fucking zombies could reach. Up here, out in the middle of no-and-where. Sort of. He looked up,
lifted a hand to shield his eyes from the glare of the evening sun, and glared at nothing in
particular.

His feet ached. His calves burnt. His shirt was a hot mess clinging to his skin, and his skull itched
from dried sweat and dirt in his hair. This sucked, he decided, and absent-mindedly drummed his
fingers against the crowbar lying by his side.

He was tired.

Kyle pinched the shirt at its neckline, tugged it out to let some air in, and cast a glance at his
timepiece. An hour until nightfall. He scoffed. Not near enough time to cross the slums to Rais
and his garrison, and then double back to the Tower before sunset. His shoulders tensed. That
hurt too, pulled on abused muscles that screamed for a day’s rest, rather than a quick night of fitful
sleep. Maybe he could stay here a little longer. Get a couple more minutes in. He could try and
find more golf balls back at that shed. Or— he sighed. Get off your lazy ass.

Rest had to wait. He absolutely did not want a repeat performance of what had happened two
nights ago. A blind race through the pitch black slums, with the batteries on his flashlight dying
just as he’d tumbled ass over teakettle down a rocky slope. He’d had monsters on his heels.
Monsters. Not like he’d stopped to get a good look. He’d seen the first one that had thrown itself
at him, and that had been enough. A gnarly, bald head, split apart where the jaw should have
been. Like a meat grinder with a set of bulgy yellow eyes screaming that they’d tear him to pieces
from the inside out.

Kyle rubbed at his right forearm. Volatiles. That’s what they were called. They’d not been
mentioned in the brief. He squeezed the still itching wound on his arm. That he might get bitten,
that had been touched on in the brief, though they’d offered him a handsome hazard bonus for just
that purpose. That, and promised him he’d be fine.

All in all, the briefing hadn’t even scratched the surface of what he’d found once his boots had hit
the ground. My face, actually. He winced.

But that’s what they paid him the big bucks for. Right? Deal with the unexpected. Deal with it
well. On top of that, deal with the local psychopath, and pretend you were a-okay with it.

“Fucking GRE,” he muttered. Running communal service for Kadir ‘Rais ’ Suleiman made him
feel… sleazy. Even if— Kyle raised his eyes to the antenna tower thrusting for the skies on top of
the hill to his right. He squinted at the criss-crossing metal construction reflecting the sunlight, and
the antenna drums clinging to its sides. Not even an hour ago he’d been up there. At the top,
where the wind whipped around his head, pulled on his legs.

This had been good work. Vertigo inducing, palms all sweaty type of work. But good work
nonetheless. So what if the Emperor could now monitor his kingdom, or however Karim had put
it. Everyone in the Quarantine benefited from the antenna being online again. The slums did, Old
Town did, though it was a shame they couldn’t boost the signal quite enough to reach the outside.

“None of my business,” he reminded himself. All that’d be sorted once he had the documents and
the GRE worked their magic on that cure. He turned away from the antenna, and climbed to his
feet. Time to go.

Kyle slid down the side of the tunnel. He hung left, crossed a wide highway, and then dropped
back into the bowels of the slums. From here he could have headed straight, but instead he
followed the shaded pathway arching along the tall hill. It was pleasantly cool here, and Kyle
found himself jogging along at a steady pace. Eventually the shade broke and he was back in the
open. Back in the sun. He stopped, got his bearings. Tower. Right. He turned, made to pick his
path down a steep slope, when a series of frustrated screeches snapped his attention away from his
goal and towards the cluster of brick buildings further ahead. Virals. Very upset and very stirred
Virals. He followed the noise, downwards first, then up again, his arms protesting the climb onto
yet another roof. It gave him a better view though, and he finally spotted two of the things
clambering up the side of a blocky house. They seemed insistent on getting up there, desperately
so. And since Kyle figured they weren’t just chasing their own shadows, he decided to at least
take a look. He reset his grip on the crowbar (which had started to feel rather heavy), picked up
speed along the side of a roof, and leapt across the gap onto the next building across a narrow
drop.

Then he swung left, ambled across to the edge, and dropped into an open space leading into a
covered up walkway.

Careful now.

He slowed, heeding his own advice, and crept along the walkway with the crowbar at the ready.
The Virals had collected by a door. Kyle tried not to notice how one of them was a woman, and
one of them a man. Or had been, at some point. One wore a plain white wife beater, now smeared
with blood and pus and your run of the mill filth. The other sported a revealing, bright pink top
and Kyle found himself grateful she had her back to him. He grimaced, stalled. Had they known
each other? Had they stuck together after they’d gotten themselves bitten and turned? No, that was
ridiculous.

Unlike the Biters, the freshly turned seemed to have retained a measure of urgency, but they
weren’t particularly smart. They knew what doors were, sure, but he’d not seem them open any of
them. Not yet, at any rate. But damn did they like banging against them, with their shrill cries
grating at his ears.

Focus.

Kyle glanced left: Low railing, a steep drop. Then right: A metal fence, green paint flaking off the
rusty bars. He rolled his shoulders to get them ready for more work, and without wasting any time,
went for the distracted Virals. The bigger one he caught with the hook of the crowbar. The
sharpened edge sunk into its skull, and with a yank it was dragged off its feet. Just as he pulled the
weapon free, the second Viral caught on. It turned around. Oh fuck me, that is disgusting. The top
was torn to ribbons at the front, and whatever had ripped them up, had raked at its breasts
enthusiastically. The Viral blabbered garbled bullshit at him, and charged with its arms snapping
up and bloody remain of breasts flapping grotesquely. Kyle wove out of the way. He shoved the
thing with a quick tap against the side of its head, and watched it fall victim to its own momentum.
The Viral screamed again, and continued screaming as it went toppling over the railing and
plummeted to its well deserved death below. He heard the body hit the concrete. A wet, sickening
sound, bones shattering inside a meaty sack.

Then, when the four seconds of putting his life on the line had passed, he kept still and listened.
First, he listened for the thing stirring down there, getting up just out of principle, and against the
laws of nature. It didn’t. And while he listened, he noticed the music.

Kyle blinked and stared at the door. It was coming from in there. Not particularly loud, but just
enough to draw attention. An upbeat tune filtered through the door, interrupted by hitches of radio
interference that might, or might not, have been voices whispering at the edge of the waveband.

He glanced at the crowbar, followed the length of it that was still pointed towards the first dead
Viral, and noticed the thick gunk of brain matter and blood coating the curved edge. He stooped
forward, wiped the worst of it against the Viral’s clothing, and once he was fairly confident he’d
gotten the worst of it off, shoved the crowbar through the makeshift scabbard at his hip. Then he
turned to the door and knocked.

Once.

Twice.

Nothing.

Frowning, Kyle paced along the side of the building. A balcony hung off it on the right, and a
window covered by curtains sat just out of reach on the left wall.

“I could just let this be,” he told himself, but he’d already listened to his own judgement once in
the last hour, and found no need to overdo it. Besides, someone could be in trouble in there. While
Kyle didn’t peg himself a hero, he figured that he could at least make an effort to be a decent
human being. Careful, and with a feeling much like a cold hand squeezing around his neck, Kyle
flicked a set of lock picks from his pocket and hunkered down by the door handle. It was a simple
lock and it gave way quickly. No deadbolt either. It swung open with a faint squeal of its hinges
when he nudged it with his foot.

An orderly room greeted him. Orderly, and deserted. Aside of the radio muttering on a cluttered
TV shelf, the place was quiet. Kyle walked over to the radio, switched it off. Last thing he wanted
was more Virals with their chewed up tits hanging out coming barging in and interrupting his
spelunking.

He surveyed the room, took a careful peek through a door leading into a tiny bathroom, and then
tested the door by the balcony. Locked.

There were altogether five pieces of furniture crowded into the single room, if he didn’t count the
kitchenette. A lone chair pushed into a corner. An incredibly uncomfortable looking couch,
doubling as a bed if the blanket and pillow bunched up on one end of it were any indication. The
TV bench with the stubborn radio on it, littered with bibs and bops ranging from useful to trash. A
tall wardrobe, cracked open, clothes slung over the ajar doors. And a low coffee table with a vial
of Antizin sitting on the edge of the table. It looked like a forgotten treasure, a stubby silver bottle
worth a human life. His fingers twitched. Then he noticed the walls. They’d had pictures or
posters on them once, evident by how the sooty yellow wallpaper brightened up in regularly
spaced out squares. Now they were slowly filling up with postcards. More postcards lay stacked
on the table. Kyle glanced at the Antizin again. His fingers twitched. Again. He grimaced and
walked up to the wall, pushing the thought of swiping the vial into the back of his mind. For now.

The postcards depicted scenery from all across the City State of Harran. Beautiful architecture
mingled with crystal clear blue waters and pale beaches, and then made room for the illustration of
seasonal festivals. He saw the hype for the Harran Games, too, mostly drowned out amongst the
white arches and strong walls of Old Town, the rolling hills of the outlying countryside— it went
on and on. One particular card, or variations of it, made frequent appearances; A tall lighthouse
standing at the edge of a lush green outcropping looking out over the sea.

He walked up to the wall and gingerly lifted one of the cards. They’d been nailed in place, one
short nail per card. At the front, this particular postcard portrayed a cat, a tabby. It sat straight on a
clean, white rock railing, with a large medieval sort of structure behind it. On the back, the card
was painstakingly filled with tiny writing. He checked another one. Same deal there, same
handwriting. Third one too, except here he could only see one word scrawled across it: SHIT

He arched a brow.

Then Kyle heard the floorboards creak. He felt his spine stiffen and the hair at the back of his neck
stand at rapt attention. He turned, slowly, and stared at a bow bobbing gently up and down, an
arrow nocked and pointed into his general direction. Attached to the bow was a boy— No, wrong.
Shoulders too small. Hips too wide. Girl.

She slipped in through the door. Compound bow. Unsteady grip. Her arms shook slightly, but
when she caught him shifting his weight, they steadied and the bow snapped up.

“You broke into my home,” she said, matter of fact. Not local. British? She was right, of course.
He had.

“Woah- Woah—“ Kyle raised his hands, palms turned up towards her. “Easy there, I’m sorry,
alright? I’m not here to rob you. There— there were Virals at your door.”

He slowly stepped away from the wall and into the centre of the room. Her eyes snapped from
him to the table, towards the Antizin bottle. For a moment he thought she might lower the bow,
but then she turned her attention back to him, and took another step closer.

She looked… confused. Her pale lips were drawn together in a thin line, teeth nicking at her
bottom lip, and her forehead creased with concentration. It might have been exhaustion, too.
Sweat matted her mouse brown hair, which stuck out in uneven tufts from under an olive green
band wrapped around her skull. It was likely she’d cut it herself. With horribly dull scissors,
maybe. A haphazardly thrown together outfit of too wide carpenter pants and a filthy gray shirt
clung to her small frame. Specks of blue colour dotted her shoes. The same blue as her bow.
Actually, same blue as the smear on her cheek, too.

Aside of the colour, the rest of her face was pallid and blotchy. The angry red of never-ending
circles of sunburn marked her cheekbones, darkened her ears. An ugly, puffy scar sat on the right
half of her chin. A bite mark. Human.

She jerked her chin up. A gesture that should have been threatening, but showed only uncertainty.
And while her cloudy, gray eyes studied him with some measure of intensity, the rest of her was
by no means as convinced of what she was doing.

Kyle realised she wasn’t about to shoot him. She was terrified, trying her best not to show it, but
falling short on all accounts.
 “What you doing out here on your own?”

She frowned.

“What are you doing in my flat?”

Kyle lowered his arms. The bow bobbed. Her teeth were grinding together. Frustration. Anger.
Still no intent to shoot though.

“You—“ he nodded towards the radio. “—left your radio on. I- I thought someone was in
trouble.”

She swallowed. “Oh.”

Her head jerked again, first to the Antizin, then to him— then over her shoulder to the open door.
Kyle waited, though he was beginning to worry the strain on her arm would get too much and
she’d loosen the arrow out of accident rather than on purpose.

“No trouble here, you can leave. Please.” She sidestepped, made room for him.

Kyle did as he was asked, and carefully made his way past her toward the open door. She lowered
the bow, wincing as she did so, and seemed to try and hurry him on with a somewhat convincing
scowl. Halfway out the door, Kyle paused. He looked at her, raised his hand to his face, and
tapped against his cheek. “You’ve got something— Yeah. There.”

She blinked. “Get out.”

Kyle grabbed the door and pulled it shut behind him.

***

Zofia let go of her bow. Bow and arrow clattered to the ground, and she fell right along with
them. “Fuuuuuck,” she wheezed, her shoulder cracking into the wall. The wall was cold. Hard.
She knocked her head into the plaster, let the touch of the cool surface soak up some of the fire
dancing across her skin, and allowed her heart a few frantic beats to push the adrenaline from her
system.

When the initial shock wore off, Zofia climbed to her feet, locked her door, and paced up and
down the room. Had he taken anything? No, no he hadn’t. Everything was exactly where she’d
left it. Even the Antizin.

She veered off into the bathroom, walked to the sink, and stared at her reflection in the grubby
mirror.

The Tourist called— what was it again? Crane. —The Tourist called Crane was still alive. Look
at that. He was right. She’d painted her own face. Zofia frowned, reached for the bucket of
rainwater by the sink, and poured some of it into the basin. He’d managed to get away from the
Nightmares, lived through the night.

With still shaking hands from the strain of keeping the bow trained at him, Zofia tugged a towel
from the wall, dipped it into the water, and started cleaning the grime and colour off her cheeks.

But he’d pilfered one of the Antizin vials from the crate, and Zofia had no idea which one it was.
If he used it, and it was one of hers, he might be in for a great deal of pain. Death, even. Then
she’d have killed a man for certain.

A frustrated groan bubbled up her throat. Why’d he have to be so polite? It’d be easier just
ignoring him if he’d not been that agreeable.

“Now what?” She stared at herself in the mirror. The dirt had washed off. The paint, not so much.
She rubbed at the spot again, more vigorously this time around. To no avail, it seemed. Zofia
lowered the towel, admitting defeat, and tapped a finger against the smudge of tractor blue on her
left cheek. “Now. Now we go get that Antizin back, that is what.”

Chapter End Notes

I suppose some cats might be out of the bag now, including my take on Kyle's POV.
Do we want more of it? Do we want more Mr. Crane? He's a bit dorky, isn't he? I
like dorky.

As with any other character viewed from a different perspective, Kyle might be less,
or more, of what he's been in the game, but I promise I will do my very best to get
him as right as I can.

Speaking of Cranes, here's some more of him that I finished today:

http://goo.gl/yWUQzK

Updated 22nd Jan 2017, Draft version 1.5

 Pact with Rais: Lavender
Chapter Summary

In which Zofia gets a nose-full of mothballs.

Chapter Notes

Archive Warnings tagged in this apply to this chapter. Heavily. Read with
caution.

I've also gotten around to deciding what I'd like to achieve with this. Originally I had
planned to just follow the game story line and have Zofia observe things from the
sidelines. But why restrict myself. This will be an AU, and I'm curious on how Zofia
will cope with her demons and if she'll ever heal.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Pact with Rais: Lavender

Zofia felt the weight of ten lives dragging at her shoulders as she climbed the staircase. She might
as well have been carrying slabs of concrete across her back judging by how the straps of her pack
dug into her muscles. Or maybe she was just imagining it all. She tightened her grip around the
straps. Squeezed. The stifling evenig heat made her hairline itch. Made sweat trickle down her
nape and travel along her spine. She hated the sensation of her shirt stuck to her back, squashed
between her skin and the pack.

You should be sprawled out on your couch now, stuffing tinned pineapple into your mouth.

Instead, she’d thrown herself back out into the slums. She’d even abandoned the radio. That
stupid thing that had picked up a signal when the antennas had come back online— not the signal
she’d wanted, but a signal nevertheless. Rather than searching for signs of life on the other end of
the waveband, that last shred of hope of something that was her, something from the before, the
normal, she’d chased after the remaining light towards the stubby twin apartment towers.

It was a quick trip. She’d stayed close to them, after all. If not out of necessity, then out of
convenience, since where else would she barter? The lot in front of it, tarmac sweating in the sun,
stood empty of threats. Biters that found themselves wandering into it were regularly cleared out,
their bodies discarded in a ditch somewhere. Even so, there’d be no kids playing out here again
any time soon. And she doubted anyone was still adding to the wall of mementos she’d paused at
a few moments ago. Photographs of smiling faces, all with a little note attached to them that they’d
gone missing and that please dear lord, could someone say they’d seen them?
People still carried flowers to it. The wilting tokens were frequently thrown out too, maybe right
onto the pile of discarded Biters. She took a look over her shoulder, at the thin bundle of drooping
blue flowers she’d just put there, squeezed into the lap of a tattered teddy bear. The thing was
missing an eye and had been bleached by the sun, but it held together still. What a trooper.
Eventually rain and wind would probably carry it off. Then she’d have to find a new one. She
exhaled sharply, turned to face the stairs again, and continued her climb.

Zofia’s legs rooted themselves to the ground when she reached the last step. Why hesitate? Why
not just march right in? The door was open wide enough, at any rate. It stood there, right in front
of her, taunting her incompetent legs and undecided conscience. Zofia chewed on her bottom lip.
The white bedspread tacked to the facade above the door spelled PLEASE HELP US! in washed
out green paint, and another sheet on the left proclaimed SURVIVORS INSIDE in fading black.
She remembered the first time she’d seen those words. They’d looked relatively fresh then, the
paint still dark. And she’d been crawling up the steps. Her feet torn up. Her knees bloody. Her
face a map of pain. Zofia frowned. When she’d collapsed it had been Amir and Jade who’d come
rushing out the door.

Packing away the memory, Zofia convinced her legs to uproot themselves. She couldn’t stand out
here any longer, night was coming, and there wasn’t any point in having yourself petrified by the
memory of people who’d saved you. And then you killed one of them.

Once again adjusting her grip on the straps of her pack, Zofia headed inside.

It was pleasantly cool in here. UV light bathed the first level in a blue glow, a glow that anywhere
else might have been considered cold and unwelcoming. Here, in the Quarantine, it was anything
but. Here it meant safety. Just why the nightmares didn’t like UV light, Zofia did not know. She
didn’t know if anyone did, let alone how they’d figured it out. But it worked, and she wasn’t
about to argue with having herself surrounded by a good as impenetrable fortress of glaring blue
light.

She navigated through the rubble and skirted around the meshed metal fence securing the last
obstacle up into the bowels of the Tower. There were no stairs, just a bleak wall and thick black
letters saying SAFE and an arrow pointing the way to said safety. She walked up to the wall,
strained her tired muscles, and jumped up to grab the ledge. Before she could pull herself up, a
pair of boots landed by her fingers.

“Can I help you?”

Zofia grunted, turned her chin up. She remembered the voice, as well as the face, but she couldn’t
by the life of her put a name to either. Calling him Dude-with-red-checkered-shirt-held-together-
by-tape-and-who-had-curly-black-hair was probably considered rude, so she didn’t even try.

He didn’t seem to care either way, nor expect a reply. He stooped forward. A rifle was slung over
his shoulder, a mean looking thing, and he swept it aside before grabbing her elbow and hauling
her up. Zofia flinched at the touch, but kept the protest to herself. Once her feet were back on solid
ground, she quickly backed away and muttered a barely passable “Thanks.”

“No problem.” He turned away from her, and put himself back to where he belonged— a corner
granting him a convenient view of the only viable approach up towards the ledge.

Zofia hung left. The bottom floor stood as the first, and last, line of defence. It was never empty,
she knew, with a few guards rotating their shifts night and day. It also doubled as a restock station
for Runners, those brave souls that roamed the streets and roofs in search of supplies. They’d
repurposed the first room on her left into a depot of sorts, with a desk up at the front and a big man
sitting behind it. The Quartermaster he called himself. He had a name too, but Zofia had never
bothered to ask. He looked up as she passed by, then turned his eyes back to a paper splayed out
in front of him.

She wondered how old it was, and what had been making news that day. Maybe there’d be a
small column in there somewhere, stating for some reason or the other a man had bitten another.
And then another. And then another. Maybe it had been the last paper that had run before the
prints had stopped.

Zofia shrugged those thoughts off too, like she discarded a lot of them lately, and rounded the
corner to the elevator. More eyes turned towards her, but no one stopped her as she pushed the
button and shuffled her feet on the spot, waiting for the thing to ding open.

While she waited, Zofia tried to think of anywhere else within the Quarantine that might grant as
decent of an illusion at safety as the Tower. They had food here. Guns, too. Plenty of water.
Running water, even. They even had working stoves, for crying out loud. Sure, most levels of the
apartment building had fallen to the Infected, or simply been abandoned, but the handful of people
who’d built this shelter had gone to great lengths to secure enough floors to accept anyone willing
to throw in with them.
They even welcomed those who’d got themselves bit.

How noble of them. How stupid.

The doors shuddered open. Zofia stepped inside, tapped the button to the floor she wanted, and
took a shaky breath. She had a plan. Albeit a sketchy one, cobbled together hastily while she
navigated herself to the Tower. There’d been two contestants towards the end, and she still hadn’t
quite decided which one she’d pursue. The terrible one, or the one that stood to proof she’d lost
her mind.

The doors started closing. Maybe you should flip a coin.

Then an arm snapped between the doors and they bounced back open. Zofia half jumped out of
her skin, and only relaxed as she recognised the woman that squeezed herself into the cabin with
her; The Tower’s diligent nurse, Lena.

She wore relatively clean, blue scrubs, and burdened herself with an array of bags dangling from
her hips filled with everything she needed to keep the residents of the place alive. Short, black hair
crowned a strained, but pretty oval face. She kept herself presentable, even wore makeup of all
things. It wasn’t vanity, Zofia knew. It was coping. The world might have gone tits up, but when
the sun comes up, Lena had once told her, an age old routine in front of the mirror helped soothe
the nerves.

Her dark eyes snapped up to Zofia as she stepped in. They shone with an abundance of energy,
something that she envied the nurse for. Then again, she envied her for a lot of things. Being
useful was one of them.

“Zofia!” Lena looked her up and down, then offered her a careful smile. “You look terrible.”

Zofia coughed up a laugh. “Thank you, can’t say the same about you.”

Lena stepped forward, raised her hands and gently placed them against Zofia’s elbows. “It’s so
good to see you. Did you just arrive? Why are you here? Oh you’ll have to tell me what you’ve
been up to.”

“I—“ Zofia hesitated. The warm touch against her arms set her nerves on edge. It was a gentle
touch, and light. And it was warm. Warm was good. Warm was comforting. She stood still,
despite wanting to back away, and bobbed her head slightly. “Trade. I’ve come to trade, is what.”

“Of course you have.” Lena sighed. “But you know I’ll be trying to make you stay. We could use
you here, you know that, right? We've lost a lot of good Runners. Too many, too quickly.
Brecken! We almost lost him too, that stubborn man." She shook her head, murmuring under her
breath. Then, when she looked up again, her lips were drawn in a heartbroken frown. "We've
even...” Her voice faltered, and her hands slid down along Zofia’s arms.

“I heard,” Zofia interjected. “Amir.” Finally the warmth fell away and Lena folded her hands in
front of her. The elevator kept climbing. Slowly. Zofia noticed that her stomach had decided to
stay down below, with leaden guilt keeping it in place.

“How’s Jade holding up?” Yes. Ask how the woman whose friend you got killed is doing. That’ll
help. Zofia had always thought there’d been more to the friendship between the two Runners.
More than the hard earned trust between them, the one that kept them alive as they dared death
daily with only each other to rely on.

Lena frowned. “Well enough. All this death, at some point we grow used to losing people.”

“Yeah,” Zofia murmured. It was a lie, of course. No one got used to it. No one in the right mind,
at least. You got better at putting it aside though. At sealing it up, at not thinking about it. Until
you eventually did. And then help you God did it hurt.

“We have a new Runner though. He seems capable.”

Zofia’s stomach snapped back into place. It jittered. “Uh-huh?”

“Yes.” A hint of mischief curled the corners of Lena’s lips. “Might even give you a run for your
money.”

“Would he now?”

“He managed to get the antenna towers back online.”

Ah. A real life hero. She tried hard not to let the shame show for what she’d done, or rather what
she hadn’t done, and tried to get the jittery pieces of her to stop rattling about like coins in a tin can
tumbling down a staircase. Instead she nodded and made a noise that she hoped sounded
approving enough.
“Maybe I should go say hello.”

“You’ve just missed him. He’s up with Brecken right now. They’re—“ Lena let out a frustrated
puff of air. “We’re running out of Antizin. Brecken is getting desperate and trying to—“ Again
Lena paused, looked at her with alarm creasing her brow. The nurse’s jaw worked silently. Come
on. Just say it.

“He wants to trade with Rais?” Zofia concluded for her. “That’ll end him dead.”

The elevator lurched to a halt and the doors rattled open. As she followed Lena into the corridor,
Zofia slipped one strap off a shoulder and moved her pack to her side.

“What else are we supposed to do? We can’t beat him to the air drops, and running them at night
is suicide.”

Yes it was suicide. Yet some did it. And some made it, and then they went and burnt the Antizin,
and— Zofia tried to make sense of the scraps littering her mind, but turned up with too many
missing pieces to the puzzle. Not like it mattered. It wasn’t any of her business.

She trailed Lena through a small checkpoint fenced off with wire mesh, again guarded by a man
with a mean looking rifle. He didn’t even bother looking up.

The moment Zofia had stepped from the elevator, her ears picked up the silence. A silence that hid
between the chatter of voices, the murmurs of conversation. The silence of… no Biters. No sad
gurgles, no hacking breaths. No wet wheezing.

She felt her shoulders try themselves at relaxing, her ears contemplating to drop the strain of
listening every damn second for a threat that wanted to tear her up.

“Lena.” Zofia stopped, snatched her pack open.

“Yes?” The nurse turned around.

When Zofia dug out a slab of padding, cleanly cut around ten vials of Antizin, Lena’s eyes
widened.

“I need food. Meds. Figured I shouldn’t turn up empty handed.”

“This—“ Lena’s head jerked left and right, and she rushed up to grab for the suppressants. She
stopped herself just short of grabbing it all. “Where did you get that?”

Zofia ran her tongue along the edge of her teeth. “Don’t ask. Just take them.”

Lena picked the pad from her hands. Carefully. Like the precious cargo that it was. “You have no
idea how—“

“Don’t mention it.” Zofia zipped her pack closed and shrugged it back onto her back. “I’ve got
some more things to turn in before the whole place falls asleep… so…”

“Yes— yes, sure. I’m just going to get this to the infirmary, and then— Zofia, you have no idea
—“

You’re sweet. “Lena.”

“All right. Just, come down later, okay? You can stay with me tonight and we’ll get you
everything you need tomorrow. Deal?”

“Deal.”

“Oh, and—“ Lena started raising a hand to her own cheek.

“I know.” Zofia tucked up her left shoulder and rubbed her cheek against it. “It’ll come off.”

“I have rubbing alcohol, that will take care of it.”

“Tomorrow.”

“Tomorrow,” Lena agreed.

Zofia had watched the nurse head off with quick, hasted steps, and then she’d doubled back to the
guard by the elevator. She had figured he’d know where the Tourist named Crane would be
staying, considering the man had got himself famous, and apparently she’d been right.

And now, with her heart in her throat, Zofia turned into the repurposed apartment plainly labeled
Guards. It was vacant. So far so good. She passed the bathroom, threw another look over her
shoulder, and ducked through the next door on the right.
The first thing that greeted her was a map of the Harran slums, spreading from ceiling to floor and
tacked against the wall outcropping in front of her. She had a map too. It was smaller. Pocket
sized. Also crumpled. Torn, a little. Zofia frowned. It wasn’t fair, she thought. Not only was his
map bigger, but the Tourist had a room twice the size of her den. Worse, he had a proper bed. A
desk. Even a cork board, which she figured would have made pinning her post cards a lot easier.
A large wardrobe was pushed into the far corner on her left, and a comfortable looking futon
stared at her from thereabouts as well. The bed stood just by the window, with the desk doubling
as a nightstand. It had a fucking reading light, with two books carelessly thrown on top of each
other below it.

Overall though, the place didn’t look like it had been warmed up properly yet. It felt too clean, too
orderly. The books, and the duffle bag sitting by the foot of a futon were the only indication that
someone had decided to live here.

There we go. Zofia padded across the floor to the bag. The back of her neck ran hot and cold,
tingled with a touch of sin. It was the sort of shiver that told her she was about to commit a crime,
no matter how good her intentions might have been. Eventually it settled in her chest and gave that
a squeeze for good measure. Didn’t matter that he’d done the same. He’d gone through her den.
Gone through her postcards. They were private things, those. Didn’t matter she was just returning
a favour, and maybe even trying to help. She ignored the conflicting thoughts, went down on her
haunches, and carefully pulled the bag open. Clothes. Stuff. She rummaged around in it, her hands
feeling every fold and flat piece of cloth in search for the bulge of an Antizin bottle.

Nothing. Fuck.

Her eyes darted about the room. Oh man, he even has a guitar? Come on. Her fingers twitched
with a distracting desire. The desk maybe? She rushed to the other end of the room. A pair of
handcuffs dangled from the knob of the first drawer, and Zofia’s eyebrows came up. What did he
need those for? She shook her head, pulled the drawer open. Empty, aside of a few pieces of
blank paper and pens. So were the others.

“Come on now, where are you hiding it?”

He wouldn’t be carrying it around, now would he? It wasn’t like she always had a spare on her,
just in case the seizures were getting bad enough and she’d start flaking out.

Well, this was the terrible plan, wasn’t it?

She groaned, got back on her feet, and decided to check the wardrobe before moving on to plan
B.

***

Kyle needed a bed. He’d have liked a drink too, and maybe a TV. What day was it anyway?
Thursday? There’d be a new episode of Archer out. He rubbed at the back of his neck and
trudged down the hall, with his eyelids heavy and his limbs aching. His head buzzed with the
argument he’d had to witness between Brecken and Jade, neither of them willing to let up. What if
Rais didn’t give them Antizin? Maybe he should go himself after all, Brecken insisted. No, no
way— Jade would go. No, that was ridiculous, she couldn’t. It went back and forth, while Kyle
stood at the sidelines, hating himself for having destroyed the suppressants.

There was no point arguing anyway. Tomorrow, Kyle would be headed back into the lion’s den,
if not for the Antizin, then because that’s what he was being paid for. Then Rais might cough up
the drugs, or he might not. Regardless the outcome, nothing would change for Kyle. Much like
nothing changed how fucking tired he was.

Bed.

He rubbed at his eyes as he turned into the otherwise vacant apartment. A quick glance into the
bathroom added Shower to the list of things he needed desperately, and then he reached the
threshold to his room.

“Crane!”

Kyle stopped, whipped his head around. Or rather, turned around slowly, since there wasn’t
enough steam left in him for anything more than a jerky tilt of the head. Jade came hurrying into
the apartment after him.

What now…?

She was a blur in her formfitting dark undershirt, revealing the clean, tanned skin of her arms and
shoulders, her feet quick and light. Large, dark eyes caught him groggily mustering her as she
came to a stop in front of him. Her arms folded below her chest. She’d changed out of the tight
leather jacket and the distracting dark gym pants, but she looked no less— perky. Yes, that was
still the best word he could come up with to describe the Scorpion. Kickboxing Champion of
Harran, etc… A compact, slender frame, with a delicate neck and perky, currently bare, shoulders.
Perky— everything, really. She wore her jet-black hair tightly bound at the back of her head,
where it fanned out in a mop of thick dreads and loose strands. When she tilted her chin up at him
the mop bounced wildly.

Kyle propped himself up against the doorframe. Sleep could wait. “What’s up?”

***

Zofia was elbow deep in the wardrobe when she heard the slow footfalls. Fuck. Her stomach
evacuated the premise, dropped right to the first floor, not bothering with the elevator.

”Crane!”

Double fuck.

At the sound of Jade’s voice, Zofia found herself all the way inside the wardrobe. She pulled the
door closed behind her, allowed it to click softly back into its grooves, and tucked herself into the
dark. A sheet of light broke through the thin crack between the doors, illuminating her shaking
hands as they wrapped around her knees.

The wardrobe wasn’t empty. In fact, it was pretty damn packed. She’d almost finished rifling
through it all when she’d been rudely interrupted, had flicked open every single unmarked
cardboard box that littered the bottom and turned up nothing. Nothing but scraps. A few shirts and
trousers, all still in fairly good condition, hung from a rail at the top. She’d gone through those too.
Had even found a pack of gum, which she’d squirrelled away out of habit alone. Now, as she sat
there with her shoulders nestled against the wall behind her, a pant leg brushed against her head. It
tickled. Zofia scrunched up her nose.

At least it smelled nice in here. Lavender. Mothballs.

”What’s up?” She heard the Tourist called Crane ask.

What were you thinking hiding in a closet for? You bloody moron. How are you going to get
out? She buried her chin between her knees. Wait for him to fall asleep?

”I wanted to thank you. We’re too caught up with, with all of this. Brecken, and me, we really
appreciate what you’re doing for us. The whole Tower is in your debt.”

”It’s— it’s no problem really. I’m infected too, remember? Sitting around on my hands isn’t
going to help anyone.”

”But you don’t have to, that’s the point. You’re risking a lot for us. Rais, he is unpredictable, if he
—”

”Look, I told you already—“ Zofia heard them move, the slow shuffle of feet further into the
room. She bit back a disappointed growl. ”—I’ll cross that bridge when I get there.”

Somewhere out there, Jade sighed. It was a meaningful enough exhale, dragging with it emotion
that had Zofia’s brows pinch in the dark.

”What?” The Tourist sounded cautious, and she could hear a few more tentative steps carrying
him into the room.

CLICK. That was a door. A door closing, to be more precise.

Zofia felt the silence out there. It sat heavy on her skin. Oily. Guilty. She held her breath.

Cloth snapped. Someone exhaled quickly. ”Jade?” Now he sounded downright startled. More
footsteps, staggering clumsily, rapidly approaching her. Jade whispered, the words bouncing off
the closet doors and leaving Zofia with a sinking feeling of dread as she huddled herself deeper
into the dark. Then her hiding place shuddered, a violent, quick THUMP of two bodies hitting it
without much regard for furniture integrity. Let alone the person hiding in it. Zofia almost yelped.

This has got to be a joke!

She could hear their quick, ragged breathing through the crack between the doors, and the hectic,
desperate rustle of cloth. The doors bent inwards again.

And Zofia's world shrunk in on itself. Glitched. Fell to a memory— to the touch of a calloused
hand locking around her knee. Squeezing. Squeezing harder, fingers digging into meat. ‘—come
on sweetheart, don’t be shy,’ the harsh voice slipped against her ear, thick and heavy and real. No-
no—no—Zofia squeezed her eyes closed. Her hand jerked, searched for the fingers ripping into
her, wanting to pry them off, but she found nothing but the worn fabric of her trousers. Scratchy.
Damp. Wet. Moving as they hitched down, dragged away from her. Leaving her bare and kicking
and —No-no—not real—not now—not now—get out of my head. No-No— She sucked in air and
he crushed her. Suffocated her. Drowned her in his stench, the sweat and stale alcohol, the death
riding him. Blood.

Zofia dug her head between her knees, pressed the palms of her hands against her ears. The closet
bucked again. Then the weight lifted. The Tourist growled— a strained, but eager noise.
Wounded, not down, and she pushed the palms of her hand against her ears. Curled her fingers
into them. Clawed and scratched, wanting to tear them off, make them stop ringing and screeching
like nails scraping at the insides of her skull.

’Why’re you his favourite? The clammy heat of his skin lined her with ice. ’You’re not special.’
He tore at her. Hands. Fingers. Teeth.

Outside the hell of her confinement, a heavy weight landed on old springs. They squeaked in
vocal protest. Metal cracked against the wall. Another squeak. Then another. And another.

It's okay. It's okay. It'll be okay. Let it happen, it will be over soon. Let it happen, it will be over
soon. Just another. Just another. Don’t fight. Teeth sunk into her chin. Bit down. Drew blood.
She screamed.

Make it stop! Please, please-pleasepleaseplease.

Her eyes burnt up, turned to molten sludge. Bright red pieces of memory shattered against her
tightly closed eyelids. She tried to shake them, tried to think through the frantic pounding of her
heart. There was no rhythm to how it squeezed the life from her with each beat.

Make it stop… The muscles in her left leg cramped from the strain on pressing her knees together
against her skull. She opened her mouth, let it hang open with a scream that never found itself up
her throat. She couldn’t scream, not here. She couldn’t move. Not here. Couldn’t anything.

Make it stop…

She exhaled, pushed the air from her lungs, wishing they’d refuse to draw in another breath. But
they did, one hitching gulp at a time, slow enough to spin her head from her shoulders. Seconds
stretched into minutes. Minutes into hours. Hours into an eternity of hands squeezing her skin,
tearing at her hair, of the trespassers that broke into her, promising her safety for a pound of flesh.

Make it stop…

CLICK. A door. Opening, this time, before falling shut again. Zofia’s left hand slid from her ear.
Silence sat out there. It hunkered at the edge of her hearing, somewhere past the screaming and the
grunts and the groans and the squelching of her memories.

She blinked. Her jaw hurt. She’d been clenching that too. Then the rest of her started reporting in,
muscles raising their flags in wild objection and nerves firing in agony.

”Shit,” the Tourist said out there, bouncing the word off the walls for his own benefit. Frustrated
footfalls carried him towards the door.

”You fucking idiot.” He paced the other way again. ”Shit. Shit. Shit.”

Zofia heard clothing rustle again, no doubt coming on this time, rather than off, and then he went
marching across the room and out the door.

Her left knee snapped to the side, pushed the door open. With effort, she peeled herself from the
closet. Her joints, stiff as they were, ached and creaked, but she kept herself on her feet while she
nudged the doors closed again and tried not to take too deep of a breath of a room that smelled of
sex.

When she was certain she’d be able to move her legs into the general direction of out, Zofia
started wobbling for the door. She paused by the threshold. Still empty. A heavy knock against the
wall to her left jerked her head to the side. The bathroom. Another thud, followed quickly by the
sound of rushing water.

He has running water.

Snapping her hands up to the straps of her backpack, Zofia hurried from the apartment. She
decided that, from here on out, she would thoroughly hate the Tourist named Crane. This was his
fault anyway. He could just go ahead and choke on her fake Antizin.

She really didn’t give a toss any more.

Chapter End Notes

Latchkey Hero is proving to be a nice playground for my writing exercises. You'll

even find a modified version of the 3 A.M Epiphany Prompts book's exercise number
23 in there. More on that here.

Also, I added pictures. Good? Bad? What does my tiny reader base say?
 Pact with Rais: Zofia
Chapter Notes

First of all, thank you so much for reading, whoever you may be. This is a very tiny
fandom with hardly any works posted, and not a lot of readers, so I appreciate every
single one of you! Please don't be shy if you've got any questions or comments, I
absolutely love hearing from each and every one of you. Better yet, got some
feedback? I'm here to learn. If you see something off, tell me.

Secondly, Archive Warnings apply again in this chapter, with references to physical
and sexual abuse.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Pact with Rais: Zofia

Kyle woke convinced he’d left a stove on.

A stove. Not necessarily his, no. And it might not even have been an actual stove per se. Maybe
more of a toaster oven, or just a plain old waffle iron. With the waffles still inside, which would be
a shame, because there was a pinch in his stomach that told him a waffle might have been the best
fucking thing ever right about now. Either way, it'd get the job done, burn down a building
somewhere, and he'd end up going Oops and get footed with a bill big enough to force him into
prostitution.

He sat, flung the covers off his bed, and groggily reached for his timepiece on the nightstand.

05:20

Seven hours of sleep. Not bad. Not particularly good either, judging by how his thoughts shuffled
forward slowly and his eyelids remained stubbornly heavy. Maybe he should flop right back into
bed, pull the scratchy, stiff covers over his head and let the figurative stove blow.

No, no he couldn’t.

Kyle gave in to the nagging feeling scratching at the back of his head and got to his feet. He found
himself a passably fresh set of clothes, dug his belt out from where it had somehow ended up
under the bed, and tied it while his thoughts kept turning themselves upside down. Come on man,
get it together, he thought while he slipped the timepiece back onto his wrist. The anxiety kept
crawling around the insides of his skull, like a pile of antsy... ants. Be worried, it insisted. Be out
of your fucking mind.

He chalked it off as a pre-performance anxiety of sorts, his equivalent to a musician’s stage jitters
before the lights came on. Only his stage was right out there, past that door, and his audience a
flock of scared survivors and a militaristic psycho. He’d have to fool them all again today, keep
them believing he was no more than some idiot who’d not been able to check travel warnings on
TripAdvisor before booking his summer vacation in quarantined Harran. 02/10, wouldn’t
recommend. Good weather this time of year, scenery nice, but locals very clingy. With their teeth.

Kyle left the unease behind once he stepped from the room, shed it clean as he could when he
crossed the threshold. He even closed the door on it, just to make sure it wouldn’t come crawling
right after him and catch up in the hallway. And then, with his stomach in avid agreement, went to
search for something that’d pass for breakfast.

That early in the morning, the Tower’s halls stood quiet. It’d stay that way for maybe another
hour, before the civilians would prop their apartment doors open and life would come spilling out.
Until then he could climb the stairs to the next level and make his way around without having to
dodge kids flying down the corridor, locked in their make-believe games of hunting down
whoever had drawn the short straw and was moonlighting as the Zombie this round.

The Tower didn’t have a mess hall, not exactly. Most families, or the equivalent in loosely knit
groups of people sharing their living quarters, stuck to their apartments. But they’d repurposed one
of the units on the 20th floor enough to let it pass as a commons room. It wasn’t particularly cozy,
but it had reminded Kyle of a dingy R&R corner during one of his previous tours.

He hooked his thumbs into his belt and bunched up his shoulder blades. That had been before
Zombies had been a thing. Kyle scoffed. Despite evidence to the contrary, he still couldn’t wrap
his head around this new status quo. He’d been standing in his backyard when the news had hit, a
bottle of beer in one hand, a charred steak happily sizzling on the barbecue. He’d dismissed it at
first. Laughed it off. Then the next day it had become reality, and the morning paper had made
Zombie a thing. Real. Like that bite on his forearm. That was real too.

Thinking of the bite had been a mistake. The wound started itching the moment he gave it any
attention, and his abdomen tensed with simple, cold fear. Despite the GRE’s reassurances, Kyle
couldn’t simply ignore the fact that he’d been infected. And if untreated, he’d eventually find out
what it felt like having himself dragged from his own mind, kicking and screaming, and then leave
him— well, kicking and screaming and biting and not much more.

Kyle shook his head. Shape up, man. Embrace the suck and get the job done. First, he’d need to
get himself fed though. And preferably soon. No one worked well on an empty stomach.

To his surprise, the commons room wasn’t entirely deserted. A lone early riser sat hunched over
an open can of beans, listlessly stabbing at its contents with a fork. Oh what he’d do for some fried
eggs, bacon and toast…

At the sound of him approaching, or maybe in reaction to his stomach letting out a pitiful whine,
the bowed head snapped up and swivelled to face him. Kyle almost hadn’t recognised her without
the bow threatening him, but the smudge of blue on her cheek was a dead giveaway. Judging by
how her posture stiffened, and her fist clenched around the fork, the girl wasn’t any less flustered
about seeing him here than she’d been back on her turf. When her eyes— still very pale and very
wide —locked onto him, Kyle noticed he’d stopped walking.

Awkward…

He got his legs moving again, and passed through the common room to the counter with its sorry
selection of foods leftover from yesterday. His neck itched. She was watching him, wasn’t she?
He dug into his pants pocket, fished out one of his food tokens, and slid it into the box marked 1
for 1, Play Fair.

It was a simple system, really. One token, one meal, though Kyle was a little sketchy on the finer
details of the Tower’s rationing practices. People couldn’t simply march into the storeroom, that
was guarded well enough, but this shelf ran by the honour system. He got the idea behind it, the
show of trust— that bit of human that kept them together. Still, a little dicey, far as he was
concerned.

He picked up a can, turned it slowly in his hand, and frowned at the label printed in Arabic. The
picture looked meaty enough, though it didn’t really matter. He’d eat it.

When he turned around, the girl’s head whipped forward. Yes, definitely watching him. Kyle
cleared his throat as he approached her, and watched how her shoulders pulled together and how
she dropped her left hand on the pack she’d placed on the chair next to her. Like he was going to
just swoop it up and run off with it.

“Morning,” he offered. “Mind if I sit?”

She looked up, sized him up with pale gray eyes darting left and right across him like she was
measuring him shoulder-to-shoulder, head-to-toe. All that was missing was the tape and she’d be
set to tailor him a suit. Or fit him a casket. Judging by how her forehead creased and her teeth
clicked, Kyle thought the casket was considerably more likely.
Then she nodded and he dropped himself into the chair, placing the tinned mystery meat and a
fork in front of him. It occurred to him that the way her right eyebrow came up meant she hadn't
invited him to sit after all, but he’d already committed himself to the situation. He was hungry, and
he did feel a little scummy for what he’d done yesterday, good intention notwithstanding. Maybe
he could make amends. Somehow.

“Look, I’m sorry about giving you a scare yesterday,” he started, his fingers tapping against the
can he’d started turning between his hands. “Didn’t mean to.”

She graced him with a shrug for an answer, before her attention turned back to shovelling food
into her mouth. Considerably quicker than before, he noted.

He glanced around the unit, at the blocky old TV standing on a rickety looking wooden box, and
the two futons in front of it. Maybe he should leave her be. Be respectful and all that nonsense.
The futons were probably a lot more comfortable than these plastic chairs. But then her head
twitched and she pulled her shoulder up, and he watched her rub at the stain of blue on her cheek
with the dirty cloth of her shirt. There in front of him sat a human, small and with hope bitten out
of her. The tilt of her head gave him a good look at the teeth marks on her cheek, and Kyle
doubted they were a love bite gone wrong. She couldn’t be older than thirty, if even that. She’d
probably had a plan in life. A goal of sorts. Had dreams. Crushed ones. Chewed up ones. Ah
shit…

His appetite exited the premises. She’d probably come to the Tower for Antizin, and they’d
probably had to tell her there wasn’t enough for her.

“I’m Kyle, by the way. Kyle Crane.” He extended his hand.

Her eyes didn’t lift from the food. “Good for you,” she mumbled between two mouthfuls of
beans.

Kyle’s fingers twitched. Little… He sighed. So she didn’t want to talk. Fine, he could work with
that. He’d probably be pretty damn sour too if he was her. He grabbed the latch on his can.

Jesus— what if I can’t get Antizin from Rais? He pulled the latch.

No, that’s ridiculous. There will be more drops. All I’ve got to— The latch snapped off, leaving
him staring at his breakfast still neatly locked away by a thin sheet of metal.

“Great.” Kyle didn’t appreciate how fed up he sounded, how the guilt turned itself to anger the
moment it made it up his throat, but what was he supposed to do? He’d had orders. Second
guessing your superiors never got anyone far, and if the GRE thought destroying the Antizin drop
had been worth the risk, then it was worth the risk. It was that damn simple.

A knife slid across the table. It was incredibly unbalanced, with a stubby blade and a heavy, thick
handle wrapped in black tape, and wobbled wildly before he caught it by slapping his hand on top
of it.

So the quiet girl in blue wasn’t entirely engrossed in her beans. Good to know.

“Thanks.” Kyle lifted the knife. Dulled edge, thick tip. No good for cutting, or any other fine
work, but still a decent enough tool. He placed the tip against the ridge of the rim, wrapped his
hand around the hilt, and slapped his palm down to knock a hole into the metal. By the time he’d
worked the lid off, he’d gotten his appetite back, and only by bite three he realise how disgusting
this whatever really was. But it was food. Food mattered. Food was good. He grimaced. Usually.

“Why did you burn the drugs?”

Kyle bit down on his fork. The hell? He looked up. She’d pushed her empty can aside, the fork
balanced across the open top.

“What?”

She fidgeted on her seat and tossed a look toward the open door of the unit. With her eyes still to
the door and her voice low, like she didn’t want it to carry into the hallway, she repeated what
he’d heard perfectly clear the first time. He’d simply not let himself believe his ears.

“Why did you burn the Antizin?”

The stage jitters from before turned to freeze him on the spot, and Kyle was painfully aware that
he was staring at her from across the table, the fork still hovering in the air by his mouth. How…

“What— Ho—How do you know?”

Well played. Go straight to admitting to it. You fucking idiot.

“I was there,” she said, all matter of fact. Like it was the most obvious thing ever— like he should
have guessed. “You were talking to someone. They told you to do it. Then you lied to Jade.” At
that her brow pinched, and why did Kyle feel himself being judged unworthy right then and
there? Unworthy of what?

The girl sat back. She hugged her arms around her chest and straightened her back. She’d also
gotten a little narrower, tucked her shoulders up, like she was getting ready to slide right off the
chair and bolt. Kyle noticed he’d leaned forward, widened his own stance, elbows spread out in
front of him. His neck tensed painfully, and a burning noose crept up his throat; the dread of
critical mission failure.

“And then you ran,” she added.

“You’ve got no idea what you’re talking about.” He cocked his head back. Set his jaw. The GRE
had made one thing perfectly clear: At no cost was he to jeopardise why he was here, why they
needed him to find Suleiman, and what they needed from him. Mission integrity was an obvious
priority— failure to maintain it could lead to the file’s destruction. To the cure being lost. To hope
being lost. To him not making it out of here.

Kyle got to his feet. Slowly. He stepped around the table, toward the door. The colour drained
from her face —whatever little she’d had behind the grime and flaking sunburn— and she
grabbed her pack and the knife she’d offered him earlier. Her chair toppled backwards as she
made to dash for the door, but Kyle slipped in front of her. She sealed her fate by jabbing the dull
knife at him as she tried to slip past him, a clumsy stab that wouldn’t have broken skin regardless
of her effort.

He grabbed her wrist. Twisted her arm. It only took one halfhearted squeeze for her to drop the
knife, and one push to get her staggering back into the unit, away from the hall. Kyle kept his eyes
on her, watched her hug her pack close to her chest, and then reached for the door behind him and
flipped it shut. The sound of the wood settling into the frame drained whatever pink had been left
on her cheeks.

“You have no idea,” he repeated, “what you’re talking about.”

Maybe she’d get the hint. Her chin came up, a touch of defiance, of some conviction that she’d
misplaced a moment ago and had now tripped over again. No, she wouldn’t get the hint. She’d
not be giving this up, he realised, and the thought alone only squeezed the dread tighter around his
throat.

Kyle followed her into the room. He paused only to stoop forward and pick up the toppled chair,
and she kept retreating until she withdrew past the food shelves and backed herself into a corner.
When her back hit the wall the defiance slipped right off her face and made room for something
less flattering. Panic.

Kyle planted himself in front of her, all the while desperately trying to strangle the tiny voice
knocking about in his skull, the one that insisted he was being a dick for intimidating the poor girl.
His success was marginal at best. It continued kicking, but he didn’t really have a choice. He’d
have to feel bad later, once he figured this out.

“Let’s get this out of the way first,” Kyle started. He raised one arm above her head, placed his
palm firmly against the wall, and loomed above her like the insensitive asshole he was currently
feeling like. “I don’t want to have to hurt you.”

Shit, she’s tiny.

“But don’t fucking test me. Clear?”

Her head bobbed up and down. Wide eyes stared up at him.

“Good. Now— What do you want?”

She blinked and the corners of her lips pulled down in a puzzled frown.

“It’s been a few days. You’ve had plenty of opportunity to rat me out to Brecken. But you
haven’t.”

Kyle kept his expression to a singular threatening frown as he watched her right eyebrow come
up. He didn’t want to rush her, didn’t want to hurry her thoughts along as she worked out
whatever it was that danced behind her gray eyes, but he knew that any time now someone might
come through the door and find him cornering a frightened girl. And that’d raise questions, and he
couldn’t have that.

“So, what gives?”

“The drop wasn’t meant for you,” she eventually mumbled, her voice frayed at the edges. “It was
meant for Rais and his men.”

“You— work for Rais?”

“What? No. ” Her voice lost the uneasy quiver, sharpened itself on some great offence, and Kyle
figured it might as well have slapped him in the face. Sore spot. Got it.

“I—“ She lowered the pack she’d been clutching to her chest. He felt the muscles in his stomach
tense when she shoved a hand into one of the side pockets, anticipating her pulling another knife,
one likely much sharper. No knife though, just an innocent, bulgy vial of Antizin.

“I swapped the vials. The ones you burnt? Half of them were no good.” The girl shrugged the
pack onto her shoulders, all the while carefully avoiding moving any closer to him than absolutely
necessary.

“You took one of them,” she continued, and Kyle caught himself nodding lamely. Yes he had.
But she’d done what now?

She was hugging the vial against her chest, cradling it in her hands in a meek offering of sorts.

“All right.” Kyle fished the vial he’d lifted from the crate from the padded pouch on his belt.
“This?” It looked perfectly normal, if a little worn, the label a bit off-centre.

She squinted at it, nodded. “Yes, it’s filled with antifreeze. And— stuff.”

“It’s— it’s what ? Are you insane? You could have fucking killed someone with this! What if the
Tower got to the drop?”

“The Tower did get to the drop,” she argued. “You got there. You burnt the vials. Why did you
burn the vials?”

“What does it fucking matter why I burned the damn vials?” Kyle held out the fake bottle, pinched
it between his thumb and index finger and lowered it to her nose. She looked at it, then at him, and
then at some spot above his left shoulder like she couldn’t stand him staring at her. Whatever
remorse he’d felt, or whatever panic had kicked him into motion earlier, that was gone, replaced
by an irrational anger at the selfish little shit cowering behind her vial of suppressants. “You.
Could. Have. Killed. People. Kids, for fucks sake. What’s wrong with you?”

“Rais would have gotten to them first.” Meek again, words crumbling right out of her mouth with
no real edge to them.

“And Rais sells this shit!”

She blinked.

“Yeah. Didn’t think about that, huh?” Nice work, Kyle. Classic misdirection, the class would be
proud.

Her jaw clenched, and she started chewing on her bottom lip, still not looking at him— still
holding on tight to the vial. Then her eyes flicked to the door, and Kyle heard it opening barely in
time to push himself off the wall and take two long steps back.

The tell-tale sounds of the rousing Tower spilled through the open door, and along with it came
Rahim. Jade’s younger brother froze with his hand still on the door handle, his green eyes darting
from the girl to him and back.

Kyle liked the kid. He had spirit. Incredibly reckless and infuriatingly stubborn spirit. He was
cocky, too. And he wore it all right out in the open, beginning with the pair of tinted fly safety
goggles he hardly ever pulled off his forehead. Right now he looked a little fazed. Like he’d
gotten himself together in a hurry, and now realised he’d forgotten something important. Like, for
example, leaving the stove on. His shirt and sweater were on all lopsided, halfway stuffed into the
wide cargo pants, and halfway squeezed through his belt. He’d ditched the knee pads, so he
wasn’t going to be training any scouts or runners just yet, but he did give Kyle the impression of a
young man on a mission. A way early mission, he noted as he chanced a glance at his timepiece.

“Hey— Hey Crane!” A wide smile broke the puzzled mask right off Rahim. He pushed the door
open all the way and came striding right in.

Kyle tossed a look at the girl slowly making her way forward. She’d ditched the Antizin. He
narrowed his eyes at her — Don’t you think about it, Missy. — noted her blanched expression,
and, hoping she wasn’t going to be ratting him out right then and there, turned to meet the
enthusiastic Rahim.

Who marched right past him.

“You met Zofia?”

“Who— Oh. Yeah.” He filed the name away. And then he sorted her reaction away too, the one
when Rahim walked up to her and pulled her into a hug. How her eyes snapped wide open. How
her hands fell to her sides, fingers curling into loose fists. And that slight smile, lips parted just
right, brows pinched just enough. Fake.

“Lena told me you were heading out again,” Rahim ranted. “Why didn’t you drop by?”

“Just passing through, Rahim.” Her voice was level, steady as could be. Like she’d not been
horrified a minute ago. Kyle filed that away, too.

“You should do that more often, passing through. Especially if you’re bringing Antizin every
time.”

“Well, I don’t.” Her eyes caught him watching, and he noted some silent challenge in them. “I got
lucky.”

“Crane, can you believe it?” Rahim peeled himself off the girl and, still holding on to her shoulder,
marched her along with him towards Kyle. “Lena said she brought us ten vials yesterday. Ten! I
mean, we’ve still got to deal with Rais I guess, but now we’ve got hope, right?”

Ten. Twenty-eight vials by box, half the vials fake, and he’d burnt two boxes. She still had
eighteen of them. Somewhere.

“That’s impressive,” Kyle admitted— and bit back the Where’d you get them?

“Lucky break.” She lowered her eyes, careful not to look at him, and stepped away from Rahim,
skirting back around to pick up her empty bean can. The young man seemed perfectly oblivious to
the residual tension, and followed her with his mouth running at impressively high speeds. She
shouldn’t leave yet. Why not join him and Jade later? He had an amazing plan on how to take out
a nest of Volatiles, and she’d love it. She nodded. She shook her head. She frowned and she
smiled, but all in all she looked ready to get away if he’d let her. Her shoulders twitched when
Rahim told her how obviously dangerous it was out there on her own.

It took a knock at the door to draw Kyle’s attention away from the ticking time bomb armed with
his secrets, and he turned to face Lena standing by the door. She wore an expression of
professional impatience.

“Crane, can I get a word?” She indicated at him with a cigarette pinched between her fingers
before taking a long drag from it. The tip bobbed nervously.

“Sure, what’s up?”

She exhaled a puff of blue smoke. “Outside?”

Great. He swallowed. That Zofia girl is going to blow that whistle. She’s going to tell Rahim I
burnt the vials. I am so fucked. Curbing the urge to throw a look over his shoulder with each step,
Kyle reluctantly followed Lena into the hallway.

“So, I heard you’ve got Antizin now,” he started.

Lena nodded. “I wish that meant you don’t have to go talk to Rais, but—“

“I know, it’s not enough. Don’t worry, we’ll work out a deal with him. He can’t be that
unreasonable.”

“Thank you, Crane, but that’s not what I wanted to talk to you about. It’s Brecken. He’s been hurt
pretty badly. Worse than he wants people to know. He took a blow to the head when he went
after that airdrop. Now he’s starting to have seizures, and I don’t have any Loratax.”

“I doubt anyone does,” he said— still fighting the itch to look back into the recroom. “Anti-seizure
drugs were passed out like candy when the infection started, pretty sure the stores ran out weeks
ago.”

“Yes, thats right.” She quirked a brow at him. “How do you know that?”

Nicely done Kyle, how about you just start wearing a GRE uniform? That’d be less subtle at this
point.

“Look— what do you need me to do Lena?”

“There’s a man in town named Gazi. He’s not altogether there, if you know what I mean. His
mother had epilepsy, so he picked up medicine for her each month. She died two years ago, but
Gazi kept going to the store to pick up her prescription. He likes his routine, and Gazi can be very
insistent. So they kept giving it to him.”

“Right.” Kyle nodded. “If he’s been stockpiling them..”

“Yes, that is what I’m hoping. I’d like you to go check on him and get us those meds.”

“Where can I find him?”

“He lived below the overpass but… I have another favor to ask.” Lena’s voice dipped to a
whisper and she pulled him aside. Kyle noticed her eyes shifting towards the recroom. “I’d like
you to take Zofia with you.”

“Her?” Kyle jabbed a thumb over his shoulder. “Why?”

“She knows her way around town, much better than you at any rate. And you can help her get
back to her place in one piece.”

“Why not make her stay?”

“You cannot make Zofia stay.” Lena coughed up a laugh between drags from her cigarette. “I’ve
tried.”

“What’s her deal anyway? I met her out there yesterday— she actually lives on her own?”

Lena nodded.

“That’s pretty ballsy. And stupid.”

Again Lena nodded.

“How has she survived the outbreak?"

“She—“ Her shoulders sagged. “She hasn’t, not from the start. Zofia was one of Rais’s girls.”

“Huh?” Kyle regretted having asked the moment his mind slotted together everything he’d seen
today; The disgust when he’d accused her of working for Suleiman, the jitters and the tension.

“Rais likes to keep his men happy, loyal. So he feeds them and he arms them and he gives them
women.” She squeezed the last word through gritted teeth and squashed her half finished cigarette
against the wall. “That animal has been grabbing girls off the streets ever since he established
himself here. Zofia was picked up in Old Town, before they closed the roads. Right after the
outbreak, almost.”

“Oh...” Kyle’s stomach twisted into a tight knot of bitter resentment. Shit. He’d bullied the poor
thing back there. Probably scared the wits out of her while he was worrying about his flaky cover.
You’re going to hell, Crane. Pretty damn fast, too.

“Lena, are you sure you want me to get her back home? What about Jade? I mean— are you
absolutely certain that’s a good idea? Considering, you know…”

“Yes, I am very sure. You’re a good man, and she needs to know she can depend on others,
because otherwise she’ll get herself killed.” Her voice hitched in her throat. “You should have
seen her when she came to the Tower, Crane. She was bleeding to death when Jade and Amir
found her, and she had a pretty bad concussion. She’d been bitten too, and I swear I almost lost
her that first night.” Lena let out a weary sigh. “How can people be such monsters? ”

Inside the recroom, Zofia still hadn’t gotten away from Rahim. In fact, Rahim had managed to get
her to sit back down, and claimed the seat where Kyle had left his breakfast. Was eating it too, one
stab of the fork at a time. Not like it mattered. Kyle wasn’t feeling particularly hungry any more.
Chapter End Notes

Yess! Latchkey Hero got a cover! I am stoked, I'll admit. Made by the talented Del
Borovic.
 Mother's Day: Eviction
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Mother’s Day: Evicted

The elevator doors shuddered shut, and the last thing Zofia saw before the Tourist called Crane
killed her, was Lena’s reassuring smile through the closing gap. It’s all going to be okay, the
crinkles around her eyes said. It’ll all be over soon.

Zofia dropped her eyes away from the closed doors and stared at the black and white checkered
floor by her feet. It was too clean. Someone must have been sweeping in here, mopping up the
trails the Runners and guards left as they went and up and down, and down and up. She frowned
at her own boots, the dirt caked around their soles, and the blue colour on her toes. Oh. She’d
forgotten to get the rubbing alcohol from Lena.

Ah well, least you’ll die with some colour on your face.

Her hands crawled into her pockets, her heart made itself comfortable at the base of her throat, and
that’s how Zofia stood waiting for him to end her. What’d be his excuse, she wondered. ”I have
no idea how that could have happened, Lena. I’m just as baffled as you how she managed to trip
and break her neck.”

Or maybe she’d get herself impaled on his crowbar, the thing he carried strapped to his hip.
Somehow. Enthusiastically hugging him, by any chance? That sounded totally like her.

Her heart stalled when his arm came up in front of her. Here we go… She registered the click by
her right— an elevator button being pushed —and then the arm dove out of sight again. The cabin
jerked. Started moving.

Okay— okay— not dead yet. He’d probably wait until they were outside, where excuses shambled
aplenty through the streets. ”I’m so sorry, Lena! There was nothing I could have done… she was
dead before I got there.”

Yes, that was more likely. A pack of Biters made for an excellent cover-up.

Zofia lifted her chin and glanced at Crane. He filled out the whole bloody elevator cabin, top to
bottom, left to right, and whatever room he left her was quickly eaten up by his scrutinising stare.
Or glare, rather. A smouldering sort of You’re-about-to-be-sorry glare. Then his brows pinched
and his eyes turned to the top of the elevator doors, where a sad little light dinged itself from floor
to floor.

He sighed, rolled his shoulders, and then went for the chest pocket on his washed out button up
shirt. He patted at it, frowning in confusion, and murmured something under his breath that Zofia
didn’t quite catch.

It probably related to the pack of chewing gum he’d expected there. The one she’d nicked from
the grey-blue-I’ve-lost-all-will-to-live shirt in his closet. Yeah. How about keeping your mouth shut
this time? No need to add fuel to the fire. Zofia clicked her teeth together. She wished she could
tie her fucking tongue too, worried it might start wagging out of principle alone.
Since he didn’t find his gum, Crane busied himself by hiking up his sleeves. Left first, right next.
Then he played with the folds pushed up to his elbows, fingers idly tugging and pinching the
fabric while the light kept crawling its way towards the first floor.

Zofia shuffled her feet. They itched. She itched. Every fibre of her, every bloody square inch of
skin. She couldn’t be in here with him. Couldn’t be out there with him either. Once they cleared
the Tower, Zofia thought, she could run. Take right off. She noticed how she leaned forward,
took one sliding step towards the elevator doors. Why wait until then? All she had to do was
squeeze herself out before they opened properly and he’d never be able to catch up with her.

The answer was simple. She couldn’t. Lena had asked for her help, and that was that. Such was
the nature of favours owed and debts to be repaid. You didn’t ever get to pick and choose.

Zofia inhaled sharply and cocked her head up towards him.

“I won—“ she blurted.

“You shou—“ he started.

They frowned, him rubbing at the back of his neck, her curling her fingers inside her pockets, and
for a moment the temperature inside the elevator cabin climbed, made the air unbreathable.
Thankfully, the little light reached the bottom, and a faint DING broke the silence.

Past the Tower’s double doors, dawn painted the sky in heavy reds and gentle pink. No clouds,
Zofia noted. It’d be a hot day. She checked her gear, made sure the hatchet was well secured, and
tied her bandana over her head before she started down the stairs.

“How far is it?” Crane stood by the bottom of the steps and watched her deliberate, slow progress.
Left foot. Right foot. Look out across the lot, see if any Biters had shambled up during the night.
Left foot. Right foot. Eyes straight ahead. Don’t make eye contact with him.

Maybe, Zofia figured, if she dallied enough he’d decide to do the right thing and go run his
errands without her. You can start limping. Trip down the stairs, pretend you sprained your ankle.
Because obviously you’re nine years old and can’t bloody deal.

When she reached the bottom he was still there, an eyebrow quirked and his thumbs tugged into
his belt. He looked a lot less menacing that way, almost neighbourly, too. Except he was still very
tall, and she’d got a front row demonstration of a potential for violence in those arms. No matter
how relaxed they might appear right now.

He cleared his throat. “So— uh—“

Zofia blinked. “What?”

“How far is Gazi’s place?”

Oh. Right. He’d asked her a question.

“Half an hour,” she said as she passed him, trying not to wither as she felt him track her.

She could do it in twenty, especially with the sun still low and the air relatively breathable, but
there was no telling if the Tourist named Crane would keep up.

With any luck he wouldn’t.

Five minutes out, and he was still behind her. A few more, and he still hadn’t tried to kill her.
Almost there, and she almost got him killed.

***

“Why aren’t you staying at the Tower?” Crane stood behind her. She knew exactly where too,
could tell he was maybe a hand’s width from her left shoulder, judging by how the muscles in her
back knotted and her neck prickled.

Shame. He’d been so wonderfully quiet while they’d made their way through the shanty town,
almost allowing her to forget about him firmly attached to her heels.

Except that one time when she’d balanced across the wooden rungs of a balcony roof. One of
them had snapped when he set his foot down, and he’d barely managed to keep himself from
falling off the edge and into a backyard chock full of Biters. Then he’d cursed, and thrown her
another one of those smouldering glares. She’d shrugged and kept going, positively on fire from
the look, but refusing to let him burn her to cinders. Not her fault he was too heavy.

Zofia ignored him putting his nose where it didn’t belong, and peered around the corner of the gas
station she’d circled around. It stood by the mouth of a two-lane tunnel breaching the hillside,
shielding them from the view of a dozen Biters ahead. A pileup of cars crowded against the
gaping maw of the tunnel, like everyone had decided to try and push through at once. That wasn’t
all too unlikely, Zofia knew. She’d seen the roads before they’d been closed, had seen the rush of
metal and people as everyone tried to get away, without knowing where away was. Anywhere but
here, they’d likely thought.

It hadn’t mattered. They'd not got far.

She wondered if some of them had come back to their cars once they’d turned, had tried to get
their gnarly fingers into the door latches. Driven by familiarity maybe, or by being worried about
getting a parking ticket.

Zofia clicked her teeth and took a hasty step back when one of the Biters ambled into her general
direction.

“Woah—“ Crane’s voice crept down her spine and his hand latched against her side as she
bumped into him, almost tripping herself over his feet in her hurried retreat. She snapped her arm
down to bat the hand away.

“Sorry,” he whispered.

She felt herself being guided back with a tug against her pack, and then she stood behind him and
he’d pulled his crowbar free.

“We going through there?” He didn’t turn around when he asked her, stayed facing the tunnel and
the Biters that had taken an interest to them.

Tell him it’s right through here. Then run. He’ll be too busy playing fetch for Lena to bother with
you.

“Yeah.” Zofia threw a glance over her shoulder.

“Kay— let’s go then. Come on.” And just like that he fell into a slow jog towards the tunnel.

But…

Zofia clenched her jaw. “I hate tunnels,” she breathed, with no one around to hear.

She followed him as he skirted around the cluster of Biters, putting the rows of cars between them
and their dragging shuffle-step. Her hand went to pull her torch free from its loop on her pack, and
she clicked it on the moment her feet crossed into the dark. Crane had a much better one than she
did, one of the L-shaped spelunking torch, which he wore clipped to his belt. He’d lifted it free for
now and held it above his head, the cone of light canvasing for movement amidst the wrecks.

He moved slowly and deliberately— though mostly he shuffled sideways, squeezing himself
between the rows of cars backed all the way into the tunnel. In here, the vehicles had piled right
into each other. The residual stretch of leaking oil, petrol, burnt rubber, and scorched metal
permeated the air. At any other given time, Zofia would have likely choked on the nauseating
mixture, but compared to the constant whiff of rotting meat it was almost pleasant.

The tunnel was short. By the time they reached the reason for the mass collision, Zofia could see
light reflecting off the ceiling ahead. She frowned at the obstacle in front of them, a bulky bus
lodged sideways into the tunnel, its centre of gravity all off and the wheels facing them lifted off
the ground.

How? Just how did someone manage to do that? A bit too much GTA? Zofia felt her lips tickle,
but the smile she’d have liked to try on died when she felt her left foot set down on something
squishy. Her imagination promptly declared it to be leftover Biter snacks.

Crane stopped in front of her. He tapped the crowbar against his thigh absentmindedly, while his
torch flicked across the dented exterior of their obstacle. The windows had been blown out. The
doors looked warped. Eventually he nodded to himself and quickly climbed the bonnet of one of
the first cars that had rammed the bus. Maybe that was how the bus had been lifted, an unrelenting
tide of metal surging into it.

He shifted his weight a little, testing his footing on the bonnet. It crunched and groaned under his
weight, and again Zofia’s lips tickled. It’d be droll if the front caved in. She might even laugh.
Then Crane looked at her, and the budding smile dove for cover again. He jerked his chin up,
following the cone of light that cut to the roof of the bus.

“Up and over,” he told her and extended the crowbar towards her. She frowned at the thing. “It
won’t bite,” he added when she’d stood rooted to the spot longer than he deemed necessary, and
the crowbar bobbed up and down.

Zofia grabbed it and he pulled her up alongside him.

“Okay, hold on.“ He snapped his light back onto his belt, grabbed the crowbar with both hands,
and spread it out in front of him, presenting her with a one-rung-ladder of sorts.

Again Zofia frowned. I can manage, she wanted to say, feeling a little bit insulted by him
expecting her to need help, but then he made some unidentified noise and gave a reassuring nod,
and Zofia figured she might as well appease him a little. It might be a man thing. Chivalry or some
such nonsense.

She placed her foot on the crowbar, grabbed onto his shoulder, and let him push her up. With a
little bit too much vigor, it turned out. The momentum of the shove almost carried her too far and
she landed clumsily, tipping over and coming to a halt with her backpack knocking against the
sloped roof. Show off.

She stood, readjusted the straps on her shoulders, and took a moment to gauge the distance to the
exit. It looked clear at least, with only a handful of vehicles stranded on this side of the wreckage.
No Biters either, at least not from where she stood. As far as tunnels were concerned, this one was
beginning to look okay. Maybe she’d been too harsh on them.

A faint tap of metal against metal drew her attention back to Crane. He was waving the crowbar at
her and was making that noise again; Encouragement and impatience all wrapped in one grunt.
Zofia grabbed the piece, pulled it up, and watched him hoist himself up after it.

He stood, looked up— and threw himself right at her.

She snapped up the crowbar, her mind drawing a blank on how to react to the man attacking her
after he’d given her his weapon. Swing the thing? Kick him? Tackle? Back away? Bolt? What!
He got her arm. Shoved. She was thrown from the roof, spun right off, and landed pack first on
the tarmac. Her teeth clicked shut. Her skull bounced against the ground.

She hadn’t seen it. Hadn’t heard it. She’d even missed the slight tremor beneath her feet as the
monster pulled itself through the roof hatch of the bus. Though now, lying sprawled on the
ground, she saw it. It leapt at Crane. Its clawed hands reached for him, its jaws fell apart. An
inhuman scream ripped from its lungs. Zofia’s brain shut down. Her bladder pinched. Her breath
hitched. Up there was death, and it was coming for her.

Zofia didn’t need reason, didn’t need to think clearly. Fight or flight was simple enough,
hardwired into her as much as it was hardwired into the hare when the buzzard’s shadow fell over
it. She pushed herself around. Her feet came up, too slow and too clumsily, and she started half
crawling, half scampering before they righted themselves. By the time she stopped staggering and
raced towards the light around a single, impossibly long bend, she realised she’d dropped her
torch. Not the crowbar though, she still clutched that one tight, and it was dragging her down as
she ran, an unfamiliar weight that she couldn’t shake because her stupid hand refused to open.

A van stood in her way. She threw herself around the bonnet. Right into the slouched figure of a
Biter. Zofia barrelled into the thing. The collision knocked her off-course. She set her foot down
wrong, lost her balance. The ground dove up at her, all dirty, grimy and deadly. The noise caught
up next, the heavy, wet thuds of wide feet galloping after her, and those rattling breaths sucked
into malformed lungs. Death.

It also gave the hectic “Shit-shit-shit” time to catch her, and then Crane grabbed her by the elbow
and pulled her along with him. What was he thinking? She’d have fallen. She’d have tripped the
Volatile on their heels. He was being stupid.

Volatiles were fast. So damn fast, Zofia waited for the moment its claws raked at her back and tore
her spine out. She still expected it even when her eyes stung with light hitting them, and the air
turned from cool and acrid to warm and damp. She kept running, too. Didn’t want to stop,
because maybe this one thing forgot it didn’t like the light and was still hurtling after her. She
would have kept going, would have run her lungs empty and her feet into the ground, but the
hand on her elbow tightened and started steering her wherever it so pleased. Until it pulled her to a
stop behind a shack and squeezed so hard she thought her bones cracked.

She slammed into wood. Something gave way in her pack, broke with a sad little pop, and then
she figured she’d be next.

Crane tore the crowbar from her hand and crowded her against the shack. The world shrunk in
around her, reduced itself to his strained breathing, the white knuckles around the weapon, and the
unchecked anger locking his jaw.

“Were—“ He jabbed the rounded end of the crowbar into her stomach “—you—“ jab —trying to
get us killed?”

The next jab hurt and bore itself into her gut, the cold metal alien against her skin. Zofia flattened
herself against the shack, tried to relieve some of the pressure, but it only dug deeper.
Please…

She wheezed. “I didn’t think there’d—“

“No, no you didn’t. Of course you didn’t think. Was that how you came up with your genius plan
to poison the Antizin too?”

That’s not fair…

“How was I supposed to know there was one of them in there?” Zofia grabbed the crowbar as it
kept digging, wrapped her fingers around it and tried to push back. His response was him leaning
forward— and any time now, Zofia thought, he’d run her right through. Blunt end or not.

Please stop…

“How were you supposed to know no one innocent would get those drugs!” He didn’t raise his
voice above anything but a harsh whisper, yet he might as well have been shouting at the top of
his lungs the way it demanded her to listen.

“I didn’t!”

Zofia would have liked to think she’d said that with some conviction, that she could make herself
believe it and make him stop looking at her like she’d committed some terrible crime. Instead her
voice cracked down the middle. She snapped her mouth closed, swallowed the thick
disappointment lining her tongue, and raised her hands in submission.

He was right. She was wrong. Dead simple.

Crane pulled back, growled in frustration, and paced away from her. He made room for the
adrenaline to leak from her system and for reason to come limping back in, with its tail between its
legs. She focused on the ache in her stomach, curled her fingers around her shirt where the
crowbar had pressed in, and stared at Crane as he seemed to have already forgotten she was even
there. Miserable. Hurting. Scared. Fed up.

Zofia kept her eyes on him, watched him how he gripped the crowbar tightly, and how the cords
of muscle running up the sides of his neck strained. So he wasn’t doing all too well either. Was
that supposed to make her feel something? She didn’t know. She really didn’t know anything right
now, except that breathing hurt and he scared her.

“Okay— okay…” Crane came back around and lifted the crowbar at her.

Zofia flinched, expecting a bludgeoning, and got two gentle taps against her shoulder instead.
They were accompanied by a look of professional curiosity.

“You hurt?” Gone was the anger, replaced by a smidgen of concern.

“What?”

“Are you hurt?” He glanced at her arms, then her legs, before hooking the crowbar into her pack’s
strap and pulling her around, making her face the shack.

“No, I’m fine,” she lied, all things considered. The fall had started catching up with her, left her
bones aching and her head throbbing. Right. The tumble off the bus. Remember that? Remember
who pushed you?

She stared at the wooden planks in front of her.

He’d saved her life.

Somehow knowing that didn’t help. It yanked whatever rickety footing her thoughts had found
right out from under her again, and left her dangling by a thread. That shouldn’t have happened.
That didn’t make sense. That wasn’t how things worked. Not out here. Not for her. Zofia placed
her hand on the crowbar still hooked into her pack and turned to face him.

She felt light headed. A bit out at sea, embarrassed by the budding guilt, by being scared, rather
than thankful. By thinking of him like just another one of Rais’s thugs, and treating him as such.
By not having caught on to what he’d done back there earlier. That the “Thank you,” she
mumbled right now hadn’t been the first thing out of her mouth.

His right brow twitched up. Zofia noticed the nick in it, a thin scar stopping short from his eye.
She frowned. A switch flipped in the recess of her mind, rerouted her thoughts from whatever had
mattered a moment before. They presented her with a blank slate where she’d previously stacked
all her impressions on the tourist called Crane. She thought him rude. Because he broke into her
place. Deceptively polite, for not robbing her. He didn’t take a hint, ignored what she wanted, did
it anyway. He was a bully. An idiot.
He didn’t let her die. She knocked the old stack over. Start again. Reorganise. Rethink.

Zofia looked at him. Properly, without painting him in yellow.

He’d seen better days. Had broken his nose at least once, and collected trophies of sorts across the
right half of his face. Scars. A map of them working their way upwards. The widest one cut into
his scalp, kept hair from growing there, giving him a lopsided trim that likely made him look a bit
silly if he’d been all cleaned up. Another scar crossed over the bridge of his nose, and the closer
she looked the more marks she counted. She tried to think of them as ugly. They ought to have
been detracting from his square jaw, the one she’d not paid any attention to before the latest
disaster. She tried, but she couldn’t. Even if she'd decided to hate him for reasons that seemed a
little childish where she was standing right now. It seemed impolite now, regardless. You didn’t
hate someone who’d saved your life. Or who carried a scar across the top half of his lip, which
drew your attention and made you wonder if it came with a story? Maybe she should ask, because
it might be a good one….

Hell no.

Zofia pulled the handbreak on her thoughts, flicked her eyes away from his face, and landed them
on a spot of oily dirt on his shoulder instead.

“For back there. If you hadn’t pushed me I’d be dead.”

The shoulder she’d taken to staring at shrugged.

“Force of habit,” he said. “My life would be a whole lot easier without you nosing around.”

Zofia jerked her head back up. She caught the trail end of a smile, a slight shake of his head, and
just like that it was easy to loathe him again. A little, anyway.

“Relax. That was a joke.”

Twat. “Your jokes are shit.”

“Oh don’t I know it,” Crane gave the crowbar another tug. “Where to now?”

Zofia felt herself being towed towards him, a fish on a hook flopping out of the comforts of its
water, leaving behind a current of emotions that had been dragging her no-where good. She
yanked the crowbar off her.

“Could you not?”

His lips gave a rueful little twitch, but they’d been headed up, rather than down, like he found
tickling her the wrong way funny. Arse. Colour crept up Zofia’s neck. She skirted around him,
jabbed a hand around the corner of the shed, and continued hating him with her back to him. With
a little more conviction.

“Right there. Over the fence.”

***

Gazi was dead.

Zofia found him lying on the couch in his living room, his head resting on a pile of pillows
covered by a green checkered table cloth. When she’d first entered the room, she’d thought there
were two people. Gazi (or at least someone she figured to be him) sprawled out on his side, and a
tall figure with a blocky head cradling him in their lap. The figure, as it turned out, was made of
pillows stitched together by the seams, and a bucket for a head with a wide smiling face painted
on it in red. The words WORLD’s BEST MOM were written over its chest. He’d even drawn a
lopsided little heart into the last O — and then at some point he’d gone and died in her lap.

Zofia’s heart squeezed. Today really wasn’t letting up, was it?

She tugged her bandana down, bunched it around her nose and mouth, and stepped into the living
room. The sickly sweet stench of death, and the buzzing of the old TV in front of the couch, made
her head spin and made her want to throw up. Then the knock at the front door and Crane’s “Hey!
You all right in there?” had her want to hurl something heavy at his head.

That made no sense, of course. Are you all right, was a show of concern. It shouldn’t upset her,
shouldn’t get her to thinking how it was unfair that she was still breathing and walking and
talking, while that innocent man had died. To make matters worse, she wasn’t only scanning the
room for the meds Lena had asked for, but for anything else that looked even remotely useful.

“Zofia?”
She ignored that too, flicked the TV off, and walked around the couch one more time until she
spotted the pile of meds on a table in an adjacent room.

***

Kyle pushed down on the handle again and leaned his shoulder into the door. What part of ”Get
in there and open the door,” had she not understood? He stepped back, glared at the door. The
thing was damn stubborn, with a lock he hadn’t been able to pick. Though there had to be a hatch
on the roof, Zofia had told him, and so he’d helped her up there and made it as clear as he fucking
could that all she had to do was get the door open.

Instructions. They weren’t that hard, were they?

There could be a Biter in there.

Kyle pushed his ear against the door and listened. Nada.

Shouldn’t be an issue. She ought to be able to handle one of those.

Except he really didn’t know, did he? Sure, she was quick. Damn light-footed too, and with a
head that stayed on the swivel without pause. Except there wouldn’t be anywhere for her to go in
there, and he found himself faced with a vivid image of her having herself cornered and her throat
torn up, her hatchet buried in her attacker’s shoulder. Kyle groaned. If he got her killed out here
Lena would have his balls.

He knocked his fist against the door again, this time with a little more emphasis than he’d been
going for.

“Come on, open the damn door!”

CLICK, it went in response and Zofia slipped out, pulling it shut right behind her again. He got
out of her way, because that felt like the right thing to do all things considered, and watched her
drag her bandana down from her face and draw in a few greedy gulps of air.

“What took you so long?” What the hell, Crane? Tact. Jesus fuck, you’re dense.

He winced when she shoved a bundle of cloth into his chest, the contents clattering happily. A
quick glance verified that she’d brought him at least a dozen pill bottles. Overkill. But he wasn’t
going to complain, and neither would Lena.

“Gazi?”

She shook her head.

“Right. Then let’s get you home.”

That didn’t seem to sit right with her. She shoved her hands into her pockets and stared at him—
without actually letting her eyes meet his. Right now, he thought, she seemed awfully interested in
his right ear, or the top of his shoulder. He caught himself wiping at it, wondering if he'd started
carrying that chip out in the open. Or had gotten himself shat on by a bird.

“I’ll be fine,” she said. “I don’t need you escorting me back.”

“Yeah, I’m sure you don’t.” Kyle dropped his hand from his shoulder and made a show of
looking around. He pulled his lips down in the most convincing frown he could manage and
pointed into the general direction of the tunnel. “It’s just that I have no idea where I am, and I am
not going back through there.”

“You’re kidding, right?”

“What? Me?”

This time she did look at him. Her light grey eyes cut right up. They narrowed. Slightly. Was she
itching for a fight there, fangs out and ready to go? It certainly looked that way. The muted glint in
her eyes reminded him of earlier, back at the Tower when he’d insinuated that she worked for
Rais. Not one of his proudest moments, Kyle had to admit, but what moment really was these
days?

He tried on a smile. She scoffed.

“I promised Lena.”

Mentioning the name worked a bit like pulling rank might have. Her spine straightened, her
shoulders squared, and Kyle was half expecting her to snap off a salute. A little Sir-Yessir would
have been a nice change of pace, but lacking that he made due with her begrudging little shrug.
She spun away from him, pivoting on the balls of her feet, and started trekking the long way
 She spun away from him, pivoting on the balls of her feet, and started trekking the long way
around.

***

The long way around was, as it turned out, just that. Long. A lot less eventful too, which Kyle
could appreciate, but at the rate things were going he’d have maybe half a day of light left once
this escort was wrapped up.

And then it’s right back to pimping out your soul to Suleiman.

He flinched, caught himself looking up at Zofia scurrying up a concrete wall and balancing along
it like a two-legged cat. He’d given up on trying to follow her step by step. Instead he stayed close
enough not to lose sight of her, while she navigated them through the shanty town. Surefooted,
never missing a beat, not pausing unless she had to wait for him or a Biter to pass, and absolutely
confident in where she was headed and how she’d get there.

She must have spent weeks mapping out the Harran slums, memorised every bend, maybe used
the linen or cardboard canvases with their pleas for help for landmarks. It certainly looked doable,
navigating your way from one HELP to the next SURVIVORS INSIDE and then turning left by
the NEED FOOD, not once stopping because all that was left in those shacks and shops was an
unhappy ending.

A bit like her, that unhappy little thing with her stupid timing being in the wrong place at the
wrong time. Seeing things she really shouldn’t be seeing, too. God damn, what am I going to do
with her?

He’d been raking his brain for ideas ever since they’d left the Tower, arranged them by bad to
worst and downright horrible. At first, he’d considered doing nothing. Maybe pray, he hadn’t
done that for a long time. Pray she’d forget about it, maybe forgot she’d ever seen him at all.
Extortion, maybe? I won’t tell on you, if you won’t tell on me? Then he’d toyed with a concept
that involved adding more weight to his argument. At that point the crowbar had come into play,
along with a side of anger over almost dying.

A terrible idea, in hindsight. Kyle could still feel that little something rattling around in his
stomach, the one that had dislodged itself when he’d seen the terror in her eyes. The defeat had
been worse though— that moment of bleak acceptance, as if she’d surrendered to death, and he’d
been left with his conscience catching up with him.

“Fuck…” Kyle muttered. They were almost there. Only one more flight of stairs and it’d be time
to make a choice.

“You do a lot of that?” She’d ditched the wall, walked right in front of him as they made their way
up the steps. “Talking to yourself?”

Kyle frowned at the top of her head, bit down on a less than flattering retort, and settled for a
drawn out “Uh-huh.”

Zofia didn’t seem to care much either way. She kept going, eventually leading him down a much
more familiar path that ended them in front of the door to her hideout.

She froze the moment it came into view, and Kyle had to brace himself against the wall on his left
or he would have bowled her over. The What? didn’t make it out of his mouth.

There, in front of them, leaned her door. It had been ripped from its hinges and torn from the
frame. Then someone had gone through all the trouble and propped it up against the wall. They’d
also painted it.

With three swathes of dirty yellow.

Chapter End Notes

I have no one to play Dying Light with right now :( So I dunno if the scars were
right. But I remember he had scars, they just don’t show up well on any of the official
artwork. So, I made some up. I made up some more too, but they are still hiding.
Because clothes. And please, please... someone stop me before I have Zofia end up
in a position where she gets to do a scar survey. ‘Cause I dig scar surveys. And it’d
be so wonderfully awkward with her being the curious little kitten, I can barely
contain myself.
Fuck. Damn. Shit. Need this NOW. *runs to write a one-shot*
 Siblings: Paper Tiger
Chapter Summary

In which Zofia tries to find Narnia.

Chapter Notes

This is a short chapter, and I apologize for the lack of things moving around in it. But
the rest of the chapter would have bloated this up to 10k words, and I'd rather use this
as an intermission while I work on the rest :)

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Siblings : Paper Tiger

Paper tiger is a literal English translation of the Chinese phrase zhilaohu (紙老虎).
The term refers to something that seems threatening but is ineffectual and unable to
withstand challenge.

They found her.

She’d hid under the bed, yet they’d found her.

Her fingers curled into the carpet, her mouth pressed against the thick, coarse fabric, and each
muffled sob sucked stale dust down her lungs. Her eyes burnt with hot tears, and she couldn’t
hear a thing past the deafening beat of her heart pressing against her ears. It drowned out the
heavy steps climbing towards her.

She didn’t need to hear them though. She felt them clearly, the jerk of the ground underneath her,
the fear climbing her spine in icy tendrils choking all thought from her mind.

They found her, and one of them fastened his hands around her ankles. Then they dragged her
out, hauled her up by her belt, and threw her across the room with their laughter the sum of her
existence.

They pulled on fistfuls of her long hair. They clawed at her.

They’d found her, and they ripped it all away.

Zofia stood ramrod straight. Not again, she told herself. They couldn’t have. She’d been so
careful for so long. Had made sure no one ever followed. Made sure no one ever saw her come or
go. How had they done it? How had they found her again?

She wanted to turn around, to start walking at a brisk pace and to only stop once she found herself
suitably burrowed under a rock somewhere, but her legs decided to move on their own accord and
carry her towards the door with the ugly yellow on it. Determined to get her killed, no doubt.
Walk her right to her death.

“Wait—“ Crane hissed as he pulled on the loop of her pack. He towed her past his shoulder and
placed her right behind him, his broad shoulders and back blocking out the view. Staring at the
already sweaty cloth clinging to his spine gave Zofia’s thoughts enough room to realign
themselves. She’d have to move. Find somewhere new. And she couldn’t just run, not yet. She
had to see if they'd left her with anything-- or if giving Lena the Antizin had stolen all her time
away. She swallowed a lump of panic forming in her throat, right as Crane started marching for
the door like a man with a plan. Plans were good. Zofia liked plans. She started following him,
perfectly okay with piggybacking whatever he’d cooked up.

His left hand snapped up. “Stay.”

Zofia almost choked on the lump, curled her toes in her boots, and did as told.

A moment later he disappeared through the empty frame of the door, reduced to the memory of a
man holding a crowbar aloft, ready as it would ever be, and moving so god damn methodically he
made getting her place broken in look as if it was perfectly normal.

Zofia kept trying to get the lump back down, but it had got itself lodged in tightly. By the time she
started thinking about what a perfect timing this would be for one of Rais’ goons to pop out from
the gutters and spring their trap, Zofia could barely breathe any more.

She shoved her shaking fingers into her pockets, threw a look over her shoulder, and decided that
No way, they’d catch her out here.

Kyle had smelled it the moment he’d stepped inside. Piss.

What the hell?

These fucking assholes hadn’t just tossed her place. They’d gone out of their way to pile her
clothes together, and then they’d pissed on them. He worked his fingers around the crowbar, and
caught himself hoping to find one of the thugs hiding in the bathroom.

And what are you going to do if he has a gun? Bringing a tool to a gunfight. Genius.

He lifted his makeshift weapon. His fingers flexed around the metal. He felt his knuckles pop and
the leather of his glove stretch damp and sticky over his skin.

Shot dead in a pile of piss soaked clothes. Good going, Crane. You’re a real prodigy.

He sidestepped quickly, crowbar ready to crack down on anyone lurking around the corner, and
tensed his core, ready for absolutely anything. Even a tiny, empty room. Kyle scoffed at himself
and let some of the tension roll off his shoulders.

He took one step into the bathroom, sweeping it with a quick, practiced glance. You didn’t turn
your back on a room you hadn’t checked thoroughly, no matter how cramped it was and how
unlikely it might be someone was skulking behind the dirty shower curtain. You just didn't.

You really need to get yourself a gun, he told himself after he let the plastic curtain fall back
down. There were a lot he needed, not only a proper gun. Most of which were out of question,
thanks to the localised issue of an apocalypse. Except maybe a shave. His eyes caught sight of
himself in the narrow mirror above a surprisingly tidy sink, and he pulled a face at the strained
reflection staring back at him. Yeah. A shave is doable. How about we get started with that?

Nodding to himself, Kyle lowered the crowbar and stepped back into the main room. He found
Zofia out there, standing in the remains of her ransacked home, right in the middle of a patch of
discarded post cards.

The word home left a sour afterthought kicking around his head. A home, that was shelter. A
home was safety. Not this. Squatting in some dead man’s bachelor pad with the lock and key at
the door as much use as tits on a bull.

Zofia stood with her hands hidden in the pockets of her wide pants, and her light grey eyes
canvassing the place.

“Jesus, what’s it with you and instructions?”

She sniffed, her nose scrunching up with disgust as she got a lungful of piss drenched air, and shot
him a glower that could have been all sorts of unpleasant if it wasn’t for her whole frame shaking
on the spot.

He jerked the crowbar to the side, gesturing towards the empty kitchenette. “There’s nothing left,
we might as well go back to the Tower. They can get you set up there.”

Her shoulders gave a meek little shrug and her eyes flicked from her turned over table, to the
couch lying on its back, and then to the wall. A few scraps of paper still clung to the nails left on
the wall, but most of her postcards had been ripped off and were now scattered over the floor.

That evoked more of a response from her than the rest of the chaos had. Her features softened and
her shoulders drooped. She wasn’t about to start crying, was she?

“Look--” he started, hoping to prevent any unfortunate spillage. Tears weren’t exactly his MOS.

She sucked in her bottom lip. Her eyelids fluttered. He panicked.

Dear god, please no.

“Fucking wankers,” she muttered. And padded right past him.

So the kitten had claws. Or at least spat like it did before it went back to scampering up a
pole somewhere.

Kyle frowned at the top of her head. She was a real paper tiger, that one. All shot and no powder.
But she tried, and he'd have liked to think that mattered. Somewhere. He watched as she gingerly
stepped around the wet mounds of clothes and slipped inside the wide open closet, ducking under
the metal bar with a single cloth hanger still dangling sadly by its own. She shoved it aside. It
flipped right off and clattered to the ground. After a moment of silence, in which she pulled
something from a pocket on her pants and then started working the closet back-wall with it, Kyle
followed the paper tiger. He smirked, feeling a little too pleased with himself than he probably
should. But the nickname fit. He'd keep it. She didn't need to know about it.

“What you looking for?” He quirked a brow at her narrow back, how it wove left and right while
she balanced herself on the tips of her toes. “Narnia?”

Zofia froze momentarily, before her hands went back to working a screw out of a corner of the
closet. Eventually the screw popped free. It whizzed through the air and bounced off his chest.
She started digging at the edge of the wall with the tips of her fingers. Then her patience must
have run out, because she let out a frustrated little grunt, snapped a fist forward, and promptly lost
her balance.

Kyle stopped himself halfway into catching her as she fell into the wall. He watched her pull
herself back up, her face firmly planted against the wood and her body bent awkwardly. Help her!
an insistent voice screamed at the top of its sore imaginary lungs, while another one argued that
any attempt at touching her would earn him another rabbit-in-the-headlights look. And he’d had
enough of those for today. The paper tiger didn't need any more either, he guessed.

Or you are overthinking this.

“Need help?”

Her neck rolled indecisively. Was that a shaky nod or a sort of nod-like shake? Kyle
frowned. Zofia made up her mind a moment later, pointed at where she'd hit the wood, and
mumbled a “Could you?” into the closet.

“Sure—“ He tried to position himself into the wardrobe without crowding her, something he was
certain wasn’t in the realm of any sort of possibility, and knocked his fist against the very same
spot. An almost perfectly concealed plank of wood gave way, its bottom half snapping forward
and hitting Zofia’s shin. She squeezed a “Ta..” through gritted teeth while Kyle worked the plank
free.

And then she crushed herself even further into the wardrobe, one arm diving out of sight, shoulder
and all.

She kept her eyes stubbornly trained at nothing, her lips drawn into a thin white line, and went
about her business while he stood idly by. Kyle allowed himself a moment to study the paper
tiger while she quested for whatever treasure she’d stashed away, for once not having to worry
about an arrow nocked at him, or his stomach empty and his thoughts reduced to guilt.

Despite having been in excessively sunny Harran since the Outbreak, or most likely longer, she’d
kept her pallid complexion. The only colour on her were the lines of sunburn on her cheekbones,
the scabs on her ears and nose, and that smudge of blue riding her cheek. A bit like a corpse. Or
corpse to be. Deceptively dull eyes stared blankly forward while she kept digging, lined by too
little sleep and too much of everything else. Her face was a little sunken in, much like the rest of
her. Skin and bones. Her neck seemed impossibly thin, and he could see the bony ridge for a
collarbone clearly, right where the strap of her pack chafed against it.

She didn’t look like someone who could survive out here on her own. Yet she had. Somehow.
Kyle glanced at the hidden compartment. She was crafty, sure. But that wasn’t enough. She’d
have to stay one step ahead of everything, not only the infected or Rais, but hunger and thirst and
the next dose of suppressants. Any injury, anything that would put her out of commission for even
just a day, could potentially lead to her falling behind.
 And there’d be death there. Simple as that.

She’d stopped her rummaging, and Kyle noticed she’d caught on to him staring, the frantic,
confused look she gave him having him momentarily regret he’d been born. The tiger had shed its
claws again and was falling in on herself.

“Smart,” he offered up, and pointed at the hole she undoubtedly now wanted to crawl into.

Her right brow perked, barely registering on the Seriously-mate- scale, but at least she stopped
looking so damn worried. Though that, he guessed, might as well have been because she’d found
what she’d been looking for; Her bow, along with a gym bag tied with a glaringly orange string.

The bag received particular care as she stepped from the wardrobe, being gingerly kept from
knocking into anything and quickly gathered against her side. Kyle would have liked to bet a
dollar and a beer, one of which he had, the other one he woefully lacked, that it was filled with
Antizin. When he tried to reach for it to help her with carrying all the weight she’d started stacking
on her, Zofia twisted her torso away.

“Thanks, I’ve got it,” she insisted. And there they were again. Claws. “You can run off and do
whatever it is you do. Go be a hero, fetch some kittens from a tree or whatnot.”

He froze mid motion, watched her shrug the bow harness over her shoulder. It was a proper
hunting harness, the type that would allow her to draw quickly from the hip or her back. A poorly
stocked quiver of metal arrows dangled from it.

“Don’t be stupid. Where are you going to go?” Up a tree?'

“I’ve got a place.”

"This was your place.”

She turned around, jabbed the tip of the bow at him, harmlessly knocking it into his crowbar. “I
just want you to leave me alone. Can’t you do that?”

“I could. I don’t really feel like it though.”

“Why the bloody hell not? I’m not your problem.”

“You made yourself my problem when you caught me burning the drugs.”

She coughed up a short, mirthless laugh and shook her head. Kyle tried, he really did. He liked to
tell himself that he'd done everything he could think of. He tried to reason with her, tried
bargaining, but by the time she turned away and started walking, he'd run out of ideas. Safe of
straight out knocking her over the back of the head, tossing her onto his shoulder and lugging her
to the Tower, Kyle was left with no other option but to let her go.

And hope she didn't get herself killed. And lose all the Antizin in the process.

You're an ass, he told himself. Little did he know he'd be feeling a lot worse by the time the day'd
be over.

Chapter End Notes

... why do things get worse for him?

Well, canonically, we're right in-between his first couple of errands for Rais. Next up
is extorting money from innocent survivors. Threaten to burn down a harbour... hint
on breaking an old man's legs... the whole nine yards of douchebaggery.
 Siblings: Peaches
Chapter Summary

In which Kyle Crane visits a Paper Tiger and steals her peaches.

Chapter Notes

I apologise, as I so do these days, about how they are still orbiting each other
awkwardly. But soon, soon dear Reader things will be less calm and maybe you'll
end up missing the every day Quarantine life.

And yes. That is a crane in the rain in that picture ;)

Siblings: Peaches

Three days later, on the 8th day after the Tourist’s descent to be more precise, Zofia begrudgingly
accepted her situation as a hungry and altogether bothered individual. She left her hovel with a
growling stomach and headed towards the twin towers looming against the overcast skies of an
early morning.

The 19th floor was abuzz with noise. More than she liked. Too many people, she thought. They
moved about like someone had nudged their proverbial bee hive, stirred them into action as they
whizzed up and down the halls and in and out of their flats and work rooms. Some great
happening was brewing, and she’d stepped right into the middle of it.

You’ll live, she told herself as she navigated through the press, wanting nothing more than to just
survive until she reached the store room and filled the duffel she’d brought with food and meds.
They owed her a lot more than that for the ten vials she’d left here a while ago. Nevermind that
she’d really only wanted an excuse to try and make up for her failings and the trade had been no
more than a clumsy ruse.

She kept her elbows tightly against her side and swallowed the unease with her throat clicking.

Almost there. One more corner and then there’d be food. Maybe even peaches. She could ask for
tinned peaches. She liked peaches. She’d liked them even back then. Back when lounging on the
couch with her fingers dipped in syrupy water and her eyes glued to some procedural crime show
streaming on Netflix had been the extent of her exertion for one evening.

Damn that Spencer Reid with his curly hair and lanky form, she’d have been thinking then. He
looked a little ridiculous. And then she’d have shoved half a peach in her mouth and grinned with
a stupid, orange grin at the lanky young lad doing what lanky young geniuses on TV so often did.

Zofia wanted a peach then. Tinned or not, it didn’t bloody matter. Long as it was sweet and juicy
and— a pair of hands landed on her collarbone, and Zofia came to a sudden halt. Her mind
jumped back onto its tracks and she was reminded that distraction led to disaster these days.
This wasn’t her living room. This was Harran.

She snapped her chin up, at the faded yellow shirt in front of her, and then a little further still until
she found a perplexed Kyle Crane looking down at her.

She quirked a brow. Something was off about him. She blinked.

He let his arms drop away and took a step back, and she realised what had started bothering her.
He’d shaved.

After she’d gotten over the fact that he looked a little silly without the shadow on his cheeks,
Zofia’s first thought was to call him a dolt and tell him that he ought to watch where he went. But
then she’d been the one blindly rounding the corner with her mind trapped in a better past, and
that’d have been terribly rude.

“You’re still alive.” He looked surprised. Sounded it as well.

That was rude, too. She frowned at him. When had Hello, what’s up? gone out of fashion?

“Sorry for that.”

“What? No— that’s good. Lena’s been worried sick—“

Zofia let out a whistle for a sigh, her eyes rolling in their sockets with almost painful frustration.
“You told her about the break in?”

He nodded. How could he nod? How could he be so bloody stupid?

“Why would you do that? All it does it get her worked up, and she doesn’t need that on top of
worrying about everyone here.”

Crane cocked his head to the side and folded his arms.

“That’s what people do. They get worried about someone they care about. You should give it a
try.”

Her teeth clicked shut. She bit back a coarse selection of words and settled for a lame nod instead.
Let him think he had a point, that’d get him off her back. Right?

No, as it turned out.

In front of her, Crane swept the corridor with a quick glance. A group of men wandered by, not
paying them any attention, and still he waited until they were out of earshot before turning his light
brown eyes back to her.

“You here to cause me trouble?” The gaze nailed her to the spot. Then stepped on her and ground
her into the dirt.

Zofia’s shoulders twitched and she managed a meek shake of her head. That she succeeded to
keep her voice on the level surprised even her. “I’m here to stock up. Won’t be getting into your
hair this time around, don’t you worry.”

His pointed stare softened. “You weren’t in my hair.”

Zofia stared at him, her brain fishing for a retort, but coming up with the equivalent to useless
weeds. Icky, slimy, and stinky weeds. She scoffed.

“I’m glad you’re okay though, Paper Tiger.” Crane leaned towards her, his arms still folded, and a
hint of mischief crinkling the corners of his eyes.

Paper what? Zofia’s mouth dropped open. Not by a lot, she hoped, since that’d make her look
ridiculous.

“And Lena will be too. Say, you know how you can make her stop worrying, right?” He didn’t
give her a chance to interject. “You can stay here. Or you could at least tell her where you are. Let
the Runners check in on you once in a while. How does that sound?”

Terrible. It sounded terrible. It had sounded terrible the first time Lena had wanted to know where
she’d be going, or when Jade and Rahim had interrogated her on the whereabouts of her den.
Keeping it from them had obviously been a wasted effort, considering Rais had found her
anyway, but it still sounded like a bad idea. She didn’t need anyone dragging their dirt on her
carpet. Or the other way around, as things so were.

But he had a point. Why’d he have to have a point? And why’d he have to shave? He really did
look stupid, like he was trying to pretend he wasn’t all gruffy. It didn’t look right.
Zofia dug for her black permanent marker in her trousers pockets, tried to not think about absent
beards too much, and only realised what she was doing by the time her mind was all made up and
she’d already wrapped her fingers around the pen. She never left her den without it. There were
houses to mark, the ones she’d looted and the ones she’d like to return to if she found anything
worth returning for.

“You’ve got a map?”

Crane’s eyebrows drew together in confusion. “Huh?”

“A map. Do you have one on you?”

“Wha— yeah, I do.”

She waved the pen at him wordlessly, and the slow dolt caught on. He fished a neatly folded
square of paper from his trousers and handed it to her. It was laminated. He had a laminated map.
Zofia ground her teeth together. Not fair. She peeled it apart and gave herself a moment to
familiarise herself with it. Not a lot of detail to it, she noted. It covered all three of Harran’s
districts; the slums, Old Town and New Town. A few buildings of the slum area had been circled
in red. Rais’ garrison was one of them. She felt her knees knock together.

“Here,” Crane said, reeling her thoughts back in.

Zofia looked up. He’d turned around, presenting her with his back, dirt stains and all. Patches of
sweat had pooled against his nape, darkening the faded yellow. He’d been busy already? Did the
man sleep at all?

She hesitated, glanced at the wall next to her. What did he think they were? Teenagers?

Humour him. It’s a man thing, remember?

Reluctantly, Zofia placed the map to the right of his spine, a fingers width below his shoulder
blade. He had a very warm back. Solid muscle rolled under her touch as he stood a little straighter.
She smoothed out the map and pressed her palm against it to keep it in place. Then she started
looking for the tiny square that’d represent her den, her finger tracing a street she knew would take
her there. Once she found her place she set the tip of the marker down and marked it with an X.

“Bit lower,” Crane murmured.

“Excuse me?” Zofia’s voice hitched up and her hand hitched down, driven by instinct rather than
conscious choice. His back shook against her palm with a muted chuckle.

“Yeah— that’s the spot, right there.”

She almost dropped the pen, and the map escaped. It floated downwards, all the while gleefully
cackling at her for getting herself so damn worked up over a harmless joke. Zofia cursed and dove
after the paper. She teetered forward, almost losing her balance as blood rushed to her face and a
hint of impossible vertigo told her to knock her forehead into the ground.

When she came back up, map clutched in one fist, Crane had apparently turned around.

She felt the top of her head brush up against the rough fabric of his jeans, her bandana hitching
down and sliding down her nose. No-NoNo.. Her balance shot from the dive, Zofia managed a
clumsy jerk upwards. A second later, or maybe even less, and her head connected with something
warm and soft and ohdearlordZofiawhatareyoudoing.

He grunted with surprise. Livid heat snared her throat and her stomach and her everything, left her
absolutely mortified with the knowledge she’d gone and head butted a man’s crotch.

Zofia recoiled, almost falling over backwards, and just about caught herself and managed to look
up at him, standing there with a small, rueful smile on his lips.

“Sorry,” he said.

Sorry? Sorry?! She’d— and he— Appalled and ashamed, Zofia shoved the map at him, which
she’d crumpled between her fingers like she wanted to strangle it. She’d have liked to hand back a
lot more, not only the map. All of the embarrassment, the whirlwind of disconnected thoughts
tossing about her head. All of that.Here, take it all back. The whole moment. The whole
everything.

Crane took the map from her, left everything else right where it was. He still wore the tiny smile,
and Zofia noticed it looked a bit strange without the stubble around his lips. Her brain cracked
down the middle at that realisation, and she desperately wished for a bucket of ice water. Or a
bathtub, rather.
“Tell Lena,” she started with her voice having itself a fit and making her sound like an out of tune
flute. “That she doesn’t need to worry.”

To his credit, Crane pretended the whole disaster had never happened. He rolled the map up and
lifted it to his forehead in a sloppy salute.

“Yes Ma’am.”

And that should have been it. She should have made off, picked up her supplies, and forgotten
about this on her way back home. Instead she turned around, and there was Jade heading up the
hall.

There came the cure for the embarrassment, striding towards them with nimble steps. The sight of
the Scorpion sucked the heat from Zofia’s cheeks. She took a shuffling step back.

No. Crane stood there. Couldn’t. Couldn’t go there. She felt a careful weight against her back,
atop of her pack.

Zofia grasped for a thread of resolve, but all she found was that freezing water she’d been wanting
before. Her heart dipped into it, lined itself with ice.

Jade’s voice rung hollow in her ears. So did Crane’s, and so did her own as they exchanges such
stupid, irrelevant words like “Hello.” and “It’s good to see you.” and “I’m so terribly sorry I killed
your friend.”

She’d not said that, of course. She’d made up an excuse, squeezed it up her dry throat, and left the
two heroes to their hero things while she went to live another day.

***

Kyle squinted at the map and then at the nondescript red door in front of him. This was it, right?
What, think you can’t read maps any more? How useless are you?

He tossed a look over his shoulder, at the heavy clouds blotting out the fading sun. Oppressing
heat pushed ahead of the storm front. The wall of roiling clouds had been gathering at the Harran
borders since early morning. It had sat out there, blocking out the mountains and rolling hills that
would otherwise stretch towards the horizon, until it eventually decided to come creeping up
towards the edge of the city.

All day long the damn thing had been promising rain and thunder, and a pretty light show maybe,
but it had yet to deliver on any of that. Instead it brought that infuriating, thick humidity and the
faintest of drizzles carried on warm gusts of wind.

He hated it, Kyle decided. He abso-fucking-lutely hated it.

His hair was wet. His shirt the right amount of uncomfortably clammy. And he was so damn hot
he wanted to climb out of his own skin. Worse, knowing his luck the storm was likely going to
come boiling right on top of him the moment he started trekking back to the Tower.

He grimaced and glanced at his timepiece.

Nineteen hundred had come and gone. That left him with an hour of daylight, and even that was
pushing it with the weather taken into consideration.

Go back. Kyle knocked his fist against the door, blatantly ignoring himself. Or don’t. Suit
yourself.

A set of ocher curtains to his left shivered. He smiled at them.

You’re making yourself look like a grade A creep, Crane. Grade fucking A.

“What do you want?” Zofia’s voice sounded muffled through the door. And annoyed to boot.

“Lena sent me.”

“Why?” He heard her unlock the door, and a moment later she peered through the gap, all pale
grey eyes and blue cheeked. Kyle figured he’d end up missing that smear once she got around to
rubbing it off. It seemed to have become an integral part of his picture of the girl, along with her
inability to look at him. Her eyes flicked to his right shoulder, terribly interested in whatever she
liked to see dancing on it.

Behind him, Kyle heard the clouds finally giving up on their burden. The drizzle turned to sheets
of water pouring from the skies. With the downpour came an almost pleasant breeze sliding up his
back.

Perfect timing. Fuck my life.

Perfect timing. Fuck my life.

Kyle looked down at the Paper Tiger hunkering in her door, and chided her with a click of his
tongue. “Has anyone ever told you that you have terrible manners?”

Zofia’s head cocked to the side, and her eyes turned skywards while her lips twitched into the
opposite direction. Was she really so damn unhappy to see him? And did he really have to feel so
offended by the fact?

“Fine, get in.”

The door fell open and she dove out of sight.

Kyle closed the door behind him. She’d left the key in the lock, a small yellow something
dangling from it by a blue string. Might have been a duck at some point, he thought, and locked
the place up behind him.

He glanced at her, noticed how she stood staring at the key, her arms wrapped around herself.
Christ, what does she think I’m going to do? Trap her in here with me? Kyle’s stomach did a
terrible little flip. That was probably it. He removed the key from the lock, mangled duck and all,
and tossed it at her.

She gawked at the yellow projectile arching through the air, her hands going everywhere but
where they ought to. A bit of clumsy fumbling and awkward juggling later, and she caught the
thing against her chest. Then she stuffed it into a pocket, rewarded him with a torn frown, and
wandered over to a small square table pushed up against a boarded up window.

A small square table within the confines of a fittingly small square apartment, he observed. Kyle
looked around. Her pack stood by the end of a bed sofa and a badly stocked kitchenette nuzzled
up against the corner where she slept. The bathroom was no more than a stall with a curtain drawn
across to block out the view.

She’d downgraded. How was that even possible?

He scanned the windows. The apartment had two. One boarded up, the other with metal bars
reinforcing it on the outside, ocher curtains pulled shut to block out the view. His eyes turned up.
Roof hatch. Padlocked.

Then he glanced back at the couch and the three postcards nailed to the wall above it. One for
each day since she’d had herself chased from her last hideout, he guessed.

Kyle forced himself to stop checking out the sorry state of the place and followed her to the table.

“Cozy,” he said, hoping he sounded like he meant it even if he really didn’t.

She glanced at him as he pulled up a chair, seemed to reconsider some life changing choice, and
quickly wandered off to sit on the couch instead. Kyle sighed. He turned the chair around, sat with
his arms propped up in front of him and his legs straddling the backrest, and watched the Paper
Tiger fidget on her cushions. She’d pulled her bow along with her and held it down against her
lap with nervously twitching fingers. No arrows anywhere in sight though, so at least she wasn’t
planning on shooting him. He unfastened his own weapon, the same crowbar he'd been lugging
around for almost week now, and placed it across the table top. Far enough away that he hoped he
was making a point. I come in peace, it meant to say.

Outside, the first low rumble of thunder prowled the slums. Rain pelted against the metal roofing
above, a peaceful enough sound that allowed his mind a moment of respite. It took him back to
less insane deployments, when keeping his feet and firearms dry had been the worst of his
concerns. Except getting shot at. That had been a bit of a downer. But very much within the realm
of doable. Least when you were getting shot at the person doing the shooting wasn’t too hot about
getting shot at back. Here? Those comfortable rules of engagement did not apply in Harran.

Kyle discarded the memories and reached for his belt, unclipping the extra radio he’d brought
along.

“Lena wants you to have this.” He carefully lopped the radio across the room. This time she
managed to catch it. Barely.

Her eyebrows pinched.

“Don’t argue. She insisted. You don’t even have to turn it on. Ever. Just don’t make me carry it
back to her, or she’ll castrate me.”

Zofia’s lips twitched. Oh, so that’s funny, huh? Little shit.

“Don’t I get one of those things too?” She lifted a hand and tapped at her ear.
Kyle frowned and gave the wire of his earpiece a quick tug. “No, those you’ve got to earn.”

More thunder rolled in close and she turned her eyes to the ceiling, then back to the radio between
her hands.

She didn’t press his statement, didn’t ask what she’d need to do, and Kyle found himself
disappointed that he’d not get to use his list of hilarious retorts. Hilarious in his head, anyway.

“The right frequency is already set,” he nodded towards the radio. “Just got to push the button.”

“And who’ll be on the other end? Not Lena, I presume. She’s got enough to do already.”

“You might get me.”

She let out an unidentifiable noise, a bit of what-the-fuck-man with fucks-sake sprinkled on top,
and placed the radio next to her like one might a hot potato. Kyle couldn’t help feeling a little
crestfallen, but he took the disappointment like a man, and wondered how shit making his way
back in the rain would be.

It’d be slippery. Visibility would be shit. He’d get all muddy if he slipped. In fact, he might slip
and break something. Whether that was better or worse than sitting here wrapped in awkward
silence had yet to be decided.

Kyle busied himself with another glance around the room.

What passed for host and guest etiquette in Harran these days anyway? Was she supposed to offer
him coffee? Or tea, since she sounded so damn British. Or food? His stomach knitted and growled
and Kyle flinched.

Right. Saddle up. We’re going to have a conversation, and you’re going to enjoy it.

“Where’d you get the bow?” He watched her bounce the weapon on her thighs. “I haven’t seen
anyone else with one so far.”

When she didn’t answer right away he kept rambling, hoping she’d grow tired of the sound of his
voice and interrupt him for the sake of it.

“They’ve got a few rifles at the Tower, but they’re too noisy to make them worth carrying around.
The handguns are a bit better, but ammunition is damn hard to come by. Don’t think I’ll bother
anyway, not until I figure out how to fit a silencer that doesn’t break after the first two shots.”

Come on, ask me how to make a silencer. Please.

She hefted the bow up, apparently not interested in his craftiness. Her eyes turned a little wistful
then, as if she was regarding the weapon with a level of fondness he’d not seen her spend on
anything, or anyone, else before. “Found it in a pickup truck, up at the Infamy bridge.”

“Isn’t that a bit risky? Last time I checked the bridge was full of Biters.”

“They’re slow and stupid.” She stood as she said that, left the precious weapon behind, and
padded over towards the derelict oven in the kitchenette. “Not a lot of people go there, so there
were a lot of provisions still left in the cars. The truck had two bows and some gear on the back. I
took the smaller one and all the arrows I could find.”

She turned back around, two cans in her hand. Kyle felt hope blooming in his stomach. The noisy
sort.

“Where’d you learn how to shoot?”

Zofia glanced between the cans, lifted them to her ear one by one, and shook them. They had no
labels on them.

“Riding camp,” she said as she thrust one hand out, offering him a can.

He took it. Carefully. “Is that like band camp?”

“Funny,” the Paper Tiger said with her claws showing, at least a little. “I’m not very good at it, but
it helped. Got a cat once. Ate well for two days.”

Kyle froze with his finger on the latch of the can. He’d eaten cat too once. Or twice. Granted he’d
not been asking many questions what went into the stew on that particular deployment. A hungry
stomach was a hungry stomach and didn't care what you stuffed into it. But looking at the girl in
front of him he’d rather preferred picturing her hugging a cat instead of skinning and… he tossed
the thoughts aside and pried open his food.

“Thanks.” Canned peaches. Peachy.

“Don’t mention it.” She went to sit on her couch again, the bow quickly returning to her lap.
Though she didn’t touch her own food, just squeezed the can between her knees and kept it there.

“I’ve only got five arrows left. Then I can throw the thing away.”

He thought she sounded a little sad then, and Kyle caught the emotion rubbing up against him in-
between two bites of peachy peaches. Fucking finally, he thought. There’s something you can
actually help her with.

Kyle opened his mouth to tell her he could fix her up with more arrows when she stared right at
him, for once not caring much about either of his shoulders.

***

Zofia watched him pop another slice of peach into his mouth. Why’d he get the peaches? She
liked peaches. This wasn’t fair. Hers was going to be pineapple again, she just knew it. It had
sounded like pineapple anyway, all chunky and coarse and sour. The sound of sour being the
sound of misery.

She locked her jaw. It was getting late, as evident by the five o’clock shadow clinging to his
cheek, and she knew she couldn’t send him out into the downpour. The slums were treacherous
enough come dusk, even without everything slick from the rain. And then there’d be nightfall.

He’d be stuck here, wouldn’t he? Zofia tangled herself in the look he gave her and tried to hold
his stare.

She would be stuck with the Tourist called Crane, so she might as well try and figure him out a
little.

“What are you doing here?” she asked.

Crane’s right eyebrow hiked up a little. “Lena. And I thought you could use the—“

“No,” she interrupted him and gestured towards the window by the door, her eyes flicking
towards the sliver of stormy grey skies peeking in through a slit in the curtains. “ Here. In Harran.
Why would anyone choose this?”

She turned her eyes back to him, and this time it was his turn to break the stare. He glanced at his
can of peaches. Picked one up and popped it home.

Not fair.

“Everyone else wants out,” she continued. “But you? You paradrop in. Like a man on a mission.
Who does that? A journalist might, but no offence you don’t look like one. They also don’t come
with guns. I think.”

His eyes cut back to her, a curious glint in them that she could have really done without. “You
saw me land?”

Oh brilliant, Zofia. Well done. He really didn’t need to know that, did he?

What was she supposed to reply? Lie? Confess? Yes I did. I was there. I even beat Tahir and his
men to you. I could have got you down before they reached you. I could have helped you. I could
have not let Amir die.

She’d gripped the bow tightly. Had let the world fade to nothing but her knees and the silver can
digging painfully into them. A fitful shiver ran up her spine and her teeth clicked together.

Stupid.

“Hey,” Crane said from outside the cold bubble shrinking in on her. “There wasn’t anything you
could have done.”

He sounded… genuine? Like he meant it. And like reading her mind was a perfectly natural thing
to do. Zofia raised her eyes and found a solemn smile waiting for her. She accepted it for what it
was, an offer of sorts that she didn’t need to keep talking, and flicked her gaze to his peaches
rather than his light brown eyes.

He jostled the can. “Want one?”

Zofia nodded.

He started waving the can. “Come get one then.”

She abandoned hers and the bow, wandered over, and picked a slimy slice of peach from the
gooey water. Then she carried her prize back to the couch and settled herself into the
uncomfortable cushion at her back.

“All right.” Crane stabbed at the moment of silence that had started stretching its gangly legs
between them. “I’ll trust you not to tell anyone. Not even Lena. Especially not Lena. They have
no idea, and I need it to stay that way, understood?”

Zofia frowned and nodded.

“I work for the GRE.”

She was halfway through savouring the sticky sweet fruit when her tongue squished it to the roof
of her mouth. He did what now? Worked for the organisation that kept Harran afloat and supplied
them with all that borrowed time? Then why— She swallowed the last of the peach.

“And they told you to burn the drugs?”

He nodded with so much hesitation Zofia could almost hear his neck creaking.

“Why?” Yes. Why? Why would the same people that dropped the things ask you to destroy them?

“I needed a way in with Suleiman.”

“With who?”

“Rais,” he corrected himself, and Zofia could feel herself bristle at the sound of the name.

“I know, I know— He’s bad news.” Crane caught on to her distress. “I get that. I really do. He’s
made me extort money from people over the last two days, made me feel like a fucking monster,
and I’m still no closer than I was when I dropped in.”

So he was a reluctant bully? Good on you. Zofia puffed up a grim little laugh. “You got off easy.
Least he didn’t ask you to kill someone.”

His relaxed demeanour glitched out. The tendons of his neck strained. His jaw flexed.

Oh.

“He did, didn’t he?”

“Might as well. I won’t do it though, no fucking way. I’ll figure something else out.” He sounded
like he meant that, but there was something in there that told her that he might not have a choice.
She didn’t like it, much like she didn’t like how she kept asking questions.

Stay out of this, the sensible Zofia said, but she was slow and her mouth ran on ahead.

“To do what? If its Antizin you want then you’ve been going about this a little backwards. No
offence.”

“No— Well— Yes. That too, but if I play this right then you won’t have to worry about Antizin
any more.”

Zofia leaned back, nestled her shoulders into the sofa. “You lost me.”

“Sule— Rais, stole documents from the GRE before they had to pull out of Harran. That
psychopath doesn’t know it, but he’s sitting on the cure for the fucking virus. All I need to do is
get in there, find those files, and the GRE can get to work.”

He was joking, wasn’t he? She tilted her head. Her reality tilted too, sat askew for a moment as
she bounced the word cure around in her skull. This must have been her hearing things. Maybe
the thunder shaking the building was playing tricks on her ears.

“They can fix this and then everyone gets to go home.”

He was still talking. Still not making any sense. She stared at him, at how his eyes cut to her chin.
Where she wore her death for everyone to see.

“You’ll be okay,” he added. “Everyone will be.”

Okay. The word whistled like a boiling teakettle, distracted her from breathing. It was scalding hot
too, coiled itself in her stomach and presented her with something alien. Something unthinkable.
Hope?

Zofia didn’t believe in hope. She shook the thoughts clear and tried to refocus.

“What does he want you to do?”

Crane shook his head. No, he wasn’t going to part with that. No big deal, he didn’t have to.

Zofia let the silence stretch its legs again. She didn’t like it. What it did to her head, how it made
her come up with plans, while it really shouldn’t have. This was a child’s fancy.

No one dropped from the skies to save the day. That was ridiculous.

“I know a way into his garrison,” she said even while she kept thinking him full of shit and then
some.

“And I know the place,” she kept going, noting the careful look he shot her. All soft scowls, like
he was walking on a thin sheet of ice. “I know where he keeps the Antizin. Where he sleeps, and
where he works. He’s got an office.”

She choked on the last word, the disgust that came with it.

“It makes him feel important, I suppose. He runs everything from there, and I bet he keeps your
files there, too. I can help you get in there, but you’ve got to promise me something.”

Crane adjusted his arms where they hung draped over the back of the chair. “What’s that?”

“You help me hurt him.”

Her words had some effect. They seemed to catch him off guard, and for a while he looked at her.
Zofia thought he’d deflated a little. As if her offer was particularly odd. Sad, even. She didn’t
understand, but then again she didn’t understand him.

“I’ll think about it,” he eventually said and fitted a small smile on his lips that didn’t quite survive
its trip to his eyes.

“If you’d like I can help you with something else already. Free of charge.” His chin gave a little
jerk. Into the general direction of her lap.

Zofia’s jaw dislodged itself from its hinges and colour raced up her neck.

“The bow!” He spluttered and sat straight. “I can show you how to make arrows. You’re running
out of arrows. I can help you make more. Arrows.”

Her heart settled back down, but she still felt like throwing the can of food at him. And if his radio
hadn’t gone off then, she might have actually done so.

Instead, she watched Crane tap at his earpiece, his expression shifting between relief, to a brow
furrow of confusion, and eventually blatant worry. His words came quick and steady though, not
betraying how his eyes flicked quickly between her to the door and back and then out at the
window. He’d got to his feet, too. Was pacing madly.

She didn’t need to hear the other side of the conversation to know someone was in trouble.
Properly all the way up in shit creek sort of trouble.

“Stay where you are, Kristov,” Crane wrapped up his business. “I’m on my way.”

He tapped at his earpiece again and looked at her as if he was about to take a bite out of her.

Oh no. No-no. You’re not going to ask me to…

“Where’s the Motel?”

Her body shifted into the general direction of East and her arm came up.

“How far away? Can you get me there?”

… help you.

Zofia winced and nodded, even though she’d wanted to shake her head until it came right off,
since it was getting dark out there and what the hell was she doing?
 Prodigal Son: Room for one
Chapter Summary

In which Crane's GPS almost loses her mind and he contemplates Norway.

Prodigal Son: Room for one.

Visibility was, indeed, shit. Much like he’d expected. And everything was slippery as hell, too.
A bit like his conscience, Kyle decided, the one that had been trying to squirm its way out of his
grip ever since Zofia had raised the question of ”What does he want you to do?”

Kyle would have preferred not to think of Rais and his demands for the rest of the night. The rest
of everything, truth be fucking told. He’d tried to bury them under some goodwill as he’d trekked
across the slums to bring Zofia the radio, told himself that he’d figure it all out. He just needed a
bit of time. A bit of room to move and think. A bit less “Crane, we’ve got to get Antizin,” from an
agitated Harris Brecken, and a whole lot less “Crane, report,” when his handler at the GRE
decided to check in.

He could have really done without hearing the sleazy psycho’s voice in his head, too. The one that
said: ”You want more Antizin, Crane? Very well. Bring me little Sirota, and I will give you not
just one, but two crates.”

Kyle’s jaw clenched. He balanced himself with wide spread arms as he slid down a muddy slope
after aforementioned little Sirota, kept his eyes on her back, and heard: ”So what will it be,
Crane? Will you play the Tower’s lapdog and bring me the girl? Or will you walk your own
path? Be a man?”

Fuck you. Fuck you with a fucking porcupine you fucking fuck.

Ahead of him, the Paper Tiger who knew nothing of his consciousness strangling itself, continued
to refuse to melt in the rain, and sure as hell didn't check her pace just because sheets of water laid
a veil of darkness around them.

”The Biters can’t hear or smell us in all that rain,” she’d said to him earlier as she’d locked the
door to her apartment, blissfully ignorant to how he stood with one foot down in hell already.
She’d not wasted much time back there, just pulled on a pair of gloves, the tips cut off for better
grip, and fetched her bow along with her last five arrows and a small hatchet. Then she’d gone for
her pack and he’d told her to ”Ditch that.” earning himself a puzzled frown. She’d not argued
though.

Then she’d set off.

Lightning lit the skies above them, followed quickly by the roll of thunder. Zofia kept up her
momentum as she reached the bottom of the slope. She vaulted over a guardrail, her legs snapping
over it as she pivoted around her hand, and fell into a slow jog as soon her feet hit the ground.

Her progress stalled a moment later, and Kyle joined her where she stood with her shoulder
rubbing up against a blue van. The vehicle had come to a stop in the middle of the road, and
sported two flat tires which made it lean at an awkward angle. She peered around the front, then
ducked her head back and turned her eyes to him.
Head back in the game, he told himself and stepped around her, steadying himself against the van
with an outstretched arm. He felt his left side tense with an apprehensive pull, aware of the Paper
Tiger huddled against the vehicle next to him. Staring. Without actually staring. He’d probably
never get used to that.

Don’t crowd her, Crane. Don’t crowd her, Crane, he reminded himself while he shot a look out
across the street, at a whole lot of bullshit piled up under the sleek curtains of rain.

This couldn't be it. He groaned. No way this was the only Bites Motel in the slums, its gates
thrown wide open, and a sea of Biters washing up against a bus that had knocked over a section
of the fence. There had to be another one.

But this one was the only one with a bus sticking halfway out of its carpark. A working bus. Full
of people. God damnit, Kristov. The engine on the vehicle whirred and whined, coughing
miserably as it turned over and over and over until finally choking out with a last, desperate clunk.
The Biters surged forward at the sound, crushing themselves against the sides of the vehicle.

He’d have hated to be in there, separated by nothing but a thin layer of metal and glass from these
fucking things as they tried to claw their way in.

“How are you going to get them out of there?”

Zofia’s voice dragged his thoughts away from bloody hands sliding down the glass windows and
noses smashing themselves against the panes. It got him right to thinking, where he should have
been to begin with. He sucked in a breath of air, straightened his shoulders, and swept the area.

A third of the bus had pushed through the fence. It had plugged the hole nicely. No other visible
damage to the tall fence, and even the gate still looked in proper order. It was open, which was not
ideal, but he could work around that. His eyes flicked up towards the motel. Lights. Someone had
mounted a ring of lights across the parking lot. He squinted. Grimaced.

“UV,” he muttered to himself.

“Huh?”

Kyle ducked behind the van and glanced at his GPS. The one with water dripping from her nose
and chin, and a livid set of gray eyes unable to decide which shoulder to land on.

“I’m ninety percent sure the place is rigged for a safe zone,” Kyle told her, and she managed to
hold his stare long enough to judge him.

“What’s the other ten percent?”

“That’s healthy self-doubt.”

She scoffed.

“All we’ve got to do is get that gate closed—“ He cocked his head into the general direction of the
wide open entrance. “—clear out the Biters in there, and get the lights on. We’ll be golden then.”

The vehicle’s engine started labouring again, barely audible this time around as another throaty
thunder rumbled by.

Kyle winced and tapped at his earpiece.

Stupid kid…

***

We? Had he said we ? He’d said we. She’d not just heard him wrong and misheard the I that he
should have been using.

Zofia shrunk against the van while Crane kept looming up there with his arm propped up behind
her. He’d started looking around again, his eyes scanning the area for anything that might come
try sneak up on them, while he told a Kristov how he should stop cranking the engine and keep
his head down.

She wanted to keep her head down, too.

“Come on.”

Zofia stood watching him stalk off, his stupid crowbar at the ready again, and plowing right into
the disaster spread out in front of them. That man was insane. That was the only plausible
explanation she could find. Insanity.
She flicked her eyes up at the skies. Her throat tightened and her heart made itself cozy with her
bowels. Dark. So bloody dark she wanted to crawl under the van and shove her head into the
muck. Not only was he bleeding mad, he was stupid atop of that.

Her legs started moving. Or maybe he just knew what he was doing, and she was being incredibly
harsh on him.

They reached the gate without incident, the Biters too busy crowding themselves against the bus
in a throng of broken bodies to pay them any heed. Zofia kept to Crane’s left in an effort not to get
in the way of his swinging arm, the one with the crowbar that he gave the once in awhile idle
swish at the air, but he wasn't making it easy on her with all his twisting and turning.

He was walking backwards just as much as he was walking straight, the beam of light from his
now lit torch dancing madly through the gloom in front of him as he tried to keep track of
everything around them.

Zofia scraped at the insides of her cheeks with her teeth. A light of her own would have been
damn fine by now. But she’d left her good one behind. In her pack. The one he’d told her to ditch,
for whatever bloody reason. Probably, she allowed herself to think, because this wasn’t supposed
to be a sleepover and she ought to be back by bedtime, ready to tuck herself in and tell herself a
bedtime story. And she’d done as told, though now it seemed he’d been wrong, because they
were going in here to look for trouble even if trouble had not gone looking for them. How
goddamn stupid was he again?

And how stupid are you? Helping him. Listening to him. All she had for lights now was a sorry
excuse for a penlight in her trousers, and she doubted that’d be able to cut through the rain. Its tiny
beam would get washed right out of the air.

This was ridiculous. The whole head-out-at-the-edge-of-dusk-to-play-heroes thing was just daft.

Once both of them had crossed into the lot, and he’d concluded his sweep, Crane went straight for
the gate. He grabbed onto the metal bars and leaned his weight against them. The gate jerked
forward, bouncing treacherously on its rails, and rattled halfway across. Then it shuddered and
stopped.

“Shit. Come on…” He stepped back. Threw himself back into it, the tendons in his neck straining
with the effort and his arms shaking as he pushed and heaved and battled the thing for all he had.
His left foot slipped and he staggered. Then his right foot went too and he let out a frustrated
growl that got itself swallowed up by an in tune rumble of thunder. Though the gate didn't care
for all his effort. It didn't budge. “Come on-come-on-why-won’t-you,” he whined.

Zofia could see his eyes frantically scanning the rails for an obstruction. They’d cut to the bus on
occasion, where a mop of dark hair appeared over the edge of one of the windows. Kristov, Zofia
guessed. She couldn't see him clearly, because he’d duck right back out of sight whenever one of
the two Biters at the front of the bus slapped its hand against the glass, but he looked awfully
young. Maybe Rahim’s age.

Her stomach lurched. What was she supposed to do? Go try and lure those Biters away? Help
Crane with the stubborn gate? Try to stay out of the way?

She fidgeted on the spot. How was she supposed to know?

“If you move,” she heard Crane squeeze through gritted teeth, drawing her attention back to him.
Her head jerked around. But he wasn't talking to her, he was growling at the gate, which he’d
started leaning himself into again.

“I promise I’ll come back later.” He wheezed. Shook the bars. They stayed solidly locked in
place. “With lube,” he added. Another yank. The gate rattled. “I’ll lube all those hinges. You’ll be
good as new when I’m —” He dug his heels in, hands wrapped around the metal and his legs
shaking from the exertion. “—done with you.”

Definitely insane, she concluded as the gate finally gave in and rolled shut, and Crane let out a
quiet, breathless whoop. Zofia felt the noise snag at her stomach with all its triumphant innocence.

She frowned. The light touch of warmth was unexpected.

***

The gate snapped closed and he flipped the latch on it to lock it in place.

One problem down.

Kyle shot a look towards the bus, where two Biters still banged their fists against the door. He felt
his right arm grow a little heavier with the anticipation of having to swing the crowbar after all that
work from just now.
Two to go. Get cracking. You can catch your breath later, you lazy bum.

He turned towards the bus, his flashlight dancing in a narrow cone across the lot, cutting through
the dense rain that was getting heavier by the minute. It caught Zofia huddled a little off to the
sides, one hand wrapped around her bow, the other opening and closing around empty air.

She watched him, a judgemental frown pulling her brows together. When she noticed him looking
her eyes darted over to the Biters. Some flicker of determination pulled her lips into a thin line.
Like she was going pounce them. Like a Paper Tiger might. Her right arm extended slightly and
her left seemed to contemplate going for the quiver.

“I've got this.” He had to raise his voice over the rush of rain. Her head jerked back to him. Her
elbows relaxed.

“Go get the lights, okay?” Kyle nodded towards the motel. “There should be a fuse box behind
the reception.” Or in a closet somewhere, or out back. Or anywhere, really. Just get her out of the
damn rain. He could fix it later once the Biters were done with.

***

Zofia swallowed her heart back down. So she didn't have to go help him with the Biters.

Good.

Except, did he think she couldn't handle them? Really? And what had that look been all about?
The one that made her feel like she’d stood in front of the class that expected her to present on
molecular biochemistry. While she’d spent all night before reading Guards! Guards! and
swooning over Sam Vines.

Her jaw set.

“Fusebox,” she echoed and turned away. ’Right.’ Least she’d be in the dry.

Zofia hurried for the open front of the motel. Behind her, Crane shouted “Stay where you are,
Kristov. We’ll get you out of here once its safe. Oh, watcha’ looking at, fugly? Me? Huh? Yeah—
come get!”

The corners of her lips twitched up. Briefly. Then she stood facing the perfect darkness of the
motel’s bottom floor, and her mouth felt suddenly very dry.

“You can do this,” she told herself and fished the sorry little penlight from a pocket. It coughed up
a thin, stuttering beam.

“You can do this too,” she muttered at the thing.

Shadows dove for cover wherever the light touched, dancing grotesquely against the walls and
floor. She transferred the brave little light to her left hand, snapped her elbow up and held it at eye
level. There’d been so much of a racket out there the place had to be empty. Any self respecting
Biter would have dragged itself towards the bus long ago. Right?

Right.

“Fusebox,” she repeated, let the light cut right. Wide open space all around and a door leading off
into god knew where. It cut left. Counter. Wall. Open doorway into the back.

“Behind the reception he said. That looks like a reception. Or a bar. Or both. Let’s go take a look
at the reception.”

She turned that way and started walking, one tentative step at a time. As if walking slower would
have made it any better. Then her penlight stuttered and faded, and the world rocked around her.
A flash of lightning lit the place and thunder rolled, and Zofia’s feet lifted off the ground with a
desperate little jump. She’d probably made a noise too. Something altogether embarrassing.

“Bloody hell... “ she wheezed. “I'm going to need therapy after thi--”

A hand snapped up from behind her. Grabbed her torch. Snuffed out the light. Snuffed out her
heart, too. Another one clamped around her mouth. Squeezed, choked out a scream. Wet, rough
leather caught the whimpers she tried to squeeze up her throat, and a frantic breath through her
nose inhaled the acrid scent of metal mixed with sweat and damp earth.

Her brain shortened out, fell to the white noise of dread.

Please-don’t-please-stop-please

Her left arm was trapped against her side and the world jerked sideways. Her feet came off the
floor, and she saw the night staring back at her from the outside; The rain pelting the tarmac, the
wet shimmer of the slick ground— the naked figure with its bent back hunkering in front of a lone
torch rolling listlessly through the night.

“Sorry—“ Crane breathed against her ear. And yet she feared him more than the Volatile that
turned its scarred, bald head towards them. It chattered into the night with its stuttering wail,
yellow eyes catching the glow of the light by its feet.

Then it dove out of sight as Crane dragged her behind the counter and onto the floor. The world
coloured itself pitch black, shrunk in on itself and left her trapped against a wall of heat and cold
ground at her knees. There was a heart drumming loudly somewhere, but she wasn't sure if it was
hers, or his. Or maybe the Volatile’s. Already on her. Already ripping her to pieces.

“Light,” Crane whispered. Turn it off, was what he meant.

Zofia nodded with the hand still on her mouth. She slipped a shaking hand into his, found the
switch, and on the sound of the click his hands fell away. His arms stayed where they were
though, crowding her shoulders together. A trembling breath ghosted against the top of her head.

That was okay though. She squeezed her eyes shut. Tried for a tiny little breath. Then another. It
was okay. Okay-okay-okay. Because out there was death. Okay- It crept into the hall. Okay-
okay. Drawing closer. And closer still.

She caught her tongue between her teeth, bit down a whimper, because even that would be too
much.

Death sucked in air out there, inhaled the whole bloody room. Even if she stayed perfectly still,
perfectly quiet--- No way it didn't smell her. No way it didn't know exactly where she was. And
she had nowhere to run. There was no light at the end of a tunnel this time, no sunlight to save
her. Just a whole lot of night, with the horrors prowling it and ohgodletmeout.

A hollow thought settled in her head: Zofia would have liked to live a little longer, she decided.
Just a bit, maybe another day, and then another if it wasn't too much of a bother. She wasn’t ready
to die. Not yet. There were things to do. It wasn't fair she couldn’t finish them, wasn’t fair he’d
had to ask for her help and get her killed. Wasn’t fair, and she wanted to tell him that. Wanted to
scream at him and beg him to tell her WHY? Why’d he have to show up? Why today. Why
tonight. Why couldn't he have just stayed away.

The counter rocked, and the why was no longer important.

Death snarled at the air, another stuttering noise, not much unlike a cat’s yowl hacked to pieces,
and stubbed out any thoughts of life that she might have liked to cling on to.

Short spasms wracked Zofia’s core, shook her shoulders, her arms. Her legs twitched. Her teeth
clicked together. Her breath turned to miserable gasps numbing her head.

Around her, the warmth pressed in a little tighter, encasing her almost completely. Something
landed on her head. A knob of bone, maybe a chin. He’d trapped her fully in a cage of arms and
legs, his too loudly beating heart still drumming against her spine.

Let me out, she begged. Let me out, please. Now. Let me. Out.

The counter bucked again. Zofia felt her bladder pinch.

Don’t. Don’t let me out.

The cage around her squeezed and above them the Volatile huffed. She could even smell the thing
now, an altogether alien stench dripping down around them. Flirting with death, but not giving in
to it. Sour. Sweet. Something old and weathered and vile.

It’d get them now, she knew. Except then it started plodding away, heavy feet following its own
ragged breaths, and left her head spinning as she forgot how to breathe.

When her ears started ringing she gulped down a mouthful of air, and as if he’d just remembered
so himself, Crane exhaled. Slowly. A hand cupped around her shoulder. Weight settled on it.
Then the wall behind her moved, shifted against her back, while he propped himself up against
her shoulder to peer over the edge of the counter.

“Okay,” he whispered as he came back down. He moved. Cold came rushing in immediately
when he peeled himself away from her.

“Did you find the fusebox?”

She shook her head into the dark. He must have seen that, because he let out crestfallen little sigh.
Then his hand tapped against her shoulder.
“Stay low. Follow me. Quiet, okay?”

This time she nodded and crept after him as he ducked along the counter and towards the open
archway into the adjacent room. Once through he grabbed her left arm, his hand questing
downwards until it found hers.

“Let go,” he murmured.

What? Her fingers opened, and she remembered she’d been tightly holding on to the penlight still.
Its narrow wavering beam cut forward. A room. Full of things. She couldn’t put names to
anything. Everything looked like Volatile and Behind us and We are going to die, until Crane
pulled her towards him and put her in front of a box mounted to the wall.

“It’s still in here.” He kept his voice low as he grabbed her hand and lifted it to the box. “We need
to get it out of the motel. Here—“ He pointed at a row of switches. “You flip these, okay? When
you hear me scream like a little girl you just flip it all right up. Got it?”

Zofia blinked.

“What? What are you going to do?”

“Something very stupid,” Crane admitted as he stepped away from her, the beam of light dancing
in front of him. He let out an approving sort of grunt and picked up something from a corner. A
bat. A solid wooden baseball bat, to be precise.

He stalked back towards her, eyes cutting to the open door as he did and feet still barely making a
noise as they landed. She gathered herself into a straight little rod, one hand now back on her bow.
That useless bow, strapped to useless her. She might as well just have thrown it at the Volatile that
was how much good it’d do them.

His eyes landed on her, and when Zofia felt herself wanting to look away, he tapped at her chin
with the torch casing.

“Hey. Look at me.”

She did.

“You’ll be okay.” He wore a look of professional calm, brows lifted reassuringly and head
inclined slightly. Making himself look less threatening. Asking her to trust him. To listen. Believe
him.

She didn’t.

“If— if, the lights don’t come on, wait for a minute or two, then go get those people out of the bus.
There are rooms upstairs and you can probably hole up in there until daybreak. Got it?”

Zofia frowned.

“Did you hear me?”

She nodded.

“Okay. Oh-kay.” He rolled his shoulders. A nervous smile curled the corners of his mouth. “Wish
me luck.”

She didn't do that either.

***

Remove the threat. Couldn't secure the perimeter with the Volatile still stalking the motel.
Couldn’t get the civilians out. Had to remove the threat.

Preferably without getting himself shredded to ribbons.

Which, Kyle thought as he vaulted over the counter back into the main hall, was likely going to
happen regardless. He’d lost his mind, after all. Somewhere back there, when he’d cowered in the
dark with a shaking bundle of twigs pressed against his chest. Her bow had dug painfully into his
side. Her fear right into his gut.

Focus.

He rang the dinner bell. Once, then twice, the baseball bat banging into the counter behind him.
The borrowed light jerked across the hall, and caught the monster bounding from the opposite
room, straight at him. It howl-screech-wailed, that unnatural sound that didn’t fit anywhere, and
Kyle dove out of its trajectory before it could tear into him.
He sprinted for the rain.

Claws dug into tiled floor behind him. The counter creaked as a mound of muscle slammed into it.
The Volatile screeched. A proper screech this time. Pissed off. At him.

Good.

The rain hit him hard. It blurred his vision and made the weak light good as useless. He didn’t
need the light. Didn’t need to see much. Just needed to run.

He veered right, lined himself up with the stranded bus. That thing back there, the one tearing out
from the motel, it fancied itself an apex predator. Top of the fucking food chain.

Kyle’s stomach agreed, knotting painfully and probably sucking up his balls right along with it.
No, definitely doing just that, with the Volatile eating up the ground behind him, one leap at a
time. Every single one of them could have been the one landing atop of him.

Yes, he’d definitely lost his mind, he thought and dropped the thin light to get a two handed grip
around the shaft of the bat.

Kyle spun his centre around. His left heel dug in. His right leg snapped out in a wide stance. The
Volatile wailed with delight. Its unnaturally long arms reached for him, a wide embrace tipped by
clawed hands.

Kyle allowed himself a wheezing roar and swung.

The bat connected. It cracked into the Volatile’s bald head. Should have caved it in, not just jolted
his arms, jarred his wrists, and thrown the thing off course. It toppled over itself and landed
heavily.

Kyle didn’t wait for it to claw itself back on its feet.

He bolted for the bus. Caught sight of a wide eyed Kristov staring at him as he leapt up against the
front of the vehicle, feet kicking and arms pulling. He got his elbows over the edge, got his
shoulders there and his knees. Almost slipped. Almost cracked his fucking nose into the fucking
roof with the fucking bus shaking under him as the Volatile came after him.

Kyle got his legs straightened out, staggered towards the rear end of the vehicle, and decided it
was time to scream like a little girl.

***

”—et the lights. LIGHTS!"

He didn’t sound like a little girl, but Zofia’s shaking fingers frantically went for the switches
anyway. One by one she snapped them up. They were unwieldy. One of them refused to budge
until she pried it up with both of her thumbs. And then a THUNK shook the whole place. Her
teeth itched. Her skin prickled. A buzz of electricity settled in the air. She smelled ozone, and her
eyes squinted shut against the bright glare of light flooding the room.

It worked.

***

The Volatile ripped a scream from its lungs as the UV light scorched its back. It staggered
forward, still swiping at the air with its claws, but with very little direction to its jerky movements.

Kyle swung the bat. It caught the Volatile’s chin, snapped its head back into its neck, and sent it
toppling over the side of the bus. Right into the sea of Biters still lapping up against it like a tidal
wave of rot.

They scampered. It was a jerky sort of scamper, interrupted by being crushed and torn at by
wildly flailing claws, but it was a scamper nonetheless. Even the Biters knew better than to stand
around one of those fucking things.

Once the Volatile had stomped out a patch of free real estate around itself, it went and turned its
beady yellow eyes up at him. Its jaws fell open and it snarled, and Kyle decided to do some
scampering of his own.

He slid off the bus, rather than jumped, not quite trusting his legs to tuck on command. His knees
were ready to buckle. His thighs cramped. His lungs burnt. Every inch of him wanted to roll on
his back on the asphalt and stop moving. Right. Now.

There wasn’t any time for that yet though. He still had work to do, which started with a sweep of
the perimeter now that he had enough light.
Fence. Check. No more hostiles. Check. Still tired. Check.

Going to live to torture yourself another day. Check.

Kyle sighed a defeated little Oorah and knocked a fist against the bus.

“Open up, Kristov.”

The door was yanked inwards, and Kristov’s voice came spilling out, all Thank you and We
would have been dead and God, being a Scout for Brecken is more dangerous than expected. No
shit. Kyle waved him off as his ears starting buzzing with the promise of even more agonising
exhaustion.

“You did good, Kid.” The reassurance sounded a little hollow, so he added: “You kept those
people safe. Now get them off this thing and into the motel.”

He left Kristov to deal with the frightened group of civilians and made his way back to the
entrance hall. On his way there he scooped up the two lights he’d dropped, clipped his back
where it belonged, and slipped the other one into his back pocket. The crowbar he left right where
it was: Embedded in a Biter’s skull and abandoned in favour of high tailing it into the motel when
he’d seen the Volatile climb the bus earlier.

That bat would do for now.

Kyle noticed how his progress across the lot was being watched with great interest from just inside
the motel. A shaking Paper Tiger stood with her hands tightly clutching onto her elbows, the tips
of her fingers digging into her skin. She kept looking from him to the people spilling out of the
bus, and the more she counted, the more she looked like she’d be ready to hike through the night
to get to anywhere but here.

That, Kyle decided, was not going to happen.

“Thanks.” He tried on a smile that hopefully didn’t look like he was about to keel over, and busied
himself with flicking water from his hair and then rubbing at the back of his neck. “Perfect timing
with the lights.”

Her head bobbed up and down. She looked a little paler than usual. Also a bit blue around her
lips. Shock, he guessed. The storm hadn’t exactly brought a cold front with it. Even the rain was
pleasant and warm, if not incredibly annoying. And the air in here still needed a bit of cooling
down after the long, humid day. He sighed.

Next deployment? Norway. Maybe some tall blonde ladies needed their natural resources
protected. Or fjords conquered. He snorted.

The sound of his inability to keep his exhausted mind in check drew Zofia’s attention. Her eyes
cut up to him. She frowned, and all he could think of was Please don’t ask… absolutely certain
she’d not share his sense of humour after all of this.

Thankfully she didn’t, instead she turned away, skirted around the counter, and popped open a
wall mounted cabinet. Kyle followed her. Not around the counter, thinking she’d just keep
drifting off into the other direction if he did. Instead he leaned himself heavily against the wooden
top and briefly contemplated crawling atop of it and going right to sleep.

The floor would do too for that though, he figured. Anywhere would. Really.

Zofia turned around. She paused when she noticed him staring at her, and he saw the collection of
keys clutched her hands.

Smart cookie. Will it share?

Kyle lifted a weary arm and extended his index finger. “Room for one.”

Zofia scowled at him.

“Please?”

The scowl gave way to straight out disbelief.

“We almost died.” She’d started gawking a little now, her lips slightly parted and eyes wild with
judgement. “How is it you— how can you—“

Her words died halfway up her throat. She groaned, dropped the keys in a pile in front of him, and
then went to rub at her skull as if her brain was itching from the inside. Her fingers curled into the
bandana. Tore it off. Dropped that, too. Her hair stood off in uneven tufts, wet and grimy.

Kyle picked up one of the keys and let her chew on her words. Number 3. He bounced it up and
down in his palm.

“You’re laughing this off. Like this is perfectly normal. And I— I just want to sleep. I want to go
home, I want fresh clothes. Dry clothes.”

She snatched the key from his hand just when he’d started getting the hang of flipping it in the air.

“I’m wet and I’m miserable.”

Don’t say anything, Crane. Don’t say anything, Crane. Shut up. Shut up. Oh god what are you
doing— His mouth opened, but the Paper Tiger beat him to it.

“No,” she wheezed. “You’re terrible and you should feel terrible. I’m not going to be the butt of
one of your stupid jokes.”

Her voice cracked around the edges, desperately tired and desperately scared, but she tried, she
really did. And still her heart wasn't all in it as she squeezed out “You almost got me killed.”
before grabbing a fistful of keys and hurrying off.

***

That fucking idiot. That bloody moron. Zofia saw a group of survivors shuffle into the motel as
she hurried towards the exit herself, wanting nothing more but out and away and leave that stupid
hero to his hero things.

Eyes turned towards her as she rushed past. She heard a Thank you, but ignored it and kept going,
turned left as soon as the rain hit her, and made her way up the flight of stairs there.

Halfway up her foot slipped on the slick concrete. The hard edge of a step knocked into her knee.
Her shoulder cracked into the other. She dropped the keys and she dropped her dignity and was
left with a wildly beating heart and a whole lot of rain. Zofia clenched her teeth. She closed her
eyes, sucked in a harsh breath and held it down while she waited for her eyes to stop stinging like
she was about to start bawling. Right here. In the rain. On cold steps. With no real reason to,
because she’d lived and nothing had really changed.

So why then did she want to scream at the top of her lungs? To cry. To—

“You okay?”

Oh for fuck's sake…

Zofia cracked her eyes open, saw Crane hovering two steps below her, his head tilted with that
infuriating professional curiosity of his. At least he didn’t have a crowbar to start prodding her
with this time, just a set of light brown eyes and a hand that came up in an offer of peace. Peace,
and help.

She scooted back and pulled herself up against the railing.

“Yeah. Slipped.”

“I saw that.”

She gathered up the keys, swiping one of them from the steps just as he was about to swoop it up,
and started climbing again. Her right leg smarted when she set it down. So she’d survived a
Volatile attack. But she’d almost ruined her knee on some stupid stairs. Great.

Behind her, Crane was keeping step, and he was still behind her by the time she reached the first
room that matched one of her keys. She tossed a look over her shoulder while she fitted the key
home and unlocked the door.

“Shouldn’t you be downstairs? Help these people?”

He shook his head. “They can take care of themselves.”

“So can I,” she squeezed through gritted teeth and tried to shoulder her way into the room. Crane
snapped forward. He grabbed the door handle with her hand still on it, and pulled it closed again.
Her spine stiffened and she glared at him.

“Sure you can,” he said and she wasn’t sure if he was mocking her then. “May I?”

Zofia peeled her hand out from under his and stepped away. Her neck flushed with
embarrassment and she’d have liked to kick herself then. ’Way to end the evening, Zofia. Bumble
headfirst into a room you haven’t checked.’

He stood away from the door, nudged it open with his foot, and kept the baseball bat he’d traded
for his crowbar raised at the ready. Zofia frowned. She’d liked that crowbar. Why’d he have to
ditch it? She figured it had probably deserved a name by now.

Her thoughts tangled themselves between names for murderous tools while Crane stepped into the
room. He came back out two seconds later, shook his head, closed the door, and locked it again.

“You don’t want to go in there.” He looked a little spooked.

“Okay,” Zofia mumbled and started following him as he walked over to the next door. Her
stomach settled. Her eyes stopped stinging with unshed tears. And the panicked flutter of her heart
died, too. Much like the rain, it seemed. The downpour of before had reduced itself to a gentle
pitter patter that fell to her left where the roof outcropping didn't reach.

Kyle stopped and so did she. “Keys,” he said and she offered him the collection she’d carried
upstairs. He picked out one of them and repeated the ritual of before. Unlock. Step back. Nudge
open. Wait. Step inside. Step back out and shake his head.

“Tossed,” he said. Again she followed him.

Attempt number three yielded better results. He didn't come back out immediately, but neither did
she hear him getting eaten. Then he stuck his head out and gave her an encouraging wave.

Zofia let herself be beckoned, albeit reluctantly, and stopped just past the threshold of an almost
pristine room. A double bed with untouched white sheets stood in the centre of it. Almost pristine
because the motel ran with a single star and a half, most like, its rooms fitted with old, cheap
furniture and its walls covered in grotesque ( And probably mouldy. ) floral wallpapers. Drab,
washed out brown flowers. Not green or red or yellow or whatever the fuck flowers were
supposed to be when they went on the walls.

But it had a bed, and there was not a single speck of blood anywhere in sight. Her back ached
with a sudden need to sink into the mattress and her jaw clicked as she wrestled back a yawn.

“Here,” Crane said from her left. He was holding out a bundle of clothes. Waving it, too. “Might
fit.”

Zofia stepped around him. She watched the offer of clothing follow her, along with a tiny, rueful
smile, until she managed to peer past him at two suitcases propped open on a table by the wall.
Their contents stuck out as if he’d just gone ahead and gored the poor things.

“The shaving cream is mine.” Zofia’s eyes cut back to him. His brow pinched threateningly, a
gesture easily lifted by the smile curling his lips. “So’s the iPod. I’ll fight you for it if I've got to.”

Zofia grabbed the clothes and would have liked to grab onto all that hatred and anger of before as
well, but she found it maddeningly difficult to drag them back out into the open. Instead there
churned lazy warmth, tired and beat from an evening of almost dying, but there. Persistent. It
didn't even go away when he stuck around until he found himself something else to wear. Or
when he stuck around a little longer still so he could look out the window of the room.

He whistled then and gushed “Nice view!” at the wall of rock out there, before testing the latches
on the frame like he was worried she might try and run off into the night. And all the while she sat
on the bed and watched him, the clothes folded on her lap and her knees squeezed together.

She felt silly. Useless. Shy.

You’re kidding, right?

She watched him and noted the wear and tear. The slouch in his shoulders. The dragging steps.
His eyes were still awake but he yawned thrice and rubbed at his stubbly chin with what she could
swear were shaking fingers. But he didn’t slow and he didn’t stop, at least not until he thought his
inspection was completed. Deemed the place fit for a night’s sleep.

Not for him though.

Ask him if he wants to stay.

The warmth fled. Heavy, oily cold wrapped itself around her spine.

He’s looked after you. Look after him. Because that’d only be fair.

She must have reacted in some way, though all she remembered was a haze of red falling against
the back of her eyes and her breath freezing in her lungs. But she’d done something, because
Crane paused while he stood over the suitcases, a few choice items already awkwardly squeezed
under his arm and squirrelled away in any pocket he still had room in.

“You okay?”
There it was again. That professional curiosity.

She nodded.

“Cool.” He didn't believe her. Did he? “If you need anything, I’ll be— uh— Somewhere. Just
come find me, okay?”

“I won’t need a thing,” she reassured him and his shoulders jerked up in a tired shrug. Then he
struggled a little as he pinched her penlight from his back pocket, arms preoccupied by a heavy
baseball bat and all his loot. He flicked it towards her and it landed with a tiny thud on the sheets
next to her, before rolling right off.

She watched it go. And then watched him go, too.

 Siblings: A volatile Venture
Chapter Summary

We learn that Zofia doesn't like things cartwheeling about in her stomach-- and Kyle
finds himself playing with the scales of fate.

Chapter Notes

For the canon blind: I do not want to bog you down with exposition in the narration.
The virus of Harran causes seizures, which serve as a reminder that someone is
infected.

Siblings: a volatile Venture

”Let me go let me go let me go!” Zofia shrieked at him. She hated him. Loathed him-
hatedhatedhated him. She tore into him, curled her hands around his neck, dug her nails in--

Her eyes flew open.

Weak light. Dirty. Dusty. A ceiling right above her. Dirty, too. A mattress at her back. Soft and
warm and a little damp. A pillow supporting her head. Also soft. Also damp. And a frantic
thumping in her chest, like a drill working its way out.

She tried to breathe. Her lungs disagreed, constricted the wrong way. Out. Never in-- folding
themselves together like a broken accordion. They swallowed her screams and allowed her no air.
All she was given was panic and dread and so much white hot fury she thought she’d burn up
from the inside.

Her throat snared shut. The muscles in her back seized up. Every fibre of her had itself wracked
by the seizure, and even though her eyes were wide open she could barely see through the murky
yellow clouding her vision.

Then her jaw clenched and her body bucked against the mattress, turned the world sideways and
brought a cold, hard floor cracking into her shoulder. She landed with a hollow thump and her hip
snapped down. More spasms. More pain. She squeezed her eyes shut, tried to banish the sick,
yellow and green tint, but it didn’t help. Her eyelids were a canvas to the same muddy splotches
dancing wildly before her, reminding her of vomit and pus.

She was suffocating. Pulled under by anger and lack of air.

The room shuddered, light touched her tightly clenched eyelids. She flew off the ground. Spun
towards the ceiling. Fell back down, her spine hitting a soft and yielding surface.

Still no breath. She opened her mouth, sucked greedily at the air, but nothing would come.
“—Zofia. Zofia! ”

The voice hurt. So damn loud. So damn close. She wanted to claw at it, but her hands wouldn’t
move. Her shoulders wouldn’t either, they were tightly clasped in heat.

“Short breaths, Zofia. One at a time. Quick, short breaths, come on you can do it.”

She thought her teeth might crack from how firmly her jaw set itself, but she did as told, drew in a
quick, desperate pull of air through her nose. It made it all the way into her lungs, so she dragged
in another. And another. She wasn’t counting, just kept breathing, until her muscles quit
screaming and her tendons stopped trying to snap themselves.

In she breathed— “Crap.” Out again. In. Out. “Crap.” Every quick gulp of air helped a little, until
her mind seemed her own again and her eyes fluttered open to find Crane leaning above her.

The anger simmered in her chest, alien and unwelcome and altogether unreasonable. Or maybe
not that unreasonable, since this was his fault. She’d missed a hit. She needed suppressants and
she needed them now, and he’d made her leave her pack behind. In that pack there’d have been a
dose of Antizin, and if she turned now it’d be all his fault and she hoped she’d at least get to bite
his stupid nose off. The one he was sticking so damn close to hers.

His mouth was wagging. Saying things. Talking. His hands pressed down harder against her
shoulders. A worried crease folded his forehead.

“You’re okay,” she eventually heard him say and Zofia didn’t believe him.

She couldn’t be. This wasn’t okay, this was the worst seizure she’d ever had and that couldn’t
mean anything good.

“Hey. You’re okay,” he repeated. His hands vanished. The shadow of him looming above her
went with them.

She allowed herself a moment to remain still against the mattress, her mind limping along after
having itself scrambled by the seizure, eyes turned up towards the wall. Her tongue went to find
her teeth, counted them. Then it found her lips, dry and cracked and bloody.

No, she wasn’t okay at all.

“You need Antizin,” Crane stated so damn uselessly she almost felt like laughing. Almost.

Instead she mouthed No Shit at him and earned herself a short, unexpected chuckle that made the
mattress bounce and sent the anger and dull panic packing.

Zofia flicker her eyes towards him. He was studying her with that professional curiosity again. A
little more warily than before, calculating the risks of her going for his throat, no doubt, while he
waited for her to say something. Or do something.

She frowned and so did he, a mutual exchange of cluelessness on how to approach the situation at
hand. Whatever that might be. Eventually, he attacked the silence by clearing his throat and
standing. The mattress bounced and squeaked as he did, and Zofia watched him turn away, his
hand coming up to rub at his neck.

“I’ll be outside. Grab your stuff, we need to head back to the Tower and get you dosed.” Crane
vanished through the door, nudged it halfway shut behind him. “And you might want to put a shirt
on while you’re at it.”

Zofia almost choked on the humiliation lodging itself in her throat. She remembered how she’d
ditched the shirt he’d found for her, all in favour of not melting in the stuffy room. Mortified, she
grabbed for one of the pillows and dragged it over her face. Maybe suffocating wouldn’t have
been so bad after all.

Once her ears had stopped burning, Zofia felt the dull panic come wrestling its way back in. It
helped her to her feet and helped her find that shirt. It helped her shed the trousers she’d borrowed
too, and pull on her still damp carpenter pants instead. No way she’d leave those behind. Her
fingers and knees still shook desperately, each tremble its own little aftershock of the seizure. But
she made it through and she even managed to fasten her belt. The leather snapped painfully
against her hipbone when she pulled it tight.

Fully dressed and with her gear back where it belonged, Zofia followed him outside, where she
found him sitting on a plastic chair just to the right of the door. His head rested between his knees,
hands clasped around his nape. A discarded blanket and knapsack lay by his feet, and a pillow
had got stuck between the chair’s backrest and the wall.

Her heart squeezed. He couldn’t have, could he? Why the bloody hell would he?
“Did you sleep out here?”

Crane rolled his shoulders. “Me? Sleep? No— no of course not. I don’t sleep. Ever.”

His last words were swallowed by a yawn, and Zofia couldn’t quite decide if she should be
smiling or frowning and what that pinching feeling in her gut was. She didn’t like it, anyway.
Didn’t want to like it, rather.

Crane, oblivious to the tug of war in her head, got to his feet. He cast a quick look at her, like he
was making sure she’d not forgotten the shirt, nodded briefly, and then jabbed a thumb into the
general direction of the twin towers.

Last night’s storm had left the air cleansed as it had rolled through. Wisps of clouds stretched
across the early morning sky, ribbons of white that drifted lazily in the almost still air.

It’d be a nice day, Zofia thought. A nice day for not dying on. And the Tower was closer than her
new den, so maybe it’d be reasonable if she went with Crane instead of heading home. Yeah,
sticking with him for a little while longer seemed to make perfect sense. Even if he’d almost got
her killed last night. It wasn’t like he’d meant to.

***

A little more than halfway there, and Zofia’s stomach convulsed with the promise of another
seizure. Her right foot caught her left and she staggered, almost fell. Would have too, but Crane
was there. He kept her from snuggling up to a pile of rubbish still sodden from the rain. Kept her
from thinking, too. And all the while he looked alarmed as ever.

He didn’t say anything. Didn’t need to, because what was there to say. They sat in the same boat,
and it likely reminded him that this could be him, rather than her. He offered her a hand though.
She refused it and kept walking, with him close in tow.

***

Lena was angry. At her, at Crane— she was furious with the both of them as she shepherded
Zofia into their makeshift sick bay and told her to sit and not move a muscle until she’d come back
with Antizin.

Zofia obeyed, not wishing to find out just how terrible the nurse’s wrath might feel if channeled
on her. She much rather preferred watching Lena march Crane from the room, her finger jabbing
at the perplexed man’s chest while he backed himself towards the door.

And then she sat and waited. Her arms went around herself and her eyes darted across the narrow
room they’d repurposed. It was cramped in here. Smelled terrible, too. Of antiseptics and of rubber
and of clean metal, with that subtle hint of death lurking on her tongue after each pull of air. A few
locked cabinets stood impressively well stocked with medication, though how much of it was
useful and what was just borderline trash they’d collected from the slum’s pharmacies, Zofia could
only guess. One of the lockers, she noted, was full of alcohol. Her eyebrow came up at the
selection of hard liquor secured behind thick glass.

Harran’s roots made it difficult to find alcohol. She’d tried, and she’d only been moderately
successful at best, with three cans of beer and a bottle of half empty scotch. The beer she’d drunk
the same day. It had tasted like shit, warm and stale. The scotch though, that she’d saved for some
occasion of sorts, only to lose it when Rais’ men had raided her den.

Too bad. Today felt like an occasion, and she could really use a sip.

The whole bottle, that’s what you need.

Zofia’s eyes flicked back to the door.

No Lena. No Crane, either.

She squeezed her arms a little tighter to herself and glanced at the three men occupying the bunks
farthest to her right. One of them mumbled in his sleep, a miserable groan here and a pitiful sigh
there, but they all looked equally pallid, with their faces flush from what she guessed to be fever.
Some ordinary sickness maybe, or an infection of sorts. It might have been something altogether
unremarkable, for all she knew, but made worse by the fact that the modern comforts of medicine
had been reduced to Lena’s tireless, but likely limited capabilities. What, she wondered, happened
if someone had to get their appendix taken out? What then? Were they just going to die because
there was no surgeon about? Something that trivial out there-- was that death here?

Back to the door her eyes went.

No Crane. No Lena.
She frowned.

Why’d it matter if he came back or not? He likely wasn’t, since he’d said nothing about coming to
check on her. In fact, that little three fingered salute to his temple had probably been his way of
saying Have a good one, now let’s never talk again. before Lena had laid into him about how
he’d supposed to be— Zofia hadn’t paid much attention. She’d just fidgeted on the spot. Like she
did now, with her chest feeling suddenly very hollow.

Oh.

Her lips pursed. Her heart stuttered.

“Hell no,” she mumbled.

She was not hoping he’d come back, and she was certainly not hoping he’d do it soon and then
stick around and ask her if she wanted more company. She was not feeling attracted to that stupid
Tourist. She wasn’t. No.

So what if he’d been friendly? So what if he’d gone out of his way for her? So what if he’d saved
her life.

Almost. Got. Me. Killed.

Someone decided it was a good idea to fill her stomach with warm, bubbly liquid.

Saved your life, the awful, traitorous thing at the back of her mind insisted, the one that made her
remember that busted nose of his and the alert set of light brown eyes. The one that still wanted to
ask how he’d got that scar on his lip.

Zofia threw her head back into her neck and groaned at the ceiling.

“Oh, is it too late already? You’ve gone and turned in my infirmary?” Lena called from the door,
snapped Zofia’s thoughts back to the issue at hand that didn’t involve her terribly neglected and
evidently confused libido. Because that must be it. That, or maybe she suffered from Stockholm
syndrome. Except, she thought as she watched Lena approach her with a hypo brandished in one
hand, she wasn’t really being held a hostage by Crane, now was she.

No, something else then.

Her lips turned up in a weak smile. What was that thing called again? When you got all flustered
and obsessed with someone who treated you right, someone that made terrible things go away? A
bit like crushing on a therapist? Transference, wasn’t that what Freud had called it? School was a
few years out already and she’d never cared much about impractical things like the human
condition.

Her tongue slipped between her teeth.

Crane had shown her kindness where she didn’t expect any, and where she certainly hadn’t
wanted any. Zofia flinched as Lena grabbed her arm, turned her wrist out and extended it towards
her.

“You should be more careful,” she chided her, set the cold tip of the hypo against her skin. “I’d
hate to lose you.”

“I wasn’t exactly trying to get into trouble, you know.”

Zofia’s protest met a sad little smile from the nurse.

“You’re not trying hard to stay out of it either.”

So, in that case, why aren’t you all over Lena then? She’s sufficiently concerned, too.

The hypo hissed and the injection stung. Zofia winced, her fingers curling uselessly and her arm
twitching. She hated those things. Crane probably didn’t mind them.

Oh for fucks sake… Could she not think about him for a little while?

“This one wasn’t my fault. You’re the one that sent Crane after me to bring me the radio. So I
could check in with you and whatnot.”

Lena’s shoulders pulled back and she tilted her chin. Her eyebrow came up too, and overall Zofia
thought she looked a little as if she’d just announced she’d cross bred a shark with a cow and was
about to try milking it.

“I did no such thing,” Lena said, her lips curling into a careful smile.
“Oh.”

Something cartwheeled itself dizzy in her stomach.

“Look--” Lena let go of her arm. “He’s a bit of a brute, but he’s a good man. Obviously he thinks
you shouldn’t be out there on your own, and you know I agree with him on that. So don’t be too
hard on him, okay? He means well.”

“I just want to be left alone,” she admitted, not entirely certain why it felt like a lie all of a sudden.
And not all too fond of how her words seemed to hurt the nurse who’d started packing up the
hypo and came back to her with a tired frown on her lips.

“You’re too stubborn.”

She shrugged and earned herself a sigh.

“Anyway, Crane asked for you to come meet him up in his quarters once I’m certain you won’t
need putting down. You should at least do that.”

Zofia had to suppress the urge to fly off the table right then and there and find the nearest window
to throw herself from. Crane-Crane-Crane his name was bloody everywhere, stamped all over the
inside of her skull, and Lena was just putting more of them up there.

“Ah—“ Zofia narrowed her eyes, tried to look suspicious, instead of giving away that
cartwheeling thing in her gut. “Did he say what he wanted? I was just going to head home…”

Yeah. Right. Sure you were.

“Likely he wants to talk to you about just that. He seems to be just as stubborn as you.” Lena
stepped away from the table, made room for her to get off. “You should probably listen to him,
you know. You don’t have to keep being afraid out there. Rais can’t get to you in here, Zofia.”

Probably not, but there was no point in arguing with Lena about why she couldn’t stay. About
how she thought just being around the Tower put them at risk, because— She sighed, flicked the
thoughts away.

“Thank you,” Zofia murmured lamely and slid off the bed.

Lena deserved those words. For putting up with her, for sharing the suppressants that the Tower
so sorely needed, not knowing that Zofia had a whole stash of them waiting at her den. She’d
have to come back with a vial. Repay her, else she’d be owing her, and that was unacceptable.

And maybe she should go tell Crane that too, use those two words on him and then get out of his
hair. She had nothing to give to him except her gratitude and her removal from whatever path he
was hurtling down. His claim that he was in search of a cure, that the cure was here was
ridiculous at best. So she might as well give him and that quest of his a wide berth. That’d
probably be for the best. Even better yet, it’d probably help with the commotion in her gut, too.
The one still happily cartwheeling about the place.

All I’ve got to do is get some distance between us. Then it’ll all be okay again.

“Wait—“ Lena caught up with her as she’d made it from the sick bay and thrust a bottle and some
swabs at her. “Rubbing alcohol,” she added and touched her own cheek with the tip of a finger.

Oh.

Zofia frowned down at the bottle and fumbled to get her hand around it. She’d all but forgotten
about that stupid blue smudge.

***

“You— what sort of humanitarian outfit are you?” Kyle spat into the satellite phone. He dropped
himself into the lawn chair he'd found neatly set out by the edge of the roof, folded his torso
forward and clenched his fingers around that ugly, beat up yellow leash that kept him tethered to
the GRE. A second later he sat up straight again, leaned into the chair and looked around, eyes
scanning the Tower’s rooftop. Empty, save for himself and a flock of doves collecting at the edge
on his left. They fluffed their wings and cooed at the late morning sun. Ignorant, stupid shit
machines that didn’t care at all that he was being ordered to exchange Zofia for a slim chance at
the GRE’s files.

“I’m sure she will be okay,” his handler tried to soothe him. It only made it worse. He wanted to
reach through the fucking thing. Knock her pearly fucking teeth out.

She kept talking, like he even cared to listen. How there was too much at stake. How this was for
the Greater Good. How they were not paying him to care, but to get the job done. If this was what
the Greater Good looked like, and what his conscience was worth, then Kyle thought he might be
okay being a little poorer.

“I’ll think about it,” he snapped. Clenched his left hand into a fist. Fought the urge to throw the
satellite phone off the edge of the tower.

Get it together, Crane.

He weighed his options. Balanced some unfavourable scales in his head. And when Zofia’s end
of things came up too light, he thought he’d be sick.

***

By the time he was back inside, Kyle had convinced himself that he’d figure this all out, because
that was what they paid him for. Though he wouldn’t be able to do much coherent thinking any
time soon, considering the steady pressure slowly building inside his skull. It threatened to pop his
eyeballs right out of their sockets.

Then there was the rest of him, a bit like a road trip up pain valley. Turned out that sleeping in a
dollar store chair which might, or might not, have cost a whooping buck, had been a terrible idea.

Last night it had sounded brilliant though. Sit by the girl’s door because you didn’t like the look
one of the survivors had thrown up the stairs. That sleazy sort of look. The one he’d expect from
Rais’ flunkies.

Kyle sighed, squeezed at his neck with a hand that had started shaking with fatigue again.

He’d felt guilty, that had been it. Guilty for even having listened to Rais’ proposition, instead of
laughing into the man’s face and then walking off.

And now the GRE wanted him to walk back. With her in tow.

No. He wasn’t gonna do that. Couldn’t. Even if she’d come up light on the scales of fate. Kyle’s
brow pinched.

She’d come up light from the floor, too. Back when she’d woken him with a strangled cry and a
hollow thud from inside the room. He’d been on his feet before he’d been conscious, apparently,
tripping over the blanket caught around his ankles and then almost falling through the door.

A bad seizure had knocked her off her bed. He’d scooped her up, dumped her back onto the
mattress, and had tried hard not to think about her turning right then and there while he’d pinned
her down. Instead he’d thought about getting her to breathe again and attempted-- and failed
spectacularly --not to notice how she wasn’t wearing anything for a top.

Nada.

Just a lot of white skin stretched over bone and a pair of tiny breasts. Very tiny.

She needed to eat more, Kyle decided for her, and violently ejected thoughts of negligible breasts
from his mind. Put some meat on that ribcage which showed every single rib, and that sharp angle
of her hipbone that could probably cut him if he bumped into it.

Yeah.

She needed to eat more. He’d find her food, instead of bringing her to Rais. Feed her, if he had to,
rather than turning her over. He yawned. He’d have to feed himself too though. Right after an
extensive nap.

Thoughts of stretching out on his bed hastened Kyle’s footsteps. Not by much. It turned his
zombie like shuffle into a casual stroll, and by the time he reached his room, he was ready to pass
out.

He’d gotten his hand up to the door handle when the sound of a guitar being choked froze him
mid motion.

“Drat.”

Kyle cocked his head to the side. Listened.

A mellow chord played. Was choked off again.

“Stop being difficult,” Zofia muttered through the crack in the door, and Kyle helped himself to a
peek.

She sat on the bed. A guitar— the one he’d found abandoned in the room —on her lap. Kyle
nudged his shoulder against the door. She had a hand up by the headstock, her fingers questing
about. Her eyes were fixated on the thing, her head bowed, presenting him with a view of her
wild mop of mousy brown hair and her scarred jawline.

Another note filled his room, throaty and dry, and Kyle pushed the door open just enough to start
feeling like a proper creep lurking on the threshold. But chances were she’d stop trying the
moment he announced himself, and Kyle wasn’t ready to face her just yet.

He really couldn’t make himself pretend everything was just fine and that she’d not been weighted
against the fate of the world.

Bullshit.

Zofia plucked at the guitar, teased a row of notes from it. Snapped her hand back on it, choked it
out. Still a little out of tune, but she went for it again. Same row of notes. A little shy. A little
clumsy, with her mouth tightly pressed together in a thin line.

The hesitation didn’t last. It gave way to a clear rhythm. Made room for a beat that filled his unit
wall to wall. Her heels came up, snapped back down. Her knee bounced. Her lips curled.

Kyle raised an eyebrow. She was smiling. Not a toothy, wide grin, not a delighted sort of beam. A
simple, content smile. Simple like the notes she played as Time of your Life by Green Day fell
crisp and quick from her fingers.

***

She could breathe. Deep, liberating breaths, which fed her heart and made her feet bounce off the
ground in the rhythm to the music.

Zofia had forgotten that feeling. Had not considered it since the day they’d told her whatever
ticket home she’d had? Now invalid, no good any more. They’d told her to sit tight and someone
would sort it out. Except no one had. No one might ever get around to fix it all, but here she was,
wrapped in a small bubble of elation while the quarantine existed, but for once did not matter.

Nothing mattered.

“Crane!”

Rahim’s voice popped the bubble and everything she’d managed not to care about came wrestling
its way back in and arrested whatever pleasantries she’d dared surround herself with. Her left hand
snapped down on the strings, her right strangled the guitar’s neck. From one moment to the next
Zofia sat ramrod straight, eyes flying up towards the entrance, where she found Crane watching
her through a half open door.

A needle went to stab at her heart.

She stopped breathing. Stared. Caught red handed committing a crime, no doubt, one involving
trespassing and getting her fingers on things that weren’t hers. A bit like when she’d looted her
first can of soda and scavenged her pack. Or when she’d found her carpenter trousers and stolen
them right off a drying rack.

Except she really hadn’t wandered into the room to take anything. Hadn’t even done that the first
time she’d been here, back when she’d— the needle in her heart dug in a little deeper.

Right.

She’d come to thank him, not steal his guitar. Tell him she’d be okay now and that he didn’t need
to tell her how to make arrows. She’d be okay. She’d be just fine. She’d be so damn peachy.

Zofia lowered the guitar. Lowered her hopes and dreams. Ground them up underfoot. Wished
she’d never had them.

Crane looked disappointed as he stepped into the room, some small crease to his brow that wasn’t
for once angry or worried or just agitated with the situation at hand. It just looked a little
disheartened. Then he turned his head away from her and greeted a bright eyed Rahim rushing in
after him.

“Brecken really needs to talk to you—“ Rahim froze in his steps as he spotted her, his mouth
forming an Oh he didn’t quite manage to say out loud. Then he looked back at Crane, who’d
taken to wearily rubbing at the back of his neck. His jaw flexed and adam’s apple bobbed up and
down. Swallowing a yawn, Zofia guessed, and not giving off much excitement over being
summoned by the Tower’s leader.

“Okay.” Crane’s eyes flicked back to her. “Can it wait?”

He’s not asking you. Zofia’s back stiffened. The curious intensity of his stare crept down her spine
and anchored her to the thin mattress.

“No. I— I don’t think it can. He said it’s urgent. Something about the Antizin drops? He wasn’t
being very specific…”

“Of course the Antizin.” Crane’s eyelids snapped shut. His shoulders rose and fell with a What-
else sort of sigh. When he opened them again they were so damn hollow and tired, Zofia almost
got up to chase Rahim from the room and tell him to never come back.

“Okay,” he breathed. “You—“ Crane jabbed a finger at her. “Stay where you are. I’ll be right
back.”

And don’t think about arguing, the stare following his finger added. Zofia thought she might have
got sucked into the mattress a little more still, and offered him a short bob of the head. Then she
hugged the guitar a little closer to herself, and watched Crane slip past Rahim and out of sight.

That left her with the younger man standing with an awkward tilt in his shoulder. Though then
again, Rahim always seemed a little off-centre. The round goggles he wore snapped to his head
were on a little sideways, his shirt and sweater too long on one side, too short on the other.
Though today, Zofia noticed, he’d dressed himself for— for what? Battle?

She frowned at him. Tightened her grip on the instrument cradled in her arms.

Tape reinforced his forearms, a simple attempt at Biter protection. Unreliable at the best of days,
since the tape would ride up and down when the things worried their teeth against an arm, and
would expose weak spots fairly quickly. But it could buy a second, maybe two, and that might be
all one needed to get away.

He sported a pair of knee pads and had strapped two empty holsters to his thigh, readily awaiting
weapons of sorts, but none of that gave it away as much as the nervous and almost guilty fidgeting
as he stood there trying not to look conspicuous.

That, and he’d not even said hello.

“What’s the matter, Rahim?”

His green eyes snapped to her. He frowned and smiled, both things wrapped in one confused
twitch of his lips. But this being Rahim, the smile won and he rushed into the room to drop
himself on Crane’s armchair.

“Can you keep a secret?” He sounded positively bubbly, but kept his voice low and proceeded
with throwing suspicious looks towards the door every once in awhile.

Zofia nodded.

“Cool. So— look— you remember that Volatile nest?”

Again Zofia nodded. The fingers in her left hand tapped idly against the guitar, teasing the strings
but allowing no tone. He’d told her about that once before, about his fancy of blowing up a nest
that had cropped up in an unfinished apartment building. A brilliant idea in theory, Zofia had
thought then. A bit ridiculous in practice.

“Jade and Crane found explosives a few days ago.”

Ah.

Of course. Jade and Crane, the two heroes. They’d do something like that, wouldn’t they? Zofia’s
eyes cut to the wardrobe standing behind Rahim, who thought the sudden twist of her neck was a
sign of interest. In reality it was just that needle again having another stab at her heart. A dejected,
miserable stab.

They’d do other stuff, too.

The cartwheeling thing crumpled.

“Omar fixed up those explosives with timers, and— and please, Zofia, you can’t tell Jade, okay?
Not Crane either, he said it was too dangerous. He called it crazy! But he’d go himself, you
know?”

Rahim’s hands flew up.

“Calls my plan crazy and doesn’t want me to go, but he’s fine going himself?”

“He knows what he’s doing,” Zofia’s tongue decided to wag on her behalf, not waiting for her
brain to interject its protest.
“And I don’t?”

You’re a kid. How old are you again? I don’t even bloody know. Eighteen? Now stop looking at
me like that.

“That’s not what I meant. And if you’ve got the boom now, why not just attack Rais?”

Rahim’s mouth snapped shut.

“Blow him from the slums,” Zofia continued, one idle finger tracing up and down a smooth string.
“He’s a bigger bother than the Volatiles, no?”

“Brecken would never allow that.”

She shrugged. Zofia didn’t know the man, but from all she’d heard and seen and witnessed,
Rahim likely had it right. Brecken wasn’t a warlord ready throw his hat into the ring with Rais and
fight tooth and nail for who got to rule the Quarantine. All he wanted was a safe little haven for
those who needed it and to sit out the shit storm.

Her eyes went to the door. What’s he want from Crane?

She felt a string dig into the tip of her finger as she pressed down on it. What do you care?

Her heart had itself needled again, and once again Rahim got the wrong idea from whatever she
couldn’t keep off her face.

“I’m sorry, Zofia. We want to get rid of him too, but I don’t know if Brecken would ever—“

“It’s okay.” Was it though? The thought of the garrison crumbling around Rais and Tahir while
they stood in the maelstrom of their own undoing felt just a little too right as it knocked about in
her head.

“But once the nest is gone,” Rahim finally continued and leaned far as he could towards her from
the dusty old armchair. “We can run for Antizin at night. It’ll take a lot of power away from Rais.”

She nodded idly.

“So don’t tell Jade, please.” How often was he going to ask her that? “Omar and me are going to
head out later today.”

Zofia’s head snapped around to him.

“Are you insane?”

“We’ll be fine! We have a route planned out and everything.” Excitement got his voice staggering
over himself, and the clandestine whispers were forgotten. “If we wait until nightfall to go in, the
nest will be empty. So we’ll camp out in the train yard. And then all we have to do is plant those
explosives on some of the bottom floor supports. Omar said the whole thing will come down if we
blow the right ones.”

He gestured enthusiastically, presenting her with a depiction of boom and a crumbling building.

“It’ll be awesome!”

“You’re going to get yourself killed. Have you even been outside? Are you taking anyone with
you that knows the way?”

He frowned. “We have a map.”

“You’re not taking any of Brecken’s Runners? Or a Scout?”

The frown turned itself into a guilty grimace.

“Brecken doesn’t know?”

Rahim shook his head.

“Bloody hell, Rahim. Your sister is going to kill you if you live through this.”

The boy’s shoulders straightened. “Or maybe she’ll finally get it that I don’t need protecting all the
time. That I can’t just sit around all the time and do nothing.”

“You train Runners. Scouts.” she interjected.

“On a nice, safe course, yes. Everyone can do that.”

“I heard you’re pretty good at it.”

His eyes pinched a little. Embarrassed maybe, or flattered. He looked away, towards the door that
she knew she’d been glancing at every once in awhile herself.

“I’m tired of being useless.”

The words sounded awfully familiar, and for a moment Zofia thought she’d said them herself. It
hurt. There wasn’t any other word to explain how her core pinched tight. Hurt.

“Crane’s been with us for nine days. Nine. And he’s— he’s set up a safe route through half the
slums, he’s got the electricity back on when it fell in one of the sectors. At night ! He’s even got
the antenna towers online, negotiated with Rais for Antizin, he’s—“ Rahim’s shoulders sagged
again. “He’s great, okay? He’s really damn good at what he does.”

Zofia thought about all the Antizin he’d burnt. And how she’d swapped it for poison before that.
She thought about his why. That secret he’d shared with her. What was it with people wanting to
tell her things she really didn’t want to know? Or needed to, for that matter. She’d been perfectly
fine being ignorant to Crane’s insane claim that he’d come to save the day. Still didn’t quite
believe him, anyway. And now Rahim.

Though she couldn’t blame the boy who so wanted to be a man, could she?

No.

Rahim kept rambling. About how he wanted to just prove he could do something worthwhile.
How he’d been here, trapped with everyone else, and achieved nothing, while Crane had done so
much in so little time. He spoke of Amir, too. That man, that hero, that— Zofia wished she could
have stuffed her ears with cotton swabs soaked in petrol and set them on fire.

Eventually the confession trailed off into a meek “You won’t tell anyone?”

“No,” she lied.

***

Rahim left her in Crane’s room to go off and find Omar. Something about getting everything
ready. Ready to get himself killed. At first, Zofia sat still, rooted in place by the Stay right where
you are that continued to fill the room. It took a lot of effort to get up, to gently place the guitar
back where she’d found it. It took even more of her already wavering willpower to leave it there.

If she didn’t know better, Zofia thought she might have left a piece of her with it.

She rubbed at where Lena had stuck her with the hypo as she walked the busy halls of the Tower,
eyes set straight ahead and shoulders tucked in to make herself as inconspicuous as she’d ever
manage. When she reached the wide set of double doors that had Headquarters scrawled next to
it, she came to a fidgety halt. Turned on the spot. Looked left, looked right. Back at the door, at
the knobs on the front. She pictured herself opening them. Stepping inside. Walking right on into
the unknown and telling Crane and Brecken about Rahim’s plan.

Hell no.

She couldn’t just march in there. She might interrupt something important. Maybe she’d just wait
out here instead. Her eyes went to a wall close by, and then she saw herself leaning there until
Crane came back out. So she could tell him. Only him, because she didn’t know Brecken and
didn’t want to know him either.

But what’d he think if he saw her standing there?

That she’d been following him? That she’d been clingy?

Hell no.

She wasn’t clingy.

Sighing, Zofia wandered over to the corner, a new scenario playing itself out in her head. Once
Crane came out she’d just round that corner and make an effort to look all worried. She’d tell him
about Rahim. He’d thank her. Then he’d smile at her and it’d be a nice smile and— Zofia ripped
those thoughts right out of her head, planted herself by the corner, and waited.

It didn’t take long. In fact, she’d barely managed to start picturing him not believing her or
thinking she was a terrible snitch, when the double doors flew open.

Crane came out, eyes downcast of all things, shoulders slumped. He looked like he was about to
just keel over, his steps lazy as they dragged themselves a little.
Zofia swallowed her heart back down and willed herself to get around the corner.

But then Crane turned around and right after him came Jade, and she reached for his hand, and
Zofia’s hips twisted her about and she went hurting down the hallway with her lungs frozen mid-
breath.

Jade’s head had tilted up, her pretty face carrying a worried little smile. Crane had looked a little
puzzled, squinted a bit, and he’d been saying something she hadn’t been able to hear because
there’d been a pop in her ear that left her deaf.

She shook her head to herself. Jammed her hands into her pockets. Jammed her heart into a vice.
What was left of the cartwheeling thing set itself on fire and dissolved in a miserably hot sludge
seeping through her innards.

And Zofia walked. Walked like her life depended on it, the hall around her shrinking and tilting
like the melting walls in a dollhouse. Soon they'd drop in on her and she'd be crawling, and then
Crane and Jade would walk right over her, ignorant to how she lay squashed under their feet.

***

It took her a while. She wandered aimlessly at best, eyes darting along the dirty floors and carpets,
flicking up towards doors, skirting out of the curious glances of children and women— and
eventually finding Rahim.

She could almost breathe then. Almost. And by the time he asked “Hey— are you okay?” she
even managed to lie again and tell him “I’m fine.”

Rahim looked no less worried though, except Zofia thought he was likely fearing that she’d gone
and told on him.

That plan had failed spectacularly, and now she stood there, looking at the boy playing at being a
man.

“I want to help,” she heard herself say.

“You want to what?” He recoiled a little. Like he’d just gotten slapped by a cold wave of water.
His green eyes widened and his mouth worked on some silent words of disbelief.

“A map isn’t any good out there. I can get you to the train yard and I can get you back again.”

“But why?” He ducked forward, looked around her, expecting some trick most likely.

“Because you’re right. About it all. And because I want one of those explosives in return.”

His head snapped around to her, mouth slightly agape.

“Can you do that, Rahim? Get me one of them?”

“Sh— sure.” He didn’t ask what for. Didn’t need to, because she’d made her intent perfectly clear
before. This one’d be for Rais, and she needed no one’s bloody approval or help.

“Great. Tell me when you’re ready and we’ll head out.”

No. She needed no one's help. Especially not Crane’s.

 Siblings: Rahim
Chapter Notes

I tried for a slight change in narration for this one. It's a bit of an experiment, and I
apologize for any inconsistencies with the usual style of Latchkey.

Siblings: Rahim.

“Crane,” the radio snapped at the air and made itself sound like Rahim. “Crane, can you hear
me?” Kyle exhaled, rolled over, and tucked his head between his forearms. He squeezed, tried to
shut out the buzz of static filling his ears. Get back out there, Crane the GRE told him. We need
that Antizin, Brecken begged.

“We fucked up,” Rahim said.

“Good for you kid…” he murmured into the pillow squashed up against his face and burrowed
himself a little deeper into it.

Couldn’t they ever let him sleep?

***

Zofia caught Rahim’s weight against her shoulder. A wet warmth pressed into her side. Soaked
her shirt and clung to her skin. Zofia smelled the blood, a thick and copper scent. Fading life,
trickling into the gravel by their feet as she dragged the boy along the derelict train tracks.

His weight hurt, made her spine ache and her knees shake, and Zofia knew she couldn’t do this
much longer. His leg would fail him soon. Or he’d trip. Or she’d trip. Or there’d be a line of Biters
up ahead, hidden by dusk’s failing light and her stinging eyes.

It was no use. His pleading into the radio fell on deaf ears. The Can you hear me? Come on,
please answer! only served to hurry along the Biters keeping up, and soon they’d be right at their
backs and she’d feel their fingers snatching at her shirt.

Zofia’s mind ran ahead of her. It dropped Rahim. Left him sprawled on the train tracks. It rushed
her back into the slums. Rushed her behind the set of ugly, yellow-brown curtains in her den,
where she’d be safe.

He’d buy her time down there on the ground, just enough for her to get away. She’d done it
before. She could do it again.

***

“Can you hear me? Come on, please answer! ”

Kyle grunted and flung his arm out towards the noise. He’d squish it. Like some fat, buzzing fly.
It’d pop and it’d shut the fuck up, and then he’d roll over and it’d all be okay.
Grow up, you sissy.

“Yeah— yeah—” he muttered. “What is it?”

His hand groped blindly along the bedside table, where he rapped the back of it painfully against
an edge and then found a book, rather than the radio. But he refused to open his eyes, because the
moment he did that he’d actually have to get up. And getting up, that meant getting himself ready
for more work. And getting himself ready for more work, that meant making decisions, and his
stomach wanted to climb up his throat just thinking about it.

He found the radio and with a clumsy grab knocked it to the floor.

“Fuck,” Kyle breathed. He rolled towards the edge of the bed, his movement followed by the
straining squeals of springs and hinges, and tried to follow the stupid thing.

***

Almost there.

Her eyes turned up to the lance of red clinging to the skies above the train yard, the wide hanger a
shadow looming against the skies. So close. Just another minute. Maybe two.

Rahim staggered. His dragging foot caught on a rail and he took them both down with him. Metal
cracked into her hip, jarred the bone. A bolt of pain arched through her, asked for her to scream,
but Zofia refused. She clicked her teeth together and exhaled sharply through her burning nostrils
and allowed herself no more than a drawn out whimper.

Rahim, on the other hand, cried out. It was a miserably little yelp, but still one noise too many in
the evening’s deceptive silence.

They’d hear him. They’d hear him, and they’d be on top of them.

Zofia pulled herself across the ground, fingers groping at the wooden ties between the rails.
Shaking fingers. Bloody fingers. Her knees came up and she planted her feet under her. Biters
turned towards them. Towards her. Her bladder pinched.

This was it. She couldn’t stay. Zofia bolted on, persuaded her legs to run. She’d make it. Just a
little farther…

Behind her, Rahim’s radio crackled.

“Crane here, what’s up?”

Her heels dug into the ground, kicked up gravel as she flung around. A few steps back and she
fell to her knees, hands reaching for the radio.

***

Almost awake.

Kyle hung halfway off the bed as he fished for the radio hissing away on the floor. He swiped it
up, pressed it to his ear, and threw a bleary eyed stare across the dark room lit only sparsely by the
poor remains of light filtering through his window.

He was thirsty. He was hungry. He needed a piss. And he needed to find out how long he’d slept.

“Crane here, what’s up?”

He yawned. His ears popped and his jaw cracked and— “ … train yard, we’re at the train yard,
please come get us—“ Zofia. Panicked. On his radio.

His mouth snapped shut, his heart ramped up the beats, and he’d fallen out of the bed even while
his eyes were already looking for clothes.

***

“Slow down.” He sounded calm and steady. Like she’d told him she’d forgotten to buy milk.

His voice was stronger than it had any right to be, too. Especially since it squeezed itself through
the beat up radio tightly clutched to her cheek. Much like Rahim clutched to her as she continued
guiding him across the track. Biters pooled in towards them, a swarm of shuffling, groaning death
heralding worse things to follow.

”Where are you right now.” Not a question. An assertion of a truth she’d be given him any
moment. There’s still enough milk. No. No there wasn’t.
“Third warehouse,” she squeezed between hurried breaths. “The one in the North.”

”Okay, listen. Get somewhere safe. Get into a cart. Close the door. And do not move. Got it?”

Zofia heard him exhale sharply, followed by a bang of metal against metal. While Crane coughed
up a curse, her eyes flew up towards the building drawing closer with each step.

***

New crowbar, check. Cocked and locked 911 tucked under his shoulder, check. His sanity?
Unaccounted for. Kyle fumbled with the latches to the slim pack squeezed up against his side, the
one doubling as a bandolier carrying a short array of two signal flares and two compact UV
flashlights. The weight of the handgun was familiar, the tight straps reassuring. Almost like he had
things under control and knew what he was doing.

Stand back, I got this. I’m a professional, you see.

None of that helped with the stubborn fatigue though. His vision blurred and he wiped at his eyes
with the back of his hand. Still not enough sleep. That he’d forgotten dinner, along with lunch and
breakfast certainly wasn’t helping.

Focus. You can eat later.

He let his hand ghost along the pack, giving it a slight, reassuring pat. He’d crammed two
questionable protein bars in there. Along with med supplies. And Antizin. ”He’s been bitten,”
she’d squeezed through the radio, so there went his spare dose.

Kyle gritted his teeth. It’d be a long night.

Out the elevator doors. Past Mesut. Down the drop. Through the doors, right into whatever was
left of dusk. Not much, by the looks of it. A slim gleam of light still clung to the horizon, a
remnant of the day he’d wasted to sleep.

Kyle flicked on his flashlight and followed the cone of light into the slums. A few steps out he let
his hand fall to the radio on his hip and tuned it to a different frequency.

“Brecken?”

How was he going to break that news to him? And what the fuck was he going to tell Jade… His
stomach turned.

One thing at a time.

***

“I need to get this open. Get this open. Come on. Open.” The train cart did not listen. It stayed
stubbornly shut as her bloodied fingers slipped from the handle with each hard pull.

Zofia’s knees shook, wanted to fold under her and suggest she should crawl under the cart, rather
than into it. Her lungs burnt. Her everything burnt, sweat stinging her eyes and drenching her hair.

She’d die. They’d die.

Rahim slumped against the cart in front of her. He looked pale, ghastly so. Feverish eyes found
her and a trembling pair of lips moved wordlessly. Then he nodded at her, a stubborn little bob of
his head, before he grabbed the cart door and helped her pull. His weight was all she’d needed,
and together they broke it open. First only a hand’s width. Then enough for her shoulders to fit
through. She squeezed herself through the gap. Turned around to grab the door again and yank on
it some more.

Her eyes caught the Biters drawing closer. Stretching for Rahim. Lunging. She pulled him
forward, grabbed his shirt and pulled and pulled and pulled while a Biter grabbed for his leg. Its
fingers curled around his boot, but he kicked at it while she kept pulling, and then he was inside,
and their legs were inside, and their arms, and all their bits and pieces, and Zofia slammed the door
shut and wrapped them in darkness.

What now? She curled herself against cold metal at her back, sucked in air that burnt down her
throat. She tasted blood, smelled blood, felt blood.

Now Rahim will turn and you will die.

She held her breath. Listened for Rahim’s own ragged pulls for air, his quiet and barely
suppressed whimpers.

You just wait and see.

 ***

”He’s bleeding,” she whimpered. Her voice sounded hollow, metallic, and carried itself on a faint
echo. “What do I do?”

“How bad is it?”

Bad as this ? Kyle’s eyes turned down.

They’d come the same way, crossed the overpass right here. He hunkered on his haunches, eyes
flicking up to scan the derelict cars barring the road. One stood in flames. Heat pushed in against
him as the fire licked for the skies and acrid smoke filled his lungs.

He tried to put the pieces together in his head. Something had gone wrong. Debris littered the
ground. Scorch marks traveled outwards from the burning vehicle. An explosion? Not a big one,
but enough to cause harm and to make a whole lot of noise.

Death had come quick after that, at least for Omar lying in front of him. He’d had his neck torn
out. A relatively quick way to go.

Kyle stood. What had Rahim been thinking? Why’d that stupid kid with his stupid ideas have to
drag Zofia into this? And why hadn’t she told him?

He grimaced and started pacing, left the blazing car behind and worked his way slowly towards
the edge of the overpass. From here he could probably jump right atop the first of the three
warehouses lined up in front of him. It’d be safer than going back down. Quicker, too.

“I don’t know,” Zofia’s voice cut through his planning, still all hollow and trembling, with a
panicked pitch to her words. ”It’s dark, I—“

“Get some light, Paper Tiger,” he told her and looked out across the bowels of the slums. Time to
get to work.

***

Zofia sucked in a quick breath. What?

“Light,” she repeated. Of course. A shaking hand went up to the pocket on her shirt, tried to find
the penlight she’d stuffed there. Empty. The pocket was empty. She’d dropped it. Of course she’d
dropped it, because she needed it, and Zofia dropped things she needed. She bit down on the
inside of her cheek.

“Rahim?” She shook his shoulder. “You’ve got a torch.”

He groaned “What?” and she scrambled for words, because who didn't know what a torch was?

"Flashlight. You got a flashlight. A light."

Another groan, this one more Yes, and a beam of light hit her eyes. She squinted. He’d taped it to
his shoulder, and it took her longer than she’d have liked to tear it free.

”Found one?” Crane’s voice insisted from where she’d squeezed the radio between her knees.

”Oh shit. One second.”

His breathing had turned laboured, hectic. She heard his quick footfalls, hurrying him along hard
ground. Then a rush of air and something tore. A pained grunt. Then silence.

“Crane?”

Nothing.

“Cra—“

A series of stuttering clicks came from the radio and Zofia’s lungs lined themselves with ice.
Volatiles.

”Shit,” he whispered and paused. “Fuck. ” Another pause. “God. Fucking. Damnit.”

Even within the relative safety of the stuffy train cart, with a bleeding Rahim by her knees while
something shuffled and scraped against the outside walls, Zofia’s bladder pinched at the sound of
the strangled yowl that followed Crane.

***

He’d slipped. He’d fucking slipped. One moment he’d made the climb, the next his foot hadn’t
found purchase and he’d fallen right off the side of the building. Tore his shirt up on his way
down, too. And then he’d been surrounded, caught right in the middle of a picture perfect pincer
manoeuvre as three Volatiles had prowled the train tracks around him.

Clever. Fucking. Assholes.

They’d not seen him. Yet. He stayed out of sight inside a concrete tube left over from a
construction project that’d never see completion, and let the things thump by. Their rattling breaths
had the hairs at the back of his neck stand at rapt attention. They made him want to run. Just fly
right out of there and high tail it down the tracks.

But that’d be stupid, even if sitting here meant he was wasting time. While he sat here, waiting,
Rahim could be bleeding out. Or worse. He might turn.

Kyle’s right foot moved. Then his left. He could smell the stagnant death on the air as he slipped
past the Volatiles and picked his way through the dark.

***

So much blood. Warm and wet and looking terribly black where the light didn’t touch it as the
torch trembled between her teeth. She told Rahim to sit still and he leaned himself against the side
of the cart. The movies said put pressure on it, so that’s what she’d do. All she had to do was find
the wound underneath the torn up clothing.

“Let go of that,” Zofia tried to make him release the pack with the two charges of explosives. He
shook his head. Held on to it a little tighter, like it was the only thing left in his life that mattered.

Omar might have thought the same thing. Right before he’d dropped them, since dead men were
prone to do that. She hadn’t noticed, been too busy trying to run. But Rahim had, and no amount
of pulling on the boy’s arm to get him to leave them had convinced him. He’d gone back for them,
and the Biter got him. He’d died right there, but he’d kept walking anyway, limping. Then the
railing had given out under them, and they’d both almost stopped walking altogether.

***

Kyle stayed low, his shoulders hunched forward as he ran across the top of the train cart. Each
hollow thump of his footfalls made him fear he’d attract attention, but he couldn’t afford weaving
his way through the Biters on the ground. Not in the dark, where his flashlight cast too long
shadows that made a stick look like a limb or a limb like a stick, whichever was the most
inconvenient.

He almost had it though— three or four more carts and he’d be right up there with the last
warehouse towards the North, the one closest to the skyscraper Rahim had wanted to level.

He didn’t like the silence in his ear though, only broken once when Zofia’s choked voice told
Rahim to leave it alone, he’s coming to get us. She’d sounded close to tears there. Or in tears.

How the fuck should I know.

Kyle tried not to think of them cornered in there, trapped and left to die if he didn’t make it, since
Brecken had refused to tell Jade. A good choice, of course. She’d just have gone out half cocked
and gotten herself killed in the process. If anyone deserved to pay for their joint idiocy of leaving
the explosives at the Tower, within easy reach of her kid brother, then it was him. Not her. He
should have known the kid wasn’t going to just leave it be.

”You bring that boy back alive,” Brecken had told him. Sure. Easy. No pressure.

Kyle ran a little harder.

***

“You can get them inside,” Rahim pleaded and Zofia shook her head at him.

“I’m not leaving you here.”

“I can show you how to set the timers, and—“ He went for the bag again and she hissed at him.

“No. Rahim. No. Stop talking. Try to focus on not dying, okay?”

***

He leapt across another gap.

End of the line.

His light angled outwards, across the wide yard, and caught the side of the building. Unlike the
other warehouses, this one stood a little stunted, not quite as wide and imposing. The side facing
him remained faintly lit by dirty light fixtures still drawing power from the grid. They made it easy
for him to scope out his approach, and Kyle clicked off his flashlight.

He needed a moment. Just enough to catch a breather. Get his bearings a little better. Almost there
didn’t mean time to get cocky. A lesson learned young, or a lesson learned too late.

A group of Biters lingered somewhere to the right. Too far off to be of any concern, so he
disregarded them for the time being. Filed them away in the back of his head to take into
consideration once he got there.

Two train carts stood between him and the building. Some crates, too. This might have been a
busy loading area at some point, but the only thing that was now left to attend the carts were three
Volatiles huffing at the air as they prowled between them.

That was trouble. He sorted their paths in his head. Looked for a pattern. Found none.

Okay.. still doable.

And then there was that thing straight ahead of him. Right across. Right by the slightly ajar door.
A fourth Volatile. Not the usual sort, no. Naturally this one had to be different, lacking the raw,
red muscle and tendons stretching over bare, red flesh. This thing was armoured, with spikes on
its fucking head and long, crooked fangs protruding from its jaws.

You’ve got to be kidding me.

Kyle scanned left, scanned right. He’d have to circle around. Maybe there was another way in.

***

”Talk to me,” Crane urged from the floor.

Zofia’s eyes snapped to the radio, then up to Rahim who had started staring at the explosives he
still held clutched to him. She picked it up with a bloodied hand, hesitant at first since she didn’t
want to ease the pressure on the gash on the boy’s side. Whatever he’d caught himself on it had
sheared right through cloth and skin when they’d fallen.

Her thumb pressed down on the talk button, but then her lips parted uselessly. What was she
supposed to say?

***

His earpiece clicked. He paused mid motion, let a Biter shuffle past. Slipped around it. Still no
other way in.

“So,” he whispered. “You did go to band camp.”

”What?” Zofia’s voice pitched with surprise.

“The guitar. You were pretty good with it.” He backtracked. Found himself where he’d started,
with the armoured fucker still in front of the door. He glowered at it, scooped up a rock, and
imagined himself chucking it at the thing’s head.

Or over his head, rather. Maybe it’d go investigate. And he could slip right past. Or maybe it’d
just be enough of a noise to get them worked up a little and draw more of them to the door.

Options. Where were they when he needed them?

Kyle watched the thing tilt its scale tipped head towards the night skies and have a good go at an
earsplitting, stuttering howl. A chorus of answers echoed through the train yard, and Kyle didn’t
even bother counting them. He also let the rock roll from his fingers again, abandoning that idiocy.
For now.

On the other end of the radio, Zofia inhaled sharply.

“They’re outside. Don’t worry.” He crept up to the front of the same train cart as before, grabbed
on to the ladder hanging off its side and climbed back up. “So. Can you do any Foo Fighters?”

An even worse idea than the rock formed in his head. He unlatched his sidearm, drew it from its
holster.

You’re batshit insane, Crane.

Startled silence filled his ear, and he stopped judging his plan for premature failure before it even
had a chance to prove itself. Instead he thought of thin, quivering lips moving in disbelief.
“Ye— yeah.”

***

Her core shook, made the rest of her tremble along with it. She could barely keep her weight on
the wound any more, and feared she’d just slip right off and then not find the strength to set her
hands back down on it. Rahim, in the meantime, had started emptying the two charges onto the
floor, rather than helping her with his own bloody life seeping into the sawdust that covered the
inside of the cart.

”Which ones?”

Zofia blinked.

Is he for real?

“Everlong, I can do Everlong.”

Could she? Yeah. She could. Probably. She couldn’t remember the last time she’d tried to play it,
if it had been any good at all or if it’d ever be any good again.

“Any others?”

She wheezed.

“What? No. I- I don’t think so. I don’t know.”

”Okay, okay. What about Sweet Home Alabama? Can you play that?”

Her tongue clicked against the back of her mouth.

“Why?”

”Well, thought maybe you could play it for me when we get back?”

“You’re from…” She blinked.

“No, I’m not from Alabama,” he said. His voice sounded different, all southern drawl and lazy
slur. “Ma’am,” he added and something unknotted in her throat. The hand pushing against
Rahim’s side steadied.

Zofia squeezed her eyes shut. She heard a clack on the other side. A sliding sort of snap of metal
against metal. Then gravel crunched and he grunted. He inhaled a shaky puff of air.

”Please?”

“Sure…”

”Sweet. Now hang tight. I’ll be right with you.”

Silence. Not the hush of him holding his breath, but the one that turned the other end of the radio
to static.

And then a gunshot.

***

Kyle flattened himself against the tracks. He couldn’t see shit from under the cart. Just a lot of
death headed right for him.

Four Volatiles came bounding across the yard. He could make out their clawed feet tearing up the
gravel as they ate up the ground, and then the cart above him shuddered when they hauled
themselves onto it. He started crawling, dragging himself along on his elbows until he reached the
edge.

I’m getting too old for this.

He flipped on his back, grabbed the side of the cart. Pulled himself out. His arms shook, muscles
teasing him with the idea of cramping. An icy tension coiled in his stomach. Or maybe he just
really needed to piss. Not like he’d have time for that luxury yet. He clenched his jaw as he peeled
himself out from under the cart. Got up. Tucked his head between his shoulders and started in a
hunched over jog towards the door.

He made it halfway when the Volatiles' clicking and huffing turned to excited, strangled cries.
They threw themselves after him a moment later, their heavy forms landing with dull thuds as they
started their pursuit.

“Fuuuu—“ he started, abandoned his jog, and broke into a desperate sprint. A hand flew to his
makeshift bandolier, tore one of the UV lights free. He hit the wall running, threw himself at the
door and flung it open, while snapping the light up with the other hand. He flicked the button, and
met the charging wall of terror with a sweep of bright blue light.

They didn’t slow.

They should have fucking slowed.

Kyle gritted his teeth, yanked the door shut. Found a locking bolt on the inside. Grabbed it. Threw
it down.

The door, along with the whole wall around it, shuddered. It bent. Rocked. Heavy bodies wanting
to tear him to pieces threw themselves at it with enough force to knock him aside and sprawl him
out on his back.

His head snapped against the ground. He groaned, squeezed his eyes shut. Stars. He was seeing
fucking stars. Kyle pulled his knees up, rolled to the side, and with his head pounding and his
heart racing, tried to get his bearings.

Legs were shuffling towards him, with their jerky fucking Zombie walk. Biters. Drawn by the
gunshot, no doubt, and now him as he crawled back to his feet, a stupid, useless UV light dancing
around him like a beacon to the dinner table.

“Okay. Okay, you can do this—“ he told himself, and slunk out of their line of sight behind the
closest cart.

***

Zofia flinched. A cacophony of noise filled the hangar. First a loud rattle. Then a series of
unnatural yowls, the sound of cats being eviscerated right outside their cart. They’d never stopped
howling. Even now she could hear them as they threw themselves into the wall trying to find a
way in.

Then came a few metallic thumps. Closer this time, drawing nearer with each THUNK and
THUMP. Something scraped noisy across the roof. The cart shook. More scraping, and the stomp
of feet right above her head. She ducked her head between her shoulders and next to her Rahim
rested his back against the wall and stared upwards with bleary, bloodshot eyes.

Then whatever had been dancing on their heads fell off. It landed wetly. Warbled. But not for
long. A sickening crunch silenced it, bone breaking inside a fleshy sheath.

“Rahim? Kid, you in there?” Crane. Right outside. Calling the boy’s name, banging a fist against
the door. “Zofia?”

The door squealed open, let in the hangar’s stubborn light and a stubborn man along with it. Zofia
squinted, tucked her chin against her shoulder. He hoisted himself up.

An alarmed set of light brown eyes landed on Rahim. His brows furrowed. His lips pinched into a
thin line. Then the eyes switched over to her, and Zofia wished she’d got herself eaten by a Biter.

This is your fault. You did this, they accused her.

Crane twisted around, cast a look over his shoulder. A thinking sort of crease bunched itself up
into his forehead, and then he’d made up his mind with whatever it was that a man with a plan so
thought about, and pulled himself across the floor.

He knelt right in front of her, filled out the whole cart far as she was concerned, wall to wall and
floor to bloody ceiling. All shoulders and chest, both rising and falling quickly, and a whole lot of
dirt clinging to him.

She dropped her chin to her chest, refused to look at him any longer than she absolutely had to,
and kept her eyes lowered even as he pulled her hands away from the wound.

“You’ll be okay, kid.”

Zofia slid away from them, gave him room to work.

“Crane, you need to get those explosives to the nest. They—“

“Rahim. Do me a favour and shut up, okay?”

She started wiping her hands across her trousers. Tried to get the blood off. It didn’t work. So she
pulled her knees up to her chest and squeezed her lips together. They’d started trembling, the
pulled her knees up to her chest and squeezed her lips together. They’d started trembling, the
corners twitching downwards. Her eyes stung. Zofia chewed on the inside of her cheek and
fought the tears with all she had left.

She watched Crane pull a knife and cut away on Rahim’s layers of clothing. He was talking. A
lot. Being a little bipolar about it as well. One moment he’d be pissed, the next concerned. And
then he’d be right back to furious, only to drop his voice to sound so damn caring Zofia felt her
heart split right down the middle with what she’d done.

He’d come prepared, she noticed as she watched him from between her knees. Armed, even. A
handgun was holstered below his left shoulder, and a sidepack hugged itself close to his right.
Along that she saw a tear in his grey cotton shirt, starting at his navel and moving halfway up his
chest. Blood soaked the fringes, red tendrils fanning out like veins on a butterfly wing.

He didn’t care about that though, or the cut she caught sight of as he moved and whenever the gap
in the shirt let her peek at the skin beneath.

Crane focused solely on the boy, on getting him dosed with Antizin, on getting the wound cleaned
and packed and then wrapping medical tape around his chest to keep it all in place.

By the time he was done the cart looked a lot like a butcher shop, and he’d wiped sweat from his
brow so many times his forehead was smeared with red.

And then he turned to her and Zofia shrunk in on herself.

***

What? What did I do?

Kyle blinked, lifted his arm, and wiped at his face with the sleeve of his shirt. Maybe he just
looked terrifying. Being ready to pass out after running a marathon against night terrors, and then
following it all up by playing field medic might turn anyone into a monster, he figured.

Zofia huddled a little farther away from him, and her chin dipped down between her knees. She
stared at him as if he was getting ready to give her a thrashing. Wide eyed fear tracked his
movement, flicked nervously between his shoulders and sometimes even dared to meet his eyes.

No, he didn’t want to thrash anything. What he’d have preferred to do was to pull her towards him
and start scouring every inch of her for nicks and bruises. Make sure she’d be okay.

Aaaand that’d not be appreciated.

So he settled for a: “You hurt?” and accepted the shake of her head at face value.

“It’s safe out there. Mind helping me get Rahim into one of the other carts?”

She hesitated, but nodded.

“I can walk,” Rahim complained.

Kyle’s lips twitched. Complaining was good. The kid ’d live after all and he could stop worrying
himself sick about what to tell Brecken and Jade. Alive, but bitten. His lips twitched down.

Fucking A.

***

Rahim didn’t appreciate being helped down the cart and Zofia gladly stood back while Crane
dragged the stubborn boy along with him. He made it look so bloody easy, too. While she’d
struggled not to crumple under his weight, Crane just marched him right across the warehouse and
towards whatever cart he’d picked for them.

She looked around as she followed them, spotted the bodies littering the floor. Their saviour had
been busy out here. By her first count she noticed at least six Biters, along with one of these things
the Runners called Toads. She shivered. If that thing had seen them on their way in…

“Please, Crane…” Rahim whined while he was being helped into a cart. “There’s still time, and
you promised you’d do it.”

“And I will. Zofia?”

Her head snapped up. She’d frozen halfway to the cart with her hands in her pockets and Crane
came walking up to her. He stopped in front of her, raised a hand like he was about to plant it on
her shoulder, and then jerked it up to rub at his neck instead.

“Rahim lost some blood, but he’ll live. We can’t move him back to the Tower in that condition
though, not at night, anyway.” He looked over his shoulder at the pair of boots sticking out from
though, not at night, anyway.” He looked over his shoulder at the pair of boots sticking out from
the cart where he’d left the boy.

“Tomorrow Brecken will send some runners to help us.”

Zofia nodded.

“Now.” She didn’t like the tone his voice took; A promise of grim business ahead, which
clenched her chest together painfully.

“I want you to get in there, close the doors behind you, and not come out until either me or
Brecken knock on that door. Got it?”

When she didn’t nod, because she didn’t get it, couldn’t comprehend he’d go through with this on
his own, he placed a hand against her nape. Her shoulders twitched and her feet tried to carry her
backwards, but the hand wouldn’t let her. It didn’t squeeze. Didn’t grip tightly either. Just sat
there, his fingers curling against her spine, his thumb riding up to her ear.

She forgot about breathing. Forgot about a lot of things.

He guided her chin up. Made her look at him.

“Can you do that?”

His eyes held a feverish quality. But they were stubborn and they held hers, even if they looked so
bloody tired she thought he might just collapse any moment.

She nodded. And he smiled. It was a flash of a smile, accompanied by a reassuring squeeze
against her neck, before the hand fell away and he headed past her to fetch the explosives.

Zofia didn’t want to turn around. Didn’t want to watch him go. She lifted her hands to her neck,
draped them around the warmth he’d left there, and headed for Rahim’s boots sticking from the
cart.

Back inside, Zofia listened to Rahim pass instructions through the radio, while she sat as far away
as she could from him, perched on a upturned wooden crate. Her fingers curled against her
trousers, nails digging into the fabric. Her heart shuddered meekly, no longer up to the strain of
having to thump wildly.

Then came the hollow crack of the explosion.

It shook the cart around her, clicked her teeth together. A moment later the whole world started
trembling. Every bit of dirt inside the cart bounced wildly, and even the air danced inside her ears.
For a moment Zofia thought the building Rahim wanted to level would come down right on top of
them. Bury them alive. Bury Crane alive, too.

“Crane?” Rahim stared at the radio. That stupid, quiet thing lying in his hands. “Come on man.”

Nothing.

Zofia stared at the radio. Willed it to speak. Any moment now. It had to. Just had to. She'd not
been hating on the man and wishing he'd be out of her life just so she could get her wish. Just
because she couldn't keep her head on straight any more. Because he'd tickled her the wrong way
and she'd not minded. Just because he'd be back at the Tower after and go play heroes with Jade.
No. That wasn't how it worked. He'd be fine. Had to be fine. So she could hate on him some
more. Try to get away from him some more. The radio clicked. She leaned forward.

And then recoiled when the thing burst with laughter. Victorious whoops filled the cart, followed
by an ecstatic and utterly breathless: “Shit! You should have seen this!” that made her wish she'd
had.

Just in time too, since Zofia had forgotten how to breathe again.
 Siblings: Rubble
Chapter Summary

The excitement of blowing up a large building can only last so long..

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Siblings: Rubble.

When Crane returned he smelled of mud and dirty green water.

He reminded her of the pond back home. Of a dry summer week that left the backyard reeking of
rotting vegetation and moist, black sludge.

What had he been doing out there? Aside of trying himself in demolitions, which she thought
would leave him covered in fine white dust and torn up by shrapnel. Instead his clothes and hair
were drenched, dripping water into the cart. Weeds had got tangled in his short hair. More of the
same collected on his shoulders and snagged on his gear. Wet mud smeared his cheeks, like he’d
tried to camouflage himself in it as he prowled through a jungle. And under all that mess, splitting
the dark shadow of his beard, sat a happy, white grin.

Zofia curled her fingers against the edge of the crate she sat on, holding herself tightly in place
since she didn’t know what she’d do if she’d slide off it. Hurry over the sawdust covered floor,
most like, and— what? Hug him? No. Zofia didn’t hug. She’d manage an awkward hovering in
front of him, mouth agape and whatnot, before embarrassment sent her back into her corner.
Where she damn well belonged.

So she spared herself the humiliation, stayed where she was and thought: He’s fine.

Crane pulled himself into the cart, his mouth running at high speeds, declaring the general level of
amazing on what he’d just done.

What Rahim had cooked up, to be more precise. His plan had rocked and he rocked, and the
whole bloody world rocked— like who the fuck cared that they all could have died.

The boy seemed out of his mind with glee, as if he’d been right there with him, and met Crane’s
extended fist by knocking his own against the top of it. Thump-Thump-Knucklerap they went, a
perfectly choreographed display of some manly ritual, all the while beaming ear to ear like boys
who’d just nicked the entirety of cherries from the neighbour’s cherry tree.

Or blown up a skyscraper.

Who did that anyway? Professionals did. Not scrappy madmen who—

“Hey,” the madman said and Zofia’s eyes flicked up from where they’d started staring at her
boots. Worn out. Bloody. The soles had started peeling off. She’d need a new set. Last week.
A weak smile tugged on his lips. Not the brash, happy one he’d worn a moment before, but
something cautious and unspeakably tired.

Behind him, Rahim tried to catch up with him, to drag himself across the floor into her half of the
cart, but he flinched and groaned and fell back against the wall.

“We’ll stay here tonight, right?” Rahim sounded awfully hopeful. Boy must have been hurting
something fierce, she guessed.

Crane nodded while he invaded her corner, placing himself to her left, just by the halfway open
door allowing in the faded, dirty light of the warehouse. He stretched his legs out, using up even
more space than she thought he was rightfully allowed to. She had to shift her feet out of the way
as to not knock her boots into his ankle. It annoyed her. A little.

“Get comfortable, you two,” he added while he fumbled with the zipper on his satchel, fingers
slipping half the time whenever it got itself stuck on dirt lodged between the little teeth. “Good a
place as any to flop.”

Zofia’s brow pinched. “Flop?”

He looked up at her, just as the zipper on the satchel finally gave way. A tired, but triumphant
smirk tugged the right corner of his lips up. “Sleep.”

Americans. Brutes. All of them.

She hugged her arms against her chest at the offence of having her language butchered by long
legged brutes (or because she was cold and dirty and exhausted), and let her eyes shift from one
end of their shelter to the other. Train carts were big. Relatively. But between Rahim on the other
end, and the tall Crane by her left, all four corners seemed bloody close. She’d not put it past them
to suddenly start creeping in further and decide to squish her like a hapless little sardine.

Sardines.

Her stomach rumbled, right in tune with a rustle of plastic tickling at her ear. Zofia snapped her
eyes to the sound and caught Crane snarfing down the contents of the wrapper he’d just torn up.
All in one go, too. Didn’t even bother chewing much while he said “Don’t worry. Place is secure
as it gets.”

Or at least that was what she thought he’d said. Couldn’t be so sure with his mouth full.

She watched him tear up another package, and at the sight of her staring at his mud caked fingers,
Crane arched a heavy brow at her. He stopped his frantic chomping, froze mid-motion with his
right cheek puffed out. It reminded her a little of the day when he’d eaten her peaches, right when
he’d brought her that radio.

Yesterday. That was yesterday.

Except it felt like an eternity. And then some.

Zofia slipped her bottom lip between her teeth. If only he’d stayed away then. None of this would
have happened. None. She gathered herself up on the crate, pulled her knees closer, and tried to
derail her own thoughts by focusing on the discomfort she’d wrapped herself in.

She itched.

Fingers, wrists— her arms. Even her neck. She rubbed at the forearms, at the drying blood and
cold sweat crusting her skin.

“You hungry?”

Crane’s voice drew her attention back up, at him alternating a conflicted frown between her and
the bar of food in his hand.

“No,” she lied.

“Oh. Okay.” He glanced towards Rahim instead, who had started ogling them with his lips
smacking at nothing. Crane’s jawline twitched before he broke the bar in half and chucked one
piece towards the boy. A split second later the thing vanished between their respective teeth.

Great. She’d got herself trapped in a box with two starving animals.

One of which had started unclipping his satchel and holster. He moved a little stiffly as he did so,
as if he couldn’t quite get his arms to bend as he wanted. Zofia toyed with the thought of asking
him if he needed help. But before she could convince herself that it was a polite thing to do, he’d
got them both off and laid them out side by side. His handgun received a brief inspection, which
concluded with him ejecting the magazine to catch it in a cupped hand. He gave the thing a quick
shake. Water splashed to the ground. Zofia didn’t know much about guns. Did the thing still work
after having been submerged? It didn’t seem to bother him, at any rate. He swiped at the ground
with his hand, clearing a patch of the sawdust that stuck to everything, and placed both weapon
and magazine there.

Then he forgot about them in favour of yanking his shirt over his head.

Zofia looked away. Momentarily. When he got up on his knees, shuffling around the cart so he
could lean halfway out of it, her eyes came back around, because clearly the last few hours had
turned her mad and she’d lost her sense of decency.

The light caught him at an odd incline, turned his frame into a collection of sharp angles battered
by misuse, and tarnished by sludge that had seeped through the fabric of his shirt.

Zofia slid off the crate. She abandoned her view on him from the side, tried to get away from an
image of wiry muscle straining as he wrung water from the cloth. It reminded her a little too much
about how she’d sat in Lena’s infirmary thinking of him.

Just when had she turned into an air headed schoolgirl out of touch with reality?

You’re too old for this, she chided herself as she nestled herself against the wall, her shoulder
pushed up against the crate and her head tilting to find some resemblance of comfort.

She found none, but it’d have to do. Was just one night, after all. After that it’d be back to the
solitary comforts of her mouldy couch. Solitary being what she looked forward to most. Away
from Crane. From trouble.

He was trouble.

Said Trouble concluded strangling his shirt, while she kept shifting on her buttocks in an attempt
to make them stop hurting on the hard ground, not really getting anywhere in her efforts. He tied
the clothing into the handle on the inside of the cart, gave it a testing tug, and then sat himself right
across of her, his legs stretching out to rudely introduce muddy shoes to her trouser leg. She
tucked her knees up. That made sitting worse, but at least she could sink her chin between her
legs.

And from the shelter of her arms propped up in front of her, Zofia found herself all set for a half
hearted attempt at not looking at him.

The light still played tricks on her eyes, made him look like a hurried painting made of blocky,
curt strokes. He’d been drawn in earthy colours. Weathered, tan tones made up his skin, mixing
well with the smudges of mud, and the faint, dark shadow of coarse brown flicked against his
chest. A thicker line of it collected between his abdominal muscles, until it narrowed even more
and dove out of sight behind a belt buckle. Silver. The buckle was silver and flat, with rounded
edges and a design she couldn’t make out.

Because she wasn’t really looking.

Out of place colours marked him just below his right ribcage, patches of blue and green the painter
had left there by accident. Bruises. Cuts too, probably. Somewhere.

But really now, she wasn’t looking, so how was she supposed to know?

Zofia knocked her knees together and stared at those instead.

“Rahim?” Crane whispered, ruining her attempt at marvelling at all the dirt on her. “You already
asleep, kid?”

She glanced right. He was. The boy had passed out on his end of the cart, his head lolling to the
side, shoulders rising and falling steadily. All tuckered out. Like any good upcoming hero.

“Jade is going to be so pissed.” Crane again. Not talking to himself either, but at her as she sat
there not looking at him and wondering why-ever people wanted to be heroes.

Heroes died young, didn’t they? Such was the design of things.

Zofia swallowed and blinked at nothing. Then she slid her legs down and turned to face him.
There wasn’t anything else for her to do anyway. Aside of pretending she’d fallen asleep, too.

Now that would have worked.

Maybe it still would? Maybe she could just slide over sideways and start snoring.

Loudly.
Crane stared at her. Gone was the painting with all its sharp angles. Now all he seemed made of
were heavy brows shadowing stern features.

Yes. Jade would be pissed, if that was the word he wanted to stick with.

What was she supposed to say to that?

“I’m sorry,” was what, apparently, and Crane’s head tilted to the side in answer. He frowned.
Stared some more. Stared with quiet, light brown eyes that didn’t let her read a thing from them.

Come on, hero. Hate me. Judge me. Start telling me I fucked up. Please. Just stop looking at me
like that.

With disappointment. Regret. Pity.

A tight knot formed somewhere between the base of her throat and her weary lungs.

“I should have—“

“You should sleep,” he cut in and turned to the side to grab at the shirt that had turned itself into
makeshift rope he could pull the door shut with. “We’ll talk tomorrow, all right? Sort this all out.
No point worrying about it now.”

She tried to swallow down the knot, but all she managed was to choke herself on it. He closed the
door, cut the light from her world, and she held onto her unshed tears until sleep dragged her
under.

***

Darkness fell, and Kyle was half asleep by the time he let his head fall back against the train cart
wall— and then someone knocked the world awake, tore him away from arguing with Zofia
about why she’d cleaned the blue from her cheek while he marched her towards Rais sitting on his
throne of broken dreams.

“Rahim!”

Jade.

“What…” Kyle got his eyes open and sat up. His stomach cramped and someone had filled his
head with a balloon. Right now the thing expanded rapidly, threatening to pop his eyes from their
sockets or straight out crack his skull open.

Whine later. Work now.

He pushed himself up and groped through the dark for his shirt. His fingers felt swollen. Stiff. But
they did as told anyway and he grabbed onto the damp cloth. Kyle pulled himself up along it and
then swung the cart door open to reveal an agitated Jade and two more runners standing nervously
by her respective sides. He didn’t know their names.

He didn’t know a lot of the names back at the Tower. Socialising hadn’t exactly made the cut on
his daily schedule. So Bill and Ted would have to do for now. Since that fit so perfectly, with one
sported a curly, short mop of light brown, and the other an untamed black shrubbery for hair.
Close enough, at any rate.

Either way, they both looked a little out of place next to the lithe Scorpion, like they didn’t quite
know what to do with themselves. While they shuffled their feet and looked uncertain about pretty
much everything, she had focused murder in her eyes and was turning all of that right at him.

Ah shit.

Her jaw worked itself into a frenzy of quiet chewing and her throat bobbed up and down with
whatever she was swallowing back down. And then the death stare swept past him and into the
cart, where the kid had started groaning and cussing himself awake.

“Rahim! ” She repeated herself and dove right under Kyle’s outstretched arm that still held onto
the other side of the door. He didn’t quite trust himself with letting go of it. Likely he’d just fall
face down out of the cart.

He scoffed at no one in particular.

That’d give the Tower something to talk about. Right after they’d gossiped themselves to death
over last night.

Kyle followed Jade with a groggy turn of his head and watched her fuss over her kid brother. If
fussing was to include raised and pointed words in Arabic. She shot them from her mouth too
quick for him to catch most, but he heard hmar in there somewhere. Donkey. Idiot. Either or,
quick for him to catch most, but he heard hmar in there somewhere. Donkey. Idiot. Either or,
Arabic had never been his strong suit even if he liked to think he’d hold his own if absolutely
necessary.

Not today though. Today languages weren’t his thing.

“Hey, fellas—“ Kyle swung his legs out of the cart and sat himself on the edge of it. Bill and Ted
nodded at him, probably relieved that someone had taken notice of them, while Jade kept berating
her brother. The kid had started talking back at her now and her voice had taken on an edge Kyle
didn’t like himself anywhere near.

So he let himself down onto the ground, eager to put distance between himself and the furious
sisterly love being delivered in there.

Bill and Ted wandered off too, dutifully making themselves useful by keeping an eye out while
the siblings worked things out, and Kyle took that moment to try and jog some blood back into his
legs.

He turned on the spot, just in time to catch sight of a small figure slipping from the cart, her head
bowed and shoulders pulled together to make herself as small as she possibly could.

Zofia’s eyes cut back towards Jade during her quiet retreat. Had she gotten a shade paler? A bit
more gaunt, too?

Kyle frowned. And then he hissed in surprise as his left calf cramped.

“Fuck,” he squeezed through clenched teeth, earning himself a quizzical look from the Paper
Tiger.

“Cramp,” he clarified when he caught her watching him hopping up and down on his left leg, her
lips halfway parted with the You okay, mate? question remaining unsaid.

He figured she’d say mate, anyway. It would have fit her. Kind of.

She blinked and wandered off, her hands on her elbows and her eyes back on the ground, and
Kyle caught himself missing the smudge of blue on her cheek. He’d noticed it gone when he’d
found her playing that guitar in his room, back when Rahim had come busting in and she’d looked
up at him with a guilty panic in her eyes. Such a damn shame, too. It had been cute on her.

He frowned.

Wow, Crane. Inappropriate much? Get your mind straight, you moron.

He set his legs down, moved on to rolling his shoulders and stretching his arms, and turned his
thoughts away from blue smudges to the ghastly pale Jade jumping from the cart.

“He’s been bitten?” Her voice shook.

Kyle nodded. Not really much else he could do. Stand here and nod. Like a good little idiot.

Her right hand flew to her mouth, clenched it there to stifle a cry. Or a curse. Or a whine. Or all of
it wrapped in one desperate little sound that squeezed itself through her fingers.

She turned around, stared at Rahim trying to get himself from the cart without looking all stiff. He
failed, but Kyle couldn’t blame him. The kid was in a world of pain. The bite on his leg was
negligible. It had broken skin enough to get him bleeding, but the wound itself wouldn’t be an
issue once Lena treated it to prevent any localised infection. His side, on the other hand, that had
been torn up good, and it’d be difficult getting him back to the Tower. He couldn’t run. Could
barely walk without support.

“Jade,” Kyle said, drawing her attention back to him. “Let’s get him to the Tower. Lena needs to
treat those wounds. He’ll be okay the—“

“He’s been bitten, Crane!” Her arm jabbed into the direction of her grimacing brother.

Crane let his arms fall to his side and took a slow step towards her. She stood her ground, threw
an arm up as if to ward him off.

“We are running out of Antizin and my brother has been bitten ! He’s not going to be okay. If we
don’t get Rais to give up more of those drugs he’ll be dead in.. in..” She wrung for words, struggle
through the grief over a death that hadn’t happened.

Yet.

“We got the nest,” Kyle offered when she didn’t come up with a timeframe that suited her dread.
“Rahim is right. It’ll be easier running for the drops at night now. Doable. If we’re lucky we don’t
even need Rais.”
We? Where’d the we come from? He still needed Rais.

“That doesn’t matter. There are no more drops, Crane.”

He felt his spine stiffen. “What?”

“The GRE stopped the drops. The news feed went dead last night while you were out.” She took
a shaky breath. “There. Is. No. More. Antizin.”

Kyle’s mind tripped itself over the words. Registered them slowly. Reluctantly.

“This has got to be a mistake, maybe there’s something wrong with the antennas.”

I told them I wouldn’t do it.

Was this his fault?

No. Had to be a technical issue. A wire loose somewhere. A bent receiver. A bird shitting in a
dish. No way they’d stop the drops.

Even if that’d force his hand.

He thought of his last call with his handler. How she’d demanded he’d do whatever it takes, how
she’d told him he didn’t have the luxury of choice. And there he’d been, insisting on burning
bridges and swearing up and down he’d not turn himself into a human trafficker on their order.

Lunatics, the fucking lot of them. Rais, the GRE— they were a match made in heaven.

Kiss and make up, you psychopaths and leave the rest of us out of this shit. Thoughts of his
handler and Rais having a go at each other curdled his stomach like sour milk and he worked up a
disgusted grunt.

“I’ll look into it when we get back,” he added quickly. He’d fetch the satellite phone from his
room. Find a cozy little spot somewhere, and educate the GRE on the finer points of keeping their
Operatives alive. He needed the drugs too, after all. If they wanted their file, then they couldn’t
afford cutting him off. Once he started salivating at the mouth and craving that other red meat,
they might as well get chummy with Rais themselves.

Jade did her own thinking, her hoping that he was right. Her jaw flexed and she let her eyes
wander the warehouse, as if it could offer her some level of reassurance that this would also turn
out fine.

They caught on Zofia instead. For the first time since he’d pulled open the train cart door, Jade
noticed the other woman standing off to the right. Quiet and good as invisible.

“Zofia…? What…” Her eyes cut to him. “What’s she doing here?”

Ah shit. Ah double fucking shit.

He glanced at the small and insignificant bit of human faced by a choice she’d made the night
before. A stupid choice. But not a choice the Paper Tiger deserved to be shredded to pieces over.

Kyle swallowed.

He stared at Zofia. Pointedly. Shut-Up he meant to say, while his mind scrambled to come up with
something that’d prevent the oncoming train wreck or impending shredding.

“She—“ helped me find Rahim.

“I helped Rahim.”

His mouth snapped shut and his stomach lined with a thin layer of Fuck. He’d not even gotten the
first word of the lie out before she’d fashioned her own noose and wrapped it around her fragile
neck.

Oh for fucks sake, Paper Tiger. This is not where you are brave.

“You did what? You— you helped him? You went through with this? This— this is your fault?”

Zofia blinked. Her shoulders twitched and her eyes flicked to him. Not asking for help, he noticed.
Just looking at him. As if she’d haved like to say Yeah-Yeah, exactly that.

“Did you know about this too, Crane? Did everyone know my brother went out here to get
himself killed?”
“No, Jade I had no idea. But this isn’t her—“

***

I helped Rahim.

I. Helped. Rahim.

Crane’s eyes had widened. Just a little. His mouth had moved too, and by how he’d looked at her,
Zofia thought he’d been about to say something he might regret later.

So she’d interrupted him. He’d been doing that a lot to her, after all.

He deserved it.

She deserved it.

She deserved Jade flying at her, one quick step after the other, arms tightly tucked by her side and
shoulders hunched forward like she was cutting through thick air. Zofia noticed how her feet
carried her backwards, heard the gravel crunch under her ruined boots, felt the little stones dig into
the soles. They’d got so thin.

You’ll need new shoes.

She’d got Jade’s brother killed. But she really needed new shoes.

The Scorpion was two meters from smiting her when Crane caught up and slid in between them.

“Woah—“ His right arm came up behind him, telling her to stay put, but she wasn’t going
anywhere with a train cart stopping her retreat. She settled herself against it and stared at his mud
caked back. He carried more bruises there, bunched up around his shoulder blades in dark reds
and sickly greens. She blinked. He had a very straight, perfectly symmetrical, back. His spine
divided it nicely, cut from between thick muscle at the top down towards his trousers, where it
ended in a row of knobby bone.

“Jade,” Crane said. “Jade! ” he repeated, a little firmer this time. A hint of warning rode his
words. He’d raised his left arm too, pointed it into the Scorpion’s direction, and Zofia thought he
looked a little like he was trying to direct traffic, keep people from making a mess. All he missed
was the bright yellow jacket and a bobby hat.

No, didn’t need the jacket. The hat would do.

Zofia’s stomach rolled with a confused and altogether miserable titter.

Jade tried to weave around Bobby-Crane. “This is her fault!”

He side-stepped, kept himself between them. “I’m the one who left the explosives at the Tower.
He would have done it with or without her.”

“She should have known that this was suicide!”

She almost got past him, had herself caught against an arm and pushed back. Her hand did
something then, and her shoulder too, and her leg— Zofia couldn’t quite see, but Crane grunted
and strained and then he had her arms bent behind her back and walked her a few steps forward
before releasing her with a firm forward push.

Jade turned again. She screamed at him in Arabic.

Rahim joined in, too.

His sister’s desperation almost droned out his voice, and maybe it was the meekness to it that
finally got her to quiet down and stand with her slim, round shoulders heaving between ragged
breaths.

“Look,” Crane offered. “Can we not do this here? You can shout at me all you want back at the
Tower, but for now lets just get out of here, okay? There’s nothing we can do. Nothing will
change what happened last night. Just— just be glad he’s alive. Okay?”

He turned his head, cast a look over his shoulder. Like he was saying Goes for the both of you. Be
glad Rahim aint dead, or there’d be hell to pay.

***

’… and that she is, too.’ Kyle added in the privacy of his aching head as he looked back at the
Paper Tiger squashing herself against a train cart.
“You’re right,” Jade said. Begrudgingly, he noted. Not really feeling it, but saying the words
anyway.

“I—“ I am? Woah. Sweet. “Of course I am. Now let's get out of here.”

He left the preparation of that up to Bill and Ted and Jade, the latter who kept throwing pointed
glowers at Zofia while helping her brother through the motions of getting himself ready to limp
back to the Tower. She’d brought medical supplies, amongst them pain killers that dosed the kid
enough to be able to function reasonably.

Smart woman.

Kyle happily stayed out of it all.

He got dressed instead and snapped his makeshift harness back in place. The damp, cold shirt
managed to do the impossible and made him feel even more filthy than he’d already done before,
and by the time they were ready to move, he’d started absentmindedly tugging on the fabric trying
to separate the clammy sensation from his skin.

Shower. Food. Or Food. Shower. Fuck me, this sucks.

Judging by how Zofia had sunken in on herself as she stayed out of everyone’s collective way,
Kyle figured he wasn’t the only one who thought the Suck had outlived its welcome. Bloody still
from having dragged Rahim through the train yard and trying to keep him from bleeding out, she
looked like she’d dunked most of herself in red sauce and then rolled around in sawdust.

And she’d slept in that. He winced.

Kyle joined her by the corner of one of the carts, a stone throw away from the group, and far
enough from the nearest Biter corpse to surround herself with a suitable amount of nothing.

She raised her chin at his approach. Her eyes met his, briefly, and then found his shoulder where
they settled and looked for ghosts. Least thats what it looked like, with that hounded tension in her
features, following through from the tip of her nose to the soles of her feet.

“You can get a shower back at the Tower,” he offered. “You look like you need one.”

Wow. Crane. Wow.

She shrugged her little shoulders at that. “You really think I’ll come with you?”

“What? Why— why not?”

Because Jade wants to lynch her and she probably wouldn’t mind? Clue in, man.

Zofia threw him an empty look. A tired, blank stare out of weary, dull gray eyes. No. She really
wouldn’t mind.

“But what about… the running water?” He set the words down in front of her, left them there like
bait. Who could say no to one of the only places where they still had water pumps going in some
of the units?

She didn’t bite, let her eyes fall to the gravel, abandoning the perch on his shoulder because now
his shoes had come into fashion.

The Paper Tiger could, apparently.

“Your bow? You left it there.”

In his room, no less. Standing with the guitar she’d abandoned when she’d gone out to play with
Rahim.

“Don’t need it. Almost out of arrows anyway.”

“I was going to help you with that.“

“I’d rather you didn’t.”

She said it to his fucking feet. Stated it to his toes, her voice steady with some renewed conviction.

Kyle’s stomach knitted at the top, tied itself shut after swallowing his heart, and left him standing
there staring at the crown of her bowed head, the tussled up mouse brown hair on her matted and
dirty.

“Please,” he tried and she just shook her head.

 Please, because if you don’t come with me and I can’t figure out the Antizin situation, I might
need you around so I can weigh your freedom against a few billion lives.

His fingers curled themselves into fists.

“Okay,” Kyle said, and quickly buried thoughts of scales tipping the wrong way under a mountain
of guilt. “Just keep that radio close. Can you at least do that for me?”

Her head bobbed up and down, and from the warehouse entrance, Jade called for him.

***

She watched them go.

A dirty mist had settled over the slums, choking the alleyways and hiding the rooftops in a layer of
murky yellow. It made it difficult to breathe.

Zofia exhaled. Or maybe she’d just got bad at breathing.

She turned away from the figures melting into the thick mists. One of them, a particular tall one,
had hung back from the group. He'd stopped. Turned around. Like he’d expected her to change
her mind.

She didn’t.

She’d go home.

And she wouldn’t look back.

Chapter End Notes

Thank you for sitting through this bridge chapter! It's here to move some pieces
around on the table and get us ready for the mid finale starting next week.

Who's excited? I'm excited.

Many fun things await Crane and the Paper Tiger, who really needs new shoes and
dear god I have no idea how she is gonna get clean.

At a side note, I've cut so much out of this chapter it isn't even funny any more. And
it still turned out longer than expected.
 Part 2, The Road to Hell: Lighthouse
Chapter Notes

Many thanks for Deejaymil for her wonderful editing and beta-ing on this one. I was
lost until she came around.

This concludes Part 1: Good Intentions and begins Part 2: The Road to Hell.

The story so far...

It’s been a little over two weeks since Kyle Crane followed his paycheck into Harran,
and Zofia Sirota watched him fall from the skies to land face first in the cursed alleys
of the Harran slums— and a lot has happened since.

Crane thought this would be simple enough. Get in, find the GRE’s stolen documents
so someone could cook up a cure for this madness, and get himself lifted back out.

No such luck. He’s been bitten. He’s tired. He’s hungry. And no matter the effort, he
can’t seem to get anywhere near Kadir "Rais" Suleiman, the man who stole the cure,
without putting his own humanity up for sale.

He’s also met a young woman by the name of Zofia, an altogether bothered
individual who, upon meeting him the first time, threatened him with a bow while
sporting a smudge of blue colour on her cheek. He grew to like that smudge, and the
Paper Tiger attached to it, that haunted little thing with her own reasons to hate Rais
and wish him dead.

Zofia, in the meantime, sees herself swept up in something she didn’t want any part
of. She’d been fine away from people, fine not worrying about anyone but herself.
Fine hiding from Rais while entertaining fancy thoughts of retribution, and living one
borrowed day after the other, not really expecting more than to wake up and just keep
going.

But now Crane is here to make things worse. To almost get her killed. Twice. To
draw her in from her solitude. And to remind her why heroes die young.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Siblings: Lighthouse

An ocean spread out ahead of her, fell away from the cliff face she stood atop, and met the
horizon blue on blue. Flawless, rich azure made up the skies, and a darker, rippling shade of it
pushed forward against the shore. Its surface curled with gentle waves, their crowns forming an
unsteady line from left to right, like swathes of a painter’s shaky white brush. Seagulls dove
towards the water, blurs of white and grey cawing hungrily. Or squeaking. Or shrieking.

Zofia’s nose scrunched up. She didn’t remember what seagulls sounded like (which was
ridiculous in itself, since they circled the slums in huge, white flocks), but she remembered the
scent of salty air in her lungs. How it tasted against her tongue, how it felt clinging to her skin.
Pure. A hint of seaweed and sun-kissed freedom.

Her toes curled into the soft grass by her feet and her eyes turned up, catching the tall, white tower
of the lighthouse lording over the cliffs. She’d have liked to be up there. Sit perched where only
the winds could reach her, with the world spinning away below.

Zofia frowned.

She flipped the postcard between her fingers, casting aside the motif of her dreamscape and
looking at her shaky handwriting instead. The last two days hadn't fit on the back of the card, so
she'd had to double down, and even that had barely been enough. Not like the smudged words
made sense as she skimmed over them. The tail end of her hurt. The sequal to a story of Volatiles
and buses, of seizures and infuriating Tourists — of the death of a man and her failure as a human
being. Jealousy. Desperation. Idiocy. It stood as a testament to her inability to function around
others that, at the end of the day, she’d make the wrong choice.

Oh, go ahead. Think it all over again, why don’t you. She sucked her bottom lip between her teeth
and started chewing. Heavy, tired eyes lifted away from the card and looked about the room, at
her audience of quiet walls and dusty furniture. She’d considered cleaning when she’d come back.
Had started to, had even forgotten how she was still dressed in blood, smearing her kitchen
counter red.

Hello, she introduced herself to a world that didn’t care a lick about her. My name’s Zofia, and
I’m a terrible person.

Her breath hitched in her throat. I run when I shouldn’t. I walk even if I know better, or think
better, or just bloody guess better, and then I do it anyway - because for crying out loud why can’t
I ever make the right call?

Why’d she have to keep her mouth shut when she should have been screaming? And blurt out the
truth when a little bit of silence might have got her a long way?

Hey. Hey Jade. Yeah, I helped Rahim. I helped get your brother killed.

BAM — what a shocker. Look at Zofia with her bloody foot in her mouth.

Something clicked in her throat, popping a bubble of bile and leaving her swallowing her
shortcomings like bitter little unpleasantries. Yeah. This here woman had perfected terrible
decisions. She’d made it a bloody artform. And each and every time, her mistakes left her with
less.

Zofia glanced down, at her swollen toes on the filthy carpet. This time that’d been an ill fitting pair
of new shoes, daydreams of a far away lighthouse crowning the Harran cliffs, and a handful of
candles to stand vigilant between her and a dark house. Stubby, thick candles. Halfway burnt
candles. Stupid, flickering candles.

She groaned and tilted her head back.

Anger churned in the pit of her stomach, fed off the gaping hole beneath her heart that kept
hurting. As if the comfort of the solitary confinement she’d chosen for herself had lost its…
well… comforts.

Will you just stop it?

She shifted in her seat, felt the hard, scratchy surface of it beneath her, and hated it. Hated it a little
less than she hated yesterday.

But yesterday is done with. Today is what matters. You’ve got food. You’ve got water. You’ve got
Antizin and you’ve got life, so stop moping and hate on the couch instead.

It’d be enough, wouldn’t it? It’d do well. She turned the card, staring at the broken edges and the
colours bleached by too much sun. No sense fretting. It wasn’t like she could sprout wings and fly
right out of here; to land atop the stupid lighthouse and watch the world burn around her, rather
than burning along with it.

Couldn’t do that, and couldn’t turn back time either.

Zofia gathered her knees up and knelt on the couch, turned herself around and pressed the
postcard against the wall, right next to the other cards. Her hands quested for the hammer and the
nail she’d prepared, and she’d barely got the second swing ready when her little house shook.

A rumble travelled through the slums, got the walls around her trembling, and had her dinner
leftovers (canned beef and a bent spoon) bouncing about the table with the candles flickering
wildly.
Yesterday forgotten, the couch abandoned, Zofia dove for the window by her door, yanked the
curtains aside, and pressed her fingers against the warm glass to peer into the dying light of yet
another fading day.

A second explosion followed the first.

Red billowed brightly in the distance. The not-far-enough-away sort of distance. Her lungs
constricted. By the twin apartment towers. Crane. Crimson light bounced off the gray wall of the
rightmost tower, danced across its flanks and winked back at her where it hit glass paned
windows.

Two pillars of smoke started curling into the evening skies.

No.

She pushed herself away from the window, fell over the armrest of her couch and barely had time
to squeeze up a startled yelp before she met the dirty carpet face first.

No.

Radio. Where was the bloody radio?

She pushed herself up, squinted through the gloom. Stupid candles. Candles were no good.
Why’d her electricity have to go? And why’d she have to be so useless and unable to get it
working again?

Crane would have known what to do. He’d have fixed it.

Her face burnt. Her neck flared with heat strangling her throat shut.

“Radio. Radio—” She found it, lying on the filthy kitchen counter.

Frequency already set. Just got to push the button... what button... what do I do—

Like she’d never seen a bloody radio before, or hadn’t used one lately. Like this thing she
squeezed between her fingers was some marvel of technology she couldn’t wrap her head around.
She’d made it back to the window by the time she remembered that she’d turned it off. Because
no way she’d let Crane get a hold of her. No way she’d let him ruin her solitude. Or fix her lights.

Her thumb flicked it on and her ear caught it popping and hissing and snapping in her hands while
she stared across the slums at the raging fires.

“Crane?”

The oncoming night came alive. POP—POP—POP

Fireworks. Had to be fireworks. Couldn’t be gunfire, because why would anyone— Oh god…

“Crane!”

It had taken only one day of solitude, a set of sixteen or so long hours, with nothing but her guilt
for company, and her voice had turned to a hoarse croak. His name tasted odd on her tongue.
Alien.

“What’s going on?”

Nothing.

“There’s fire. I heard the fire - I mean, I heard the - and there's... there's… Crane?”

Please say something.

He didn’t. The radio stuttered static at her. It cracked and popped and hissed, but wouldn’t let any
words through.

Zofia slid to the left. Her hand landed on the key still lodged in the door. She turned it. Pushed.

One step. Two steps.

What are you doing.

She froze. Spun around. Flew right back through the door, yanking the thing shut behind her and
letting it fall in its hinges with a loud crack.

Footfalls rushed by. Rushed over her. Over her roof, past her window, dark shades howling and
shrieking and wanting blood. A sea of monsters came charging through the slums, and she’d
almost let herself be swept along with them.

“Sh—Shit,” Zofia wheezed and twisted the key hard enough she thought she might break it.

“What do I do?”

She staggered away from the door, fled the window and its ugly curtains, and sat herself down by
the kitchen table. Her shaking fingers kept pressing against the radio, but all that filled her ears
was the frantic pounding of her heart.

“What do I fucking do?”

***

Night fell. Unrest carried itself through the hours, and the radio remained stoically silent. Zofia sat
in the darkness, wishing she’d never seen a man fall from the skies, thinking he’d made it all
worse, hoping he’d be okay.

***

She spent the next day holding herself hostage, watching thick smoke rise from beside the towers.
Nothing you can do, she told herself as night fell.

When dawn broke, she woke to a knock at her door.

***

Suleiman's voice was impossible to clear from his mind, continuing even as Kyle gritted his teeth
and tried to drown it out with three sharp knocks on the door of her borrowed porch.

“I’m not an unreasonable man, Crane—”

A psychopathic fucknut, maybe. A sadistic, cruel animal. But not unreasonable. Kyle prayed to a
god he didn’t believe in that she wouldn’t answer his knock, and still the voice continued.

“Your friends will not be harmed, but I do expect a show of good faith if you want them returned.
Some form of reassurance, if you will.”

A show of good faith.

He stared at his fist hovering by the red wood. The paint had started to flake off, clearing patches
of brown beneath. His fingers clenched together, strained the leather of his gloved, right hand.
Strained his heart, too. Crushed his will to breathe.

She didn’t deserve this.

CLICK

Kyle’s eyes cut to the lock, watching the door handle dip.

***

“What do you want?”

Zofia snapped her teeth shut. Not exactly the words she’d had lined up, the ones bounding up and
down on her tongue while she’d hurried to get the stupid, stubborn door open. What happened?
Are you okay? Why are you looking at me like that?

Crane swallowed as he stood in her doorway, his shoulders blocked out a dull Harran morning
with low hanging clouds drifting in from outside the Quarantine. He looked ready for everything.
A sturdy looking linen shirt, thick grey over something black. It bulged below his left shoulder.
Armed again, she guessed. Another side pack hugged itself tightly to him, and as a finishing touch
to it all he carried a long knife thing strapped to his thigh. Machete. That's what they are called.
Don’t go play stupid.

Her eyes caught on two silver rings dangling from his belt, right by his belt buckle.

Big rings. Interlocked by a chain. Handcuffs.

“Uh—” It was an entirely unflattering noise and it strangled itself halfway up her throat. Fear
snatched at her, and just like that she wanted the door shut. Didn’t matter that she didn’t know
why. All she knew was that she wanted him out. She pulled on the handle. His right arm snapped
up, caught the door against his forearm. A small step forward and he’d crossed her threshold, a
tight lipped frown pinning his lips together.

“I need your help,” Crane said.

 ***

The Paper Tiger fled back into her apartment. Fled, Kyle thought, being the perfect word for how
she shied away from him and then promptly ran out of space within the tiny box of walled misery.
Like she’d smelled his intention. Sniffed out his guilt and connected the dots to his very own Kyle
Crane is going to hell colour book special.

She forgot the key during her retreat, left it stuck in the lock, blue ribbon and mangled yellow
duck thing included. Kyle forgot to think. He closed the place up tight behind him, slid the key
into his pocket, and placed himself between her and the only way out.

Zofia didn’t like that. Not one bit. Confusion turned into an ugly shade of terror, had her knock
her hip into the table behind her. He thought she might go for the hatchet lying atop of it and come
at him swinging, but instead she shrunk into the oversized black t-shirt she’d tented herself in, and
watched him warily from afar.

Why is she not wearing any shoes?

Barefoot. Frightened. Cleaned up though, with her carpenter pants swapped out for something not
soaked in blood, and her hair a spiky mop crowning her head.

Why are you doing this, Crane?

***

He walked over to her couch and planted himself on the squashed excuse for an armrest. His legs
splayed out in front of him and his shoulders sagged. For a minute in which her heart beat too
loudly and her knees forgot how to knee, he just sat there with his elbows on his thighs and his
forehead resting on hands wrapped in what might have been prayer.

Zofia glanced at her door. Her barred door. She wanted to berate herself for being paranoid, for
giving room to the fear that she’d raised so bloody diligently the past few months. But that look
he’d given her, that hadn’t been the look of a man who’d come to ask her for directions again.
Neither had it been the one of professional curiosity or concern or whatever the fuck else rode the
man. It had been a guilty look, and far as she knew he hadn’t done a damn thing wrong. Like he’d
been saying I’m sorry, before he went and did whatever had him looking like he’d drowned a
puppy.

“What happened?” At least her voice wasn’t all over the place. It sounded almost steady.
“Yesterday, I heard gunshots. Saw fire.”

Crane exhaled and looked at her. There it was again. That look. She hated it.

“Rais. He attacked the Tower.”

Zofia bristled. She’d guessed that much, but an inkling that a war had started a stone throw away
from her was still different from being presented with the simple fact of it. Either way: Shit.

“Why?”

Crane appeared preoccupied. Or stalling, with his eyes up to nothing good as they mapped out her
home. Canvassing it for her Antizin, maybe? Was that why he was here? Had Jade sent him
saying he’d not need to show his face again unless he brought her all the Antizin in the world, and
he’d gone off on his merry quest, because that’s what heroes did?

Left he looked, right he looked, until he turned his head and found her meagre wall of mementos.
Five cards now. Five days.

“You like that lighthouse, huh?”

She frowned. Why’d his question make her feel like he’d just stepped on her toes? As if asking
her whether she liked something, or didn’t, wasn’t a right he’d earned himself. Or that he should
keep his nose out of it altogether - and bloody hell he’d been meant to stay out of her head, not
have himself greeted with a glaring red banner waving about in her skull. Welcome back, Crane!
it spelled out. Why don’t you stay a while and wreck us some more.

And fix my lights, can you do that?

He turned his head up, looked at her. Not waiting for an answer, she figured, not with that heavy
frown dragging his features down.

She nodded anyway. Waited, too. He shifted his weight on the couch. Pinched her keys from his
pocket. Put them down on the table. Still out of reach, but out there now.
Get up. Get the keys.

She didn’t.

He cleared his throat, a raspy sound that made her flinch. And when he started talking his voice
kept itself to a slow, broken rhythm. A little hoarse. Crushed.

***

Kyle didn’t look at her. Couldn’t even if he’d tried.

And he’d tried, oh he’d fucking tried. But every time his eyes came up she’d look away, and —
Fuck, this isn’t supposed to happen. I was supposed to figure this out. I was supposed to fix this.

He hadn’t, and so he strung words together that bought him a little more time, and told them to his
hands folded between his knees. Because he couldn’t tell her. Not yet.

“Jade’s been working on something with Zere. You know Doctor Zere?” She probably didn’t.
“Old man, wears a grubby lab coat all the time. He’s a big scatterbrain, can’t get my name right
for shit. But he’s brilliant.” Pause. Breathe. Think. “Used to work out of a research centre back in
Old Town. Or Sector Zero, whatever the fuck that place is called these days. He’s convinced he’s
onto a cure, him and this Camden character, and Jade’s been helping them get samples for their
research.”

Kyle raised his chin, chanced a look at the Paper Tiger still bunched up in her shirt, and found her
watching him with her brows pulled up slightly in a minuscule display of curiosity.

“Camden?”

Good. That’s a good question. I can answer that.

“Another scientist, stuck in the Zero after the outbreak. Ever since I got the antenna towers online
they’ve been at it like teenage girls. Inseparable at the radio.”

He tried on a smile. Her brow furrowed.

Ha-Ha, you’re hilarious Crane.

Kyle lifted a hand and slipped it against the back of his neck. “It’s my fault. I got the antennas
back up and running. Because Rais asked me to, and because I figured it’d be good for everyone.
You’d think so, right? Well fuck me, was I wrong.” His hand squeezed and he jutted his chin at
the table by his knees, towards the radio he’d brought her. It lay between two candles. What was
left of their waxy, red stumps anyway. “He’s tapped into everyone’s fucking calls.”

The cap on his pent up frustration slipped. His head dove between his arms and he stared at the
floor by his feet. Where had he lost control of it all? When had it all gone up shit creek and where
was that fucking paddle? Kyle’s chest squeezed a growl through his gritted teeth. He wanted to
scream. At her. At her ridiculously tiny place. At her ugly ass floor.

Kyle took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

“So of course he decides: Hey, if I can get my hands on this research, maybe I can buy my way
out of here. Grabbed Zere right out from under all our noses. He got Jade, too.”

The canvas of his closed eyelids presented him with a perfect screen for living through last night
again. Like he’d not had enough of that already.

“This can’t wait, Crane!” The Scorpion had rocked on the balls of her feet, her slender chin thrust
up at him, not willing to take any of his shit while he’d tried to convince her that heading over to
Sector Zero on her own would get her killed. “If you can’t get Rais to give us Antizin, this —”
She’d thrust a satchel at him, and he’d caught it against his chest. “—might as well be all we’ve
got.”

And off she’d gone, left him standing in the doorway to his room with most of Zere’s research in
his hands and the words: Look, there might be something I should tell you. GRE, this. Rais that,
etc… asking for permission to bust free. He couldn’t do that though. No. That’d violate his
mission parameters. Those were important.

Had been important.

A bit more than five minutes later he’d cut himself shaving because the fucking Tower had
rocked. Explosion. One, two — both slapping into the building’s flank from across the street.
Windows shattered. People screamed. Kids cried. The whole shebang.

The rest of the night he’d spent outside Rais’ garrison, trying to find a way in.
He’d failed.

“What about your friends at the GRE? Can’t they help? There’s got to be something they can do.
Like — like send in the cavalry. And don’t go telling me you’re the cavalry. That’s cheap and I
might gag.”

Kyle blinked. Smart cookie. Had her head on the right way, asking the right questions, and
directing him to the speech he’d arranged carefully in his head. Like leading a horse to water,
really. So it could get shot.

“That brand of shit-wipes is a no go,” he said.

Good. By the script.

“They bailed on me.” Still good. “They stopped dropping Antizin, and they can’t help me.”

“Why?”

Kyle looked up. She wasn’t supposed to interrupt him from here on out. It ruined the rhythm.

“The Ministry. Harran’s Ministry of Defence stepped in two nights ago. They’re the ones that
blockaded the supply drops. Cut us off from Antizin.”

Her brows bunched together, and Kyle tried to pick up where he’d left off. But some of the words
had gotten turned around and he just wasn’t ready for that part of the script yet. Here was where
he should have been telling her about the ramifications of the quarantine on the region, its wider
impact on the global community, what it had done to the world only a week after it had all fallen
apart, and—

He crumpled up the deliberate plotted string of words in his head and chucked them into the
proverbial fire of his burning gut.

“I have,” Kyle turned his wrist up and squinted at his timepiece. “Thirty-five hours to get the
GRE’s files.” His stomach wound itself in a tight knot. “Thirty-five hours before the Ministry
starts sterilising Harran and we’re all dead.”

He looked at her. She’d stopped breathing. Her pale lips parted slightly, frozen where they pulled
in air. Dirty gray eyes searched his, for once abandoning the ghosts on his shoulder, and stayed
locked on him long enough to pry a piece of his soul free.

“You’re joking.”

God, she sounded British.

“No.”

“They can’t do that.” Her voice wobbled through the room. “They’d be killing hundreds of
people.”

“Thousands, for all we know,” Kyle added. He straightened himself on her couch and swallowed
thickly. Almost there. Almost done.

“Now you know what’s at stake. I swear, if I had a choice I wouldn’t—”

“Wait. Wait.” Zofia’s back stiffened and she slipped away from the table. Took a step towards
him, bare feet padding quietly across the floor. She froze. Her fingers found the hem of her shirt,
curled into it and balled themselves into loose fists.

“You’re not thinking I can get you inside, are you? I know… I know I offered, okay? But if Rais
is waiting for you to try and help your friends, then you’re not getting anywhere near that place
without getting yourself shot.” She paused. Her left cheek bulged out as she let her tongue run
around in there. Her clean cheek missing its blue smudge. “It’d be suicide.”

Oh Paper Tiger. Tiny, fragile claws raked at him, and he could have sworn he’d caught a hint of
concern in there. Kyle’s heart plummeted into the depths of his private hell.

He nodded. “Yeah. I know.”

She puffed up a bitter sigh from across the tiny room. “I appreciate the confidence, but—”

“I know you can get me inside.”

His heart beat loudly in his chest, drummed blood to his ears in a rush of white noise. Cold sweat
turned his palms clammy and he took a moment to stare at his knuckles.

Okay, Kyle unlatched the cuffs from his belt. You’ve got a plan. Placed them gently on the table in
 front of him. In there. Somewhere. There’s a plan. Just have to find it.

“Rais wants the research, and I’m willing to cut a deal if that gets me the file. And gets Jade and
Zere out of there. But he won’t talk unless I bring him some reassurance that I — I’ll behave.”

He looked at her.

Zofia stared at the cuffs on the table. Shellshocked and white as a sheet, with her eyes wide and
unblinking. A faint, miserable noise rummaged around her chest.

Kyle stood. He glanced at his hands. He’d picked up the cuffs. When had he done that?

“I need to get in there. If.. if I don’t..” Jesus fuck, stop stammering. “If I don’t, the whole damn
city will burn.”

He’d burn. Jade’d burn. Brecken. Rahim. Zere. Her — the barefooted Paper Tiger cornering
herself in her dirty kitchen. She’d burn, too. He didn’t want that. So he planned to feed her to the
wolves instead.

One step. Her hands went to the counter. Came up empty. A second step. She darted right. He
moved into her path, swung his arm up to stop her from going for the hatchet on the table.

“I’m not asking.”

She whimpered. Ripped his heart in half.

“I can’t afford to.”

Chapter End Notes

So. Yeah.

Jade has been busy! I always figured she ought to have been doing more around the
Tower than strut around in her sexy gym pants and getting Crane's head craning all
over the place. Hehe. See what I did there?

Anyway, this was a difficult chapter to write and I am glad it is done. The next one is
proving to be an uphill battle as well, with my feels being overtaxed on behalf of poor
Zofia. But I'll get that done, too!
 Siblings: Parts
Chapter Summary

In which-- well. Things. In which I sort of hate Crane. A little.

Chapter Notes

For the canon blind: A new character will be mentioned here who I haven't touched
on yet, and I do not want to bog you down with too much exposition around him.
Karim, Rais' "Number One Flunky", if we want to quote Crane. While I figure Tahir
to be Rais' second in command on all things gruesome, Karim is the one who keeps
the garrison running through meticulous planning.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Siblings: Parts

She came in parts. Splintered. Fractured.

Zofia snatched at them as they swung by. She tried to pull them together: the large ones and the
small ones, the heavy pieces that dragged her mind under, and the light ones that left her reeling
for some measure of significance. They had to fit, she told herself. Had to let themselves be made
whole.

Or maybe they’d never been. Maybe she’d been playing make-believe at being a sum of things. A
neat stack of reason and thought, held together by the human condition and a purpose of sorts.

Because for now she came in parts, and one of them laughed at her, a hysterical, pitched howl
twisting her gut and trapping itself in there.

Another part, the heaviest one, the unyielding one that made up most of her, that one reminded her
how she’d seen them first. How the second time they’d found her, she’d had time. It told it to her
frankly, placed the truth at her feet and asked her to pay attention. She’d not thought about it in a
while. There’d been surviving to do. Running, hiding. Eating and drinking. Sleeping. For the
longest time she’d confined the memories to the dark hours, to her nightmares and the thick
molasses of things she’d like to forget but couldn’t.

There’d been four of them.

Four men marked by yellow, and they’d made their way down a narrow staircase. Shoulder to
shoulder they’d marched, full of some purpose or the other. Tahir had walked at their helm, taller
than the rest. Wider than them. His arms were too thick, his steps too long, but that made it easy to
tell him apart from the others. That made it easy to hate him more than anyone.

He’d carried a baseball bat slung on his shoulder and ill intent in his step. He’d carried fear, too.
Meant only for her.
The bat had been painted a bright yellow, she remembered. The colour had drawn her eyes away
from the cat she’d been stalking along the roof. A scrawny, scabby looking thing, with brown fur
crusted in dirt. Zofia had an arrow notched and trained at the animal, had been ready to let it fly,
when the yellow had caught her eyes.

She’d abandoned the hunt. Abandoned them. Fadil, Dalla — names forever etched into the heavy
part of her that liked to drag her under. A husband and his wife, she remembered. They’d had two
children. A pair of girls, drawn and thin but yet full of hope. She couldn’t remember their names,
or if she’d ever asked.

There’d been time when they’d found her again. Enough to slip into the house, to warn the family.
To tell them not to open the door when the monsters came knocking.

But she’d fled across the rooftops. Had hidden herself away in a bathtub reeking of her own piss,
trying to close out the world with her arms wrapped around her head.

She came in parts, and the third part of her drove her forward, willed her to break through the cage
closing in around her. It wanted to declare him a liar as he promised he’d look after her, that he
wouldn’t leave her there, that he only needed a way in and she’d be okay.

His words meant nothing.

Nonsense was what they were, and she let them circle the drain in her head and flushed them from
her mind. Files. Hope. Cure. Death. Everyone. She let them slip by. Didn’t want to listen. Didn’t
need to listen.

Needed to get out.

But he was everywhere. Everything. The heat against her back as her legs came off the floor and
he spun her away from the hatchet. The air, heavy with sweat and fear, each breath more of him,
less of her. He was the pleading in her ear, and he was the part of her that needed her to
remember.

She came in parts.

And he wanted her to remember she’d once been whole.

***

Don’t break her wrist.

Kyle yanked her around, twisted her arms behind her back, and hitched them up high against his
chest. A perfectly executed restraining exercise. Textbook.

Watch that arm. Not too tight. God damn, stop —

Her head snapped back, bounced harmlessly off his collarbone, and Kyle’s gut curdled as he
caught a whiff of fading, cheap soap hanging in the air between them. An image of her scrubbing
at her matted hair and her bloodied clothing flicked through his mind, like the stutter of an old
projector spooling the pictures by too fast and then too slow, until the roll of film caught on his
conscience and unravelled.

What if she’d accepted his offer back at the train yard?

What if she’d come with him?

What if she’d been there when Rais had attacked them?

Would he have giftwrapped her right then and there?

He didn’t want to think about that. Kyle swung her away from the hatchet when she wouldn’t
stop pulling towards it. Her legs came up, kicked uselessly at the air, a spindly, wordless bundle of
bird bones twisting in his grip.

The quick beat of her pulse drummed against his fingers, setting a frantic rhythm to her struggle.
She turned rigid as a coil of iron. Arched and bent.

You’re going to dislocate her shoulders.

Any moment now they’d pop free, jump right out of their sockets with a sickening little PLOP .
And he’d hear it. Perfectly fine. Much like her ragged breathing, how she gulped down air in
irregular intervals.

In--in--out--in--out--in--in--in--out--out— Breathe, damn it…

Because she wouldn’t fucking say a word.

Kyle let his hands fall open, wrapped his arms around her torso instead, and pulled her against his
front. A step to the left, a step forward— his eyes cut through the room, tried to find something,
anything , he could work with.

Couch.

He walked her there. She knocked over a chair. THUMP. Caught a candle and some clutter with
her foot, swiped it all off the coffee table. THUNK--THUNK , muffled little bumps as everything
was scattered across the floor.

And she still didn’t say a thing.

Didn’t cry.

Didn’t scream.

The Paper Tiger remained perfectly mute in his grip, and left filling the room with words all up to
him.

He had a lot to say. Had planned most of it in advance, even if he’d abandoned the script of it long
ago. And it had all sounded so damn professional back then, before he’d actually had to open his
mouth. Reasonable , almost. As if no one in their right mind could ever argue against any of it.

Had. Past tense. Now they were hollow words at best. Empty. Each promise already half cracked
by a predesigned flaw; Him, the idiot who’d thought he’d had a plan.

Just how many times could he tell her that he’d get her out, that he’d be there, that she’d be fine—
that it’d all work out? Laughable, pathetic lies, but he needed himself to believe them. Even if she
didn’t.

Kyle carried her to the couch, made to drop her on it, because he couldn’t dump her on the dirty
floor. That’d be disrespectful. But the room was too damn small, and he didn’t notice one of her
legs snapping up and connecting with the wall before he could swivel her away from it.

She pushed. One quick forceful shove, and Kyle tilted sideways.

Watch it. Table.

He lost his balance. And there was the low furniture, catching his foot and sending him staggering
to the side. The room went for a quick dive left, and Kyle angled himself to catch the fall on his
shoulder, rather than Zofia. He hit the table. CRACK. Then the floor.

***

She’d never fought them. Not after they’d caught her, at any rate. Never struggled. Never said no.
They’d told her what’d happen if she did. What had happened to those who hadn’t behaved.

They’d all gone to the Pit.

She’d not known what the Pit was then, but she’d not wanted to find out either, so she’d done the
only thing that had made sense: She’d never fought them. Not once.

Jade; now she’d fight. She’d not just let them. She’d fight them tooth and nail and she’d take some
of them with her before they’d send her on.

Jade’d fight.

Better than her, better than her vain struggle against Crane. Even if she’d made the world turn
around on him and they both went down in a heap of heavy limbs and splintered wood.

Jade’d fight.

For a little while it didn’t matter if she came in parts that no longer fit. For a little while, she
wanted to do what was right.

***

“I won’t leave you there,” he repeated for the fucking hundredth time, his arms still locked around
her, and his side reporting in on yet to be identified damages. Maybe he’d impaled himself on a
fork, or some other dull piece of shitlery. Stabbed by proxy. Just his thing.

“I promise. I swear. I’ll be with you every step of the way.”

He tilted his chin up, away from the tufts of her hair and the smell of soap and broken futures.
He’d really done a number on the place. The coffee table was in ruins. The carpet dotted with red
wax. Shit lay scattered everywhere, from a can to a fork (good), some candles and even the radio
he’d brought her maybe an arm’s length from his nose.

He blinked. Her keys had fallen too, and the mangled little duck thing sat in front of him, quietly
staring at him with the stump of its neck.

Kyle exhaled and tightened his arms around the rapidly breathing bundle squashed against his
chest. Her shoulders rose and fell in a broken rhythm, but she’d stopped struggling at least. Had
stopped everything, really. Aside for breathing, which he found himself immensely grateful for.

Okay. What now?

He looked down. She’d curled her fingers into the sleeve of his shirt, white knuckles and all. Not
trying to pry herself free though. Just — what? Holding on?

“I’ll let go, okay?” The words were out his mouth before he’d had time to think them over. They
made no sense and they hadn’t been part of the script. But they felt right.

The top of her head bobbed, and Kyle lifted his arms apart. She slid out immediately, left him
lying on the broken remains of the table, with the smashed bits of his conscience mixed into the
wood. He rolled on his back and groaned at the ceiling with its cracked plaster and smoke stains.

“I can’t think of any other way.”

That came out of no-where, too. It also sounded pathetic, and Kyle cleared his throat from
whatever was crawling along inside of it.

She’d gotten to her feet. Probably. Was walking around, her naked feet barely making any noise.
Picked something up. The hatchet, most likely, and she’d be hefting it in her hands, ready to sink
it into his skull. THUNK. Lights out. GG, no re.

And so what? He didn’t fucking care any more. He couldn’t do this. Didn’t know how.

Kyle squeezed his eyes shut and listened to her shuffling footsteps drawing closer. They’d gotten
a bit louder.

“Tell me what to do,” she said.

He sat up and looked at her. She hadn’t gone to fetch the hatchet. She’d put on shoes. A pair of
flakey blue running shoes, laced shut half heartedly with the string dragging on too long.

An invisible force squeezed her together, got her shoulders twitching and constricted her throat as
she swallowed frantically. The handcuffs he’d brought hung from her curled, trembling fingers.
Kyle blinked.

“Tell me,” she repeated, her voice an irregular stutter of notes. “What you need me to do.”

***

”Don’t say a word. I’ll do all the talking—“

The cuffs had settled around her right wrist. Cold. Hard. Her hand had jerked back on instinct,
even though she’d wanted to be brave. Wanted to just sit there. Let him talk. Let him do what he
needed to do, whatever that might be. Even better yet, Zofia would have liked to observe it all
from afar, perch herself on his shoulder maybe, watch him as he’d closed up the first ring. She’d
have also liked to not shake like a tree branch ruffled by a gust of wind.

“I need to find out where he keeps the file—“

His touch had been warm. Gentle. He’d slid a finger between metal and skin, had lifted it to keep
the cuffs from snapping on too tight. And he’d never stopped talking. It hadn’t made an awful lot
of sense to her, but she’d tried to listen while he kept his head bowed and worked on the cuffs.
She’d watched the crown of his head covered in short brown hair, the scar that sliced into it, and
had stared at his busted up nose.

“Once we’re in—“

Eventually he’d turned his eyes to her, glanced at her with his brow creased in worry. He’d been
lying. Grasping at some small chance of success in a plan so unpredictable, Zofia had wanted to
laugh at him. A small laugh maybe. A sad little hacking sound that had sat waiting at the base of
her throat.

It’d have come with tears, so she’d kept it to herself.

“… and I won’t leave without you.”

“… and I won’t leave without you.”

He’d placed a hand against the back of her head when he’d said that, had filled her ribcage with a
heart beating louder than it had any right to. Much like back at the train yard, and much like back
then she’d flinched away here too, but he’d curled his fingers into her hair and made her look at
him. At the train yard he’d needed her to listen. Now he’d needed her to believe him.

She didn’t, but she’d nodded, and he’d let go of her and walked her to her end.

Zofia now stood in front of it.

It didn’t look like much. Never had. A concrete duplex, tall and grey against the afternoon skies,
which had long forgotten what it had been meant to be back when the world had been less of this ,
and more of what everyone had begun to misplace as the days turned themselves over.

Where it had once housed dozens of families within its two main buildings, it now served to hold
the men and women who’d pledged themselves to the self proclaimed saviour of Harran.

A court yard hid out of sight behind its facade, the rows and rows upon windows barred with iron.
That, Zofia remembered, was where they staged their raids. Almost every morning she’d watched
them from the window of her third floor room, hands wrapped around the bars keeping her in, and
her stomach aching for freedom.

“You okay?”

Her jaw clenched and she shook her head. Crane’s hand twitched, squeezed her elbow a little
tighter.

“Stupid questions. Sorry,” he said and continued walking, his head on a constant swivel, not
trusting the peace that surrounded the garrison, she guessed. Sometimes they’d cut to the front of
the building, and his mouth would form a thin, grim line when they fell on the two tall yellow
banners suspended from the roofs.

At least he’d grown to hate Rais’ mark, too.

That was nice of him. He could carry on hating on Rais alongside her. Much as he damn well
pleased. Except — Zofia’s mouth dropped open, worked on a word that sounded a terrible lot like
Stop.

Her legs sunk into the tarmac, each step harder than the previous one. With any luck the street
might open up and swallow her, or she’d glitch through the ground and never be seen again. Lost
in lala land. Lost somewhere. Anywhere.

No— No— No— this is not okay.

Zofia tried to lift her hands in front of her, to wipe at the cold sweat pooling against the collar of
her shirt, but the cuffs weighted her arms down. As if he’d attached rocks to them and they’d
decided to multiply while she wasn’t looking.

‘I want to go home.’

“I can’t do this,” she told the silver links around her wrists.

Crane’s grip tightened, his fingers pressing into her elbow. “You’re doing great.”

Zofia pulled in a lungful of humid air. It felt like breathing in water, filled her lungs to the brim
with something heavy. Her heart barely managed to beat through the thick slush. THUMP it went.
THUMP—THUMP , and then good as nothing for a too long while she tried to figure out why
she’d agreed to this.

Let me go home. Please.

Her eyes watered and stung. She wasn’t supposed to come back here. Ever. Zofia tried herself at
stopping, dug her heels in.

“I changed my mind,” she told the ground. Dirty ground. Bloody ground.

He kept walking.

“Did you hear me? I changed— I changed my mind. I don’t want to do this. I won’t.”

The ground didn’t listen and neither did he.

He was supposed to though. He was meant to tell her that it was okay. They’d just go back to her
place. He’d fix her lights. Fix her table. And she’d make him bloody tea. Because this? She’d
made a mistake, had picked the wrong door. A bad choice of words at a terrible time. He’d have
to understand that. Had to.
The soles of her shoes slid across the tarmac.

“Please! I can’t. I swear.. I’ll do anything.. Please just don’t.. I can’t.. I messed up, okay? If you...”

Crane pulled her in front of him and placed his hands atop her shoulders.

“I swear, anything..”

***

For the longest time, Kyle’s mind had settled into a routine of keeping the world neatly
categorised around him, dividing it into threads, inconveniences, and nothing to worry about. The
routine had gotten them this far without trouble, even with Zofia’s inert steps slowing them down.
She’d climbed alright, even followed him at a jog, but he’d had to work them through the slums at
a snail’s pace anyway.

Then they’d drawn near enough to the garrison for him to close the cuffs and commit them to their
charade, and now — now that they’d almost made it, she had to screw it all up by promising him
the world if he’d just let her go.

His head reeled. His breathing. He kept pushing her, kept pushing himself, and neared the iron
fence ringing the garrison with a world of misery in his gut.

“We can’t turn back,” he whispered and squeezed her small, pointy shoulders. “Look up. See
those guns? They’ve been watching us since we got here. Now look around. Do you see any
cover?”

Hint: There wasn’t any.

Truth be told, there wasn’t much at all happening out here. Rais had cleared the approach to his
headquarters. Not a single broken down car anywhere in sight, and not a Biter either. Just a lot of
dried blood. Kyle clicked his teeth together. He preferred not to add any of his own to the mix.

“If we turn around now, they’re going to open up. We’ll be dead before we hit the ground.”

She didn’t care. He’d not expected her to. So when she tried to break off to the right, he caught
her around the waist. A short bend of the knee later, and he’d hefted her over his shoulder.

Wow, Crane. Primitive, much?

It worked though. Not only did it make him hate himself even more, something he’d not expected
was possible, but it made her lose her mind, too. And ahead of them, Rais’ men kicked the
walkway from their positions. It rattled towards the ground and presented him with an open
invitation.

Come on in, the gesture said. You’re one of us now.

By the time he set her down again, Zofia had once more wrapped herself in perfect silence. Wide,
unfocused gray eyes stared right through him as he tried to catch some measure of forgiveness in
them. Failing that he’d settle for understanding. Or some fucking hate, at least. But there was
nothing left in there. Nada.

A weak flush of exertion clung to her neck, and the sun had crowned her head with a line of red,
but aside of that she’d turned white as a sheet. Blue lips. Unblinking stare. Not a shred of Tiger
left on her.

“Come on,” he whispered and guided her through the entryway leading into the courtyard.

A simple metal gate blocked the passage at the end, and it greeted him with a simple: Welcome,
Friend. Kyle frowned. They’d touched up the paint since he’d last been here. Made it all nice.
Just for him and his walk of shame.

Aw shucks, you didn’t have to… His stomach rolled.

The gate rattled open in front of him and he pulled Zofia to a stop. She wove forward and then
back, swinging like a broken pendulum, and let out a sharp exhale of air. As if she’d just woken
from a dream, only to find herself walking into a nightmare.

One by the name of Tahir, their honour guard that swung the gate open for them and regarded
them from way up there, wherever the fuck his neck ended and the blocky head started. The man
was huge. He’d mistakenly been assembled from a barrel and some gorilla arms, and then
squeezed it all into a sleeveless combat vest. Striped in yellow, of course. Douchebag.
Kyle caught himself holding on to Zofia a little tighter while his mind arranged a neat list of ways
on how Tahir ought to go fuck himself.

“Rais has been expecting you,” the gorilla said, and jutted his pointed chin with the ugly ass beard
towards the front door of the leftmost building. Then he looked at Zofia, kept his beady eyes fixed
on her, and Kyle’s fingers squeezed her elbow. His knuckles itched to introduce themselves to
Tahir’s nose. It’d make a neat POP , he imagined. Very satisfying. And then he’d get himself
shot, because Tahir wasn’t the only one carrying, the whole fucking garrison did.

“Lead the way,” he told Tahir, and the man nodded before leading them deeper into the garrison.

Courtyard first. Kyle’s eyes cut left and right. Two men lounging at the back, sitting on a stack of
crates by a white van. The same van, he remembered, as the one he’d chased through the slums
two nights ago.

Windows all closed, curtains drawn. It all looked a little too peaceful for his liking, but he didn’t
have much of a choice as Tahir kept them walking.

Inside next. Same defeated gloom of old overhead lamps. Same musky stink to the air, the one
he’d hated the first time he’d stepped in here. It smelled of an old, weathered building that had
been left to sit too long, where the tapestries had been layered atop each other too often, rather
than swapped out.

They made it in three steps before he noticed how Zofia’s shoes squeaked on the linoleum floor,
and how she’d started shaking against his side. She’d pushed herself into him.

As if that’d make any difference.

Tahir kept walking and so did they, and soon they’d made it through the main hall. Three guards.
One placed by the double winged doors they were headed toward, two more hunched over a table
with cards laid out atop of it. A woman sat perched on the armrest of the leftmost chair, her long,
dark legs crossed beneath a too short, orange dress. She wore sandals. Bright, yellow sandals that
clasped themselves to delicate ankles. She looked up briefly. Frowned. And when she saw Zofia
her mouth tightened into a thin line and her jaw clenched.

Kyle blinked. Anger. That was anger there, and not at him, but at the girl he'd brought with him.

Nevermind. Not important. No distractions.

Next up came Karim, sitting by his desk like any good majordomo would, dutifully organising all
the wheels and cogs and what the shit not, so Rais could go sleep well at night.

Karim's eyes turned up to land on Kyle and his reluctant cargo. And out of all the looks he could
have given him, Karim settled for disappointment.

Great, even the scumbags think I’m trash.

Eventually Tahir led them through a double winged door, and Kyle was left with a few moments
of taking stock of what he’d walked himself into. He’d counted on them taking his sidearm. They
hadn’t, so there was that, but even with the comforting pressure of the 1911 still resting against his
side, Kyle didn’t feel an awful lot more confident than before. It’d add a little bit of wiggle space
to the amount of winging he’d have to do, but that was about it.

Still it wouldn’t hurt to map out the place as Tahir led the way, make out the turns and the rooms,
see if he could catch a glimpse of the garrison’s inner workings, only to find himself met by a lot
of closed doors and a quiet hallway.

***

He never stood a chance.

“Crane,” Rais greeted them.

Zofia heard the smooth, thick baritone voice take command of the room they’d been led into, and
felt it grab a hold of her, too. It demanded her eyes to come up from the clean Persian rug they’d
favoured before, and to meet the man standing surrounded by flicking electronic equipment,
because anything else would have been rude.

He looked just like she’d remembered him, but so had Tahir, who now stood by his owner’s left.
So had everyone and everything else, really. They weren’t things you scrubbed from your
memory, instead they lingered. Settled.

Like Rais. He hadn’t changed a bit. Always with his hands folded behind his back when he
turned to face you. Always with the clean suit trousers and the nice black shoes, too. And that
matching suit jacket, the insides lined with wine red silk.
 It hung open today, and while the world around her carried on with words and promises and an
exchange she didn’t understand, Zofia stared at the intricate tattoo covering the man’s chest. There
were blades and there were spirals and it all made her rather dizzy.

She exhaled, felt her feet shuffling backwards. ’Don’t want to be here.’ A hand tightened around
her elbow. She stopped.

“I see you’ve brought a guest,” Rais said, like he’d just now noticed her. She’d be okay with him
not noticing her. Ever. “Unexpected, I have to admit. But not unappreciated.”

“Cut to the fucking chase,” Crane snapped, not sounding very happy, with his chest trying itself at
a growl and his voice leaning against a sharp edge.

Zofia frowned. She couldn’t blame him. She wasn’t happy either. Not even a little.

“You wanted to talk. I’m here. Let’s talk.”

Cloth shifted somewhere by her side. It caused a bit of a commotion in front of them, had Tahir
reach for a handgun and Rais lift a placating hand to stop him.

Then something flew across the room, chucked right towards Rais, who caught the bundle with a
lazy swipe at the air.

“Here. This is what you wanted, right? The rest of Zere’s research. Fucking have it. Now where’s
Jade? Where’s Zere?”

Rais turned the package in his hand before tossing it carelessly behind him into a pile of papers.

“Tell me—” He sounded like he pitied them and underlined the words with a sad shake of his
head. “Whose lapdog are you right now, Crane? Brecken’s? Mine? The GRE’s? Or have you
finally decided who you’ll be? To be a man and not someone’s trained monkey?”

Somewhere between lapdog and monkey, Crane’s fingers dug into her and his breathing hitched.
Subtle enough, she thought. She just noticed because she’d pushed herself into him, tucked herself
under his shoulder as if it’d offer her shelter of sorts.

“I have no fucking ide—” Or maybe he’d blow it all by sounding downright desperate when he
opened his mouth.

“Don’t,” Rais lifted a warning hand. “Don’t insult me, Crane. You’re a terrible liar. This?” He
jabbed a finger towards the package he’d discarded. “What will I find in there? Garbage data?
Enough to keep me guessing you’ve brought me the right files? Did you think you’d win me over
with it? Welcome you to my family? Let you go and finish your dirty mission?”

Rais cocked his head to the side. Next to him, Tahir took a step forward, and Zofia found herself
pushed behind Crane.

“Not like it matters. You see, the GRE hasn’t been altogether truthful with you. They’ve promised
you a resolution to this chaos, but what you are looking for are the plans to weaponize the virus.
Oh come on now, don’t look so surprised. Did you really think they’d only send one man to
retrieve a cure ?”

Boots knocked against the floor behind her. Zofia turned around, stared at the three men clustering
outside the door. They carried rifles. Pointed them at her. She felt her back connect with Crane.
He’d backed off. Or maybe she had. Now they stood in each other's way.

“Tahir,” Rais commanded. “Get the radio. After that, Crane— how would you like to be reunited
with your Scorpion?”

He never really stood a chance. But he’d tried. She’d have liked to think it counted.

Chapter End Notes

This one was difficult to write. I'll go ahead and admit that. I didn't want Crane to do
this, was hoping I could write my way around it and have him figure something else
out, but at the end of the day the man 's got to do what the man 's got to do.

Anyway.

I regret not having spent a lot of time on Rais and his influence on the slums (or the
whole of Harran, actually) and I do plan on amending this in future chapters, or at
least once the main story line of Latchkey has been wrapped up.
For example: He's not only a terrible force of oppression and brutality. I do imagine
that him and his men would take care of at least the immediate surroundings of the
garrison, and maintain a few of the roads so they can go on their raids across the
slums. All of which, in theory, would benefit others as well.

Keep in mind: The Infected might be of unlimited supply in the game, but they are
not in the actual Harran. There are a lot, in particular once we move into Old Town
due to the Harran Games, but the slums? I think a well coordinated force of people
could make a pretty nice dent into the Zombie population.
 The Pit
Chapter Summary

In which Crane tries to compete with Russell Crowe.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The Pit

At one point during his rise to power, Suleiman had decided to devolve into the Roman era. He’d
skipped the sandals and the togas, but his very own Colosseum?

Now that he’d had to have.

A spoiled, cruel child’s fancy, the plastic box with a mantis and spider in it, had turned into a wide
arena sitting at the bottom of Rais’ unfinished skyscraper. It lay mostly barren, a landscape of
rubble and dirt, interrupted by the jagged remains of what might have at some point turned into
support struts meant to hold a ceiling up, and four large shipping containers.

He’d named it aptly; the Pit.

”Man needs entertainment, Crane.”

Man needed a fist to the throat, rather— but Kyle had been in no position to fight, his hands
cuffed behind his back and his head still swimming from the rifle butt knocking against his temple
earlier. The knock that had sent him flat on his back, and momentarily allowed him to forget just
how badly he’d fucked up.

Standing down here though, his knees still uncertain about their general purpose, Kyle couldn’t
help but reflect on his choices. How he’d fucked up. How he’d tried. Failed. How he still couldn’t
for the life of him figure out what he should have done differently, which choice wouldn’t have
ended with him being marched into an arena, with an audience of dirtied faces staring down at
him, waiting for their entertainment to start.

They occupied the scaffolding wrapping itself around the inside of the skyscraper’s skeleton,
clustered around one quarter of the structure. Men and women alike, all with a dash of yellow on
them, leaned and stood and sat, some with their legs dangling from the edges, others half hanging
over the metal struts fencing them in. A steady hum of voices droned outwards from the crowd,
their chant of Rais-Rais-Rais breaking itself against unfinished walls.

It made it difficult to think, and what he needed now was a clear mind. Not one that kept going
back to what he’d done. Not the one that wondered what would have happened if the GRE hadn’t
lied to him, or if Rais hadn’t known about his involvement with these shitstains to begin with.

Kyle gritted his teeth.

They’d played him. He’d played him. Everyone had just fucking decided to have themselves a go
at jerking him around, and Kyle found himself thoroughly done with it all.

White, hot anger churned in his gut, leaked into his chest and squeezed painfully.

Easy there. Focus. Don’t get—

His mouth misfired: “What the fuck is wrong with you!”

Gee, Crane.

Kyle jerked his head left, then right, at the two men flanking him, rifles hugged to their abdomens,
but ready to snap up in the blink of an eye.

“All of you! Fuck.”

His throat hurt. He’d been shouting it sore, but no one cared to fucking listen, because they were
too busy chanting. Rais. Rais. Rais. Rais, fucking Rais— and the man himself? He’d certainly not
been paying any attention, had just stood there with his arms spread wide, and declared just how
wrong Kyle had been, etc.

He’d get points for the speech though. The fucker knew how to talk, and he’d let his mouth run
for an eternity up there on that stupid, walkway suspended above him. From up there he’d started
emptying his basket of proverbial eggs, all aimed right at Kyle, who’d stood there flaunting
ignorance of all the truths hurtling at his head.

And then, as if the day couldn’t have gotten any better, the madman had gone and published the
GRE’s stolen files using Kyle’s satellite phone to break through the signal jams.

That had been when Kyle had started shouting, and he’d not stopped since. “You fucking
madman! You’ve just condemned the whole city!” Or something of the likes, he’d forgotten.

If the Ministry would have needed any more reason to nuke Harran, Rais had given them just that,
forced their hand if anything, with the threat of biological warfare sitting neatly contained within
the Zone.

Correction.

Kyle had given Rais the means, the man had simply followed through on it.

Much like he’d handed him Zofia.

His eye cut to the broken Paper Tiger, the withered twig standing next to Tahir, her hands still
bound and eyes downcast. Barely breathing. Barely there. She’d given up, and he couldn’t blame
her. Not one bit.

“Jesus…” Kyle muttered. “How can you do this?”

Rais lifted his right arm.

The crowd hushed, the chant snuffed out instantaneously. A heavy silence fell within the skeletal
walls, and Kyle felt the hot anger fade to an icy dread of anticipation.

He’d not heard it before. The sickening, hollow THUMP—THUMP of fleshy things against
metal. His head turned, eyes scanning for the source of the noise.

Shit.

So those shipping containers weren’t just fancy decoration dotting the landscape of rubble. They
stood spaced out haphazardly, like beached whales rolled up against a gray shoreline. And every
single one of them emitted the same, persistent knocks and grunts and— Fuck no…

What had he expected though? That Rais would ask him to tapdance? He’d have nailed that.
Probably.

“Go on, Crane.”

His head whipped around, just in time to catch the madman lob a key at him, a sturdy thing
attached to a heavy, flat piece of metal. He blinked at it. Next to him, the men with their rifles
scampered off, left him standing by his own to climb a ladder out of the Pit. They pulled the ladder
up after them.

“We’ve let the Scorpion wait long enough,” Rais continued. “She’s dying to see you again.”

Kyle’s breath lost itself somewhere between his throat and his lungs. He swallowed thickly, tried
to get air down somehow. It coagulated in a thick paste, threatening to choke him. The pretty,
tough image of Jade came leaking from his memory as he stooped forward to pick up the key.
Another memory of her climbing up against him almost made him drop it again.

Warm and alive she’d been. Desperate, too. Overrun by something he’d not understood.
Something desperate, a grasp for anything— anyone—alive, with a proper pulse and all that. He
still didn’t get it. Maybe they should have talked about it.

They hadn’t.

The memory sat there, unbidden, because he really didn’t need it right now, and the key rested in
his palm.

Yeah. They should have talked about it.

Kyle’s feet started moving, since he didn’t have a choice. None whatsoever. No way out, no
matter where he looked, just a clear path forward, to the first container, the one with a bulgy
padlock.

He exhaled stale air from his lungs.

“Jade?”

Not loud enough to carry anywhere but against the metal and bounce off harmlessly. Something
knocked against the door in response anyway. Two frantic little thumps.

Kyle’s eyes cut across the ground, and without much thinking weighting him down anymore, he
picked up a discarded, rusty piece of piping. Hollow, but sturdy. Good for swinging. It fit okay in
his hand, and the key fit nicely into its lock. It made a nice little click, too. And then he flung the
door open and stood back, one fist raised with pipe clutched in it.

“Jade—“

She came at him with wide eyes, a blur of dirt and dark hair. A throaty scream lodged in her
throat, reverberating through her compact body, which slammed into his side and tried to carry
itself further towards Rais.

Gagged.

They’d gagged her, strung a lump of cloth around her head and then wrapped it with duct tape,
because why the fuck not. Her hands were bound in front of her, roped together. Drenched in
blood.

Kyle grabbed her elbow, snatched her back, and while she fumed towards Rais, her nostrils
flaring with each gulp of air, he dropped his pipe and started working the gag off of her.

“I am going to kill you!” were the first words out of her mouth, and up on the platform Rais
laughed. The crowd cheered.

“I’m impressed, Scorpion. I suppose we are going to be skipping the entrance show and go
straight to round two.”

Kyle dragged Jade back towards the container, ripped the key off the lock, and used the piece of
metal it had come with to saw at the rope between her wrists.

“You’re hurt,” he said.

She shook her head. “Most of it isn’t mine. What are you doing here?”

“Rescuing you.”

She laughed. A bitter, pointless noise. “Thank you.”

He’d have liked to tell her the whole story, but some of it she caught wind of on her own as her
eyes landed on Zofia. They cut back to him. Brows arched, eyes quizzically narrowed, but
thankfully she didn’t question him. She’d do so later, he figured.

If we’ll have such a thing. Later.

And she’d hate him, because he’d earned it, but he’d accept that. Gladly. If it meant they’d all be
alive to hate on him in equal measure, then Kyle figured he could live with sitting in the dog house
for the rest of his life. Or get taken to the pound. Or out back to get shot.

Didn’t really matter.

The crowd thrummed around them, shaking up the air with a frenzy of claps and the sound of feet
hitting metal. They wanted their fill, they wanted blood, and Kyle hoped they’d get carried away
enough to rip the scaffolding off the walls.

Two muffled pops and both Kyle and Jade snapped their heads around.

The doors to a blue and a green container swung open, smoke curling away from them. They’d
rigged them with explosives. Not enough to cause damage, but enough to blow them open.

What the fuck is this? Don’t you dickheads have anything better to spend your time on than
rigging up your own gladiator arena shit?

Roused by the sudden noise, and drawn by the rising cheer of the crowd, the container’s contents
came alive to shuffle-drag-shuffle-stagger its way into the light.

Biters. Kyle counted. Thirteen.

But when it rained it poured, and a flash of movement from within the group wrung a strained
sigh from him. Biters weren’t that quick at lifting their knees, and they didn’t elbow their way
through a crowd.

Virals.

Shit.

Three, the lot of them dressed in heavy clothing marked in yellow. Some of Rais’ men, the
unlucky bastards that hadn’t made the cut to earn themselves Antizin. They detached from the
pack, and then the crowd fell silent. The heavy hush returned.

“Jade I’m so—“

“Not now, Crane. I take left, you take right.”

He blinked. “Oh— Okay.”

Good enough plan. Better than his, at any rate.

The Virals reached them first, two on his side of the deal, one on hers. Kyle tightened the grip on
the pipe. Felt the coarse, rusty metal grate at his skin. His stance slipped wider, his left heel planted
firmly.

The first Viral came within reach, and Kyle caught it against the chin with an upwards arch of the
pipe. It connected with a sickening crack of bone snapping. Blood spurted from the thing’s mouth
where it bit into its tongue. Its feet went out under it and it hit the ground. Not dead, but stunned.

Next.

He sidestepped the second’s charge. Lifted his leg. Kicked at the Viral’s knee as it tried to flail
right past him. It went down and Kyle followed it with the pipe grasped in both hands.

Go for the head. Always go for the head. God damn fucking B movie Zombies.

The serrated end of the pipe went through the Viral’s mouth and then kept going until Kyle felt
the crunch of it connecting with the ground.

He withdrew. Spun around, still crouched, just in time for Viral number one to come at him. Kyle
pushed himself forward, caught the charge against his shoulder, and with his lungs exhaling a
bench press worthy groan of effort, lifted it off its feet.

Idiot. Risky.

He anticipated its teeth digging into his shoulder or neck, but before it could chomp down, Kyle
managed to throw it backwards.

“Crane!” Jade. Not distressed, just a little under pressure.

“Busy here.” He followed the Viral. Lifted his boot. Curtains for you. Brought it down on what
used to be a person’s head, snapping its spine and crushing the back of its head.

The Biters reached them three of his quick pulls of air later, a press of ambling bodies, clothing
and flesh hanging on in tatters. They tripped over the dead Virals, ignorant to anything but the two
healthy people with their backs up against each other, and their lungs working at capacity.

Kyle wondered if she had a plan for that, too.

***

Down there, at the bottom of the Pit, Crane and Jade fought for their lives. And up here, Zofia
regretted hers.

She regretted never having gone out with Nick O’Reily in high school, because he’d been a
lovely bloke, just not her type. She regretted Oliver. And Matt. The fights and the tears and all the
broken promises.

She regretted not listening to her father on the matter, to him telling her: ”You’ve always had a
bad taste in men, Zo. You and your mother, the both of you. Just what am I supposed to do with
you?”

He’d been right, of course. She’d never picked them right. Never would, either.

At the rate things were going, Zofia figured, she’d never again be doing much of anything. Long
overdue, truth be told. She’d just always assumed it’d— well it’d be not like this. She’d been
wondering that a lot lately though. Thinking she’d expected things to end differently, but never
quite figuring out what that different was meant to be.

Her eyes fell away from the spectacle below, found the metal grating by her feet. The crowd
around them had started booing, disappointed by Crane and Jade retreating atop a container to
catch their collective breaths. Or maybe, Zofia wondered, they’d decided to sit out the rest of their
lives up there, while the remaining five Biters bumped against their refuge, their arms raised and
fingers searching greedily.

At least they had company. Had each other, because that likely counted for something, even if it
looked a little pathetic from up here. An island of bad fortunes in a sea of rot.

She studied the metal by her feet, the rust spots on it, the dirt and whatnot. Wiggled her toes. They
hurt. A quiet sigh snuck between her breaths.

She regretted, above all, that she’d not called him before she’d flown into Harran, that she’d left
the last words he’d traded with her to be: ”Won’t you just come home? I miss you.”

And she regretted not having talked to her mother for eleven years now, after she’d packed her
things and made yet another terrible choice, because that was what she did.

Zofia frowned. Maybe she just regretted being a terrible daughter, hated herself for not loving her
father enough and her mother not at all. Regretted not making it right.

The crowd erupted with whoops and cheers, their enthusiasm jolting through her as if she’d
stepped on a live wire, and Zofia’s chin lifted on its own accord.

Two more Biters down.

Crane turned away from their broken bodies, his shoulders hunched forward and a bloodied
makeshift weapon trading between his hands. Like he’d forgotten if he was right or left handed.
Right, you buffoon. He’d not forgotten how to place his feet though, how to move with a
calculated, smooth efficiency that made her wonder if anything rattled him. A blow to the head
certainly hadn’t, and being about to die— that didn’t faze him much either. Or, she wondered with
her heart latching onto her throat, did he still think there was a way out?

***

Three to go.

Refocus. Eyes front. Keep Red Shirt at your back.

Red Shirt being the slowest. Kyle had clipped his knee at the start, and now the lanky thing
lurched in a semicircle, like a boat trying to steer with only one paddle. Donning the bright red T
made it piss easy to spot him too, and so he fell to the bottom of the priority list.

Hawaii, on the other hand, was more trouble. Bulky, sturdy and butt fuck ugly with his pus and
blood covered pink Hawaiian shirt. And a distinct lack of pants. Gross.

Jade caught Suit with a straight kick to the chest, sent it warbling skywards while it flopped
around on its back, and then followed through with stab from her rebar spear.

Two to go.

Hawaii lunged at Kyle, got itself a chin full of rusty pipe, followed by a crack against the side of
its skull, and still it staggered forward, a little disorientated maybe, but undeterred. Its hands came
up, grasped at him with chubby, half gnawed off fingers, and Kyle dropped the pipe in favor of a
terrible idea.

“Jesus. Will you just die already?”

He grabbed it by the top of its head— dry, cracked skin, oozing sticky fluids from sores covering
the scalp —and folded Hawaii forward.

There was a little steam left in him. Just enough for a stubborn and strained grunt, and his knee to
come snapping up to kick into Hawaii’s chin. POP-CRACK — knee or chin or both, Kyle didn’t
care. Pain arched through his leg, but when he set it down it didn’t buckle. And Hawaii crumpled
and lay still.

“Yeah. You— you fucking stay there.” He exhaled. His vision swam. His ears buzzed. “Fuck.”

Then his ears kept buzzing, and it took Kyle a moment to connect the noise to the crowd on their
makeshift bleacher-scaffolding-things. The crowd. Cheering. Having a damn good time. While he
had his hands grasping his knees, chest heaving for air and his lungs telling him they had enough.

Kyle clenched his jaw, turned his eyes up. Somewhere to his left, Jade stepped away from Red
Shirt , now dead on the ground. Somewhere to his right, a portion of the crowd got to their feet.
And up ahead, there stood Rais, his hands falling together in a slow clap.

If he’d had the strength left to stand, he’d have done just that. He’d have stood there, raised his—
Ah shit. —now missing pipe, and bellowed at the top of his lungs, loud enough to put Russell
Crowe to shame.

As it were he barely had enough left for a muted mutter of “Are you fucking entertained now you
mother-fucking shitmuffins?”

“Impressive. For two dead heroes,” Rais proclaimed. Asshole didn’t even need to shout. His voice
carried itself forward with laughable ease, hushing the crowd and sitting them back down. His
right arm came up, and Kyle caught the glinting edge of a blade arching through the air. It
clattered to the ground below the raised platform.

Couldn’t they just shoot him instead? Get this shit done with? Stop wasting each others time?

His eyes cut to Zofia, caught her looking at him, trading a quiet plea to see this all ended.

You’ve got the same idea, don’t you, Paper Tiger? I am so fucking sorry..

Kyle started towards the dropped blade.

“Where’s Zere?” He’d not had a chance to ask before, and now that Jade followed him with her
light steps crunching softly on the ground, he thought he might as well get that out of the way, too.

“I don’t know,” she said. “They separated us. Crane— what do we do?”

He looked down. One machete. Decently sharp. He picked it up, hefted it in his hand.

Refocus. His back stiffened. You can’t get out. Rethink. Adjust.

He didn’t need to get out. His eyes fall on target. On what mattered. What should have mattered
from the start, but he’d been too blind to see. Blinded by lies. Blinded by him thinking he’d been
doing the right thing.

“Do you believe in the whole cutting off a snake’s head thing?”

She barked up a string of words in Arabic, half of which he didn’t catch, the rest of which made
him wince.

“Gee— you kiss your brother with that mouth?”

She puffed next to him. Maybe she smiled, too. He didn’t know, and he didn’t turn to look. Kyle
kept his eyes on the target. Focused, drawing in whatever conviction he could from the last thing
he’d like to do right.

The target didn’t like being the focus of his attention. She shuffled back and her head turned
slightly.

Rais noticed. Of course he did. He followed Kyle’s stubborn stare, and glanced at the Paper Tiger.

Oh for—

He stepped towards her, landed a hand on the scruff of her neck, and pulled her into him.

Get your fucking hands off her! sat in Kyle’s throat, but he swallowed the words. Let them sit
there. Fester. His fingers tightened painfully around the machete’s handle. He could use the anger.
It helped.

Rais lowered his head, brought his lips close to her ears. They dripped words into them. Words
that sent a spasm through her body, a violent twitch away from him, blocked by the hand clasped
around her neck.

Kyle’s jaw bones complained. His teeth threatened to break. He wanted to climb up there. Hack
the psychopath’s head off.

It’d be hard work. Worth it though. Totally.

Rais’ left hand gave a quick jab, but he wouldn’t let go of her, wouldn’t get his fucking face away
from her.

“Crane—“ Jade again. Still not distressed, but getting there, an uncertain hush settling over her
usual strong voice. It hitched a ride with the stutter of a motor coming alive, and the whirring of
machinery.

His sharp focus lifted, and Kyle looked for the origin of the noise. Another shipping container,
suspended from a construction crane swinging its long arm through the skies and towards
them. Kyle blinked. Someone had painted a gift ribbon on the long side of the container, a hastily
sprayed on piece of shitty art.

I’m not expecting a delivery. Fuck off, FedEx.

He exhaled a miserable chuckle and stared at the block of metal carried his way, how it swung up
and down, since whoever operated the crane had no clue what they were doing. Any moment
now it’d just snap free and plummet to the ground.

A tug on his arm persuaded him to step back, and when the magnetic clasps of the container
released, Kyle realised how close he’d been standing to it. They might as well have painted a
black X on the ground and he’d gone and sat on that, with his mind singing off, unwilling to deal
with the absurdity of it all any longer.

The impact almost knocked him off his feet, sent the ground trembling and the crowd into a
frenzy.

He heard it anyway. The POP of another muted explosion to his left somewhere.

And the POP right ahead.

Biters? No. Virals? No. The damned door flew off its hinges. Headed right for him.

“Move!” Jade. Again. Definitely distressed.

The door missed by an account of not enough , spun off one end as it knocked into the ground,
and tumbled out of sight. Out of sight, because his eyes found the thing charging after it.

Kyle’s brain flailed for a reference point to connect the lumbering figure to, and eventually
snatched ’Hulk.’ from a library of things giganteus and fugly.

The incredible— scratch that— The horrible Hulk came hurtling towards him, a wall of thick grey
muscle, barely contained within the stretched remains of what might have been riot gear back
when it had still fit. It bore a cracked helmet, the splintered visor coated in dirt. Beady eyes set on
him, and a guttural roar hacked its way up through a gaping, yellow teethed mouth.

Kyle dove out of the way as arms easily the length of his legs swiped at the air. At right where
he’d stood a second before. He landed with an unflattering Hurrgh, and his side flared with a
fresh set of aches. Rubble digging deep, skin and muscle reminding him of all the scrapes and
bruises he’d collected, which had yet to receive proper attention.

“Good luck, Crane!”

Rais’ voice cut through the deafening, blood thirsty cheers of the crowd, mixed into the frenzied,
shrill shrieks of Virals— and the roar of a thing too fucking big to put proper words to.

He should have ignored the taunt. But once Kyle got his feet back under him, his eyes flicked past
the hulking monstrosity as it stood huffing and turning its massive head.

And the madman pushed Zofia from the platform.

A quick, decisive shove. A shove that sent her right into the path of the raging Hulk.

***

She’d always loved flying. Falling. Plummeting. Air rushing past her ears. That knot of
excitement coiling deep in her gut. How it ripped at her, demanded she’d grow wings, to spread
them and to fly.
The hand at her back pushed.

Zofia’s left leg snapped forward, caught the edge of the platform. Leg muscles strained. The world
pulled itself into a funnel in front of her. A trajectory, an arch to follow. Her feet lifted from the
platform. The rest of her followed.

Four meters. Doable.

A flush of life. A fleeting touch. Nothing mattered but the moment between here and then,
between her flight and the landing. Not the thing to her left, the thing she’d heard about, the thing
whispered about by those who’d never been to the Pit, and boasted by those who had. She’d
never believed in it. She’d have to now, but it could wait. It wasn’t quite that important.

Rais didn’t matter either. Or Tahir, or the crowd setting the Pit ablaze with their cheers. Not Jade.
Not Crane.

She and the dive, they mattered, and so did the ground. Her legs did as they’d been taught on
touching down, her head tucked itself in, and her shoulder caught the roll.

It hurt. It always did, but that too didn’t really matter.

The roll carried her on. Legs up. Arms to the— ‘Drat.’ Cuffs. She got her arms up anyway,
balanced her rise best as she could, and staggered clumsily backwards. Just in time to see an ugly
head turn her way, and to hear Crane’s voice butt through the buzz in her ears.

“Over here Hulk!”

Something bounced off the creature's helmet. It grunted.

“I’m fucking talking to you!”

The head snapped around.

“Zofia!” Jade this time, somehow managing not to sound shrill even as she shouted at the top of
her lungs. “Watch out!” Movement on her right, quick and decisive.

Not the Hulk thing. Pay attention. Run.

Four Virals bore down at her, all clothed in yellow, fresh meat culled from Rais’ ranks. When they
caught up with her— because she couldn’t bloody run with her hands tied in front of her— it was
Jade that tackled the first one from its path. A blur of Scorpion came and went, and just as Zofia
swung around a concrete pillar, she came within view again, a steel rod turning in her hands. It
clipped the second Viral’s leg. Snapped into the third one’s temple. Came back around and sunk
into the chest of the still stumbling first one.

Zofia would have liked to watch. Really, she’d have loved to. She figured she’d learn things.
Learn them a little too late, as things so often bloody were, because she could have used them
right about then, when the first Viral got back to its feet. Jade swam from her vision, a succession
of quick movements darting between the figures surrounding her.

Zofia’s heart stuttered itself into the next gear. Her fingers felt damp and cold as they curled
uselessly against air. Her wrists burnt. Her eyes did, too. They didn’t want to blink as she stared at
the Viral sprinting at her, its wide eyed, bloodshot stare and bared teeth. It came at her and she
sidestepped from its path. A frustrated shriek flew past her. Heavy, torn boots kicked up dust and
debris as it turned. Another shriek. Another lunge. Zofia jumped back, ducked behind the concrete
pillar. A rod of bent steel snagged her shirt. Tore it.

The Viral followed.

Biters were stupid. Biters were slow. Virals driven. Fast.

Her name snapped through the air somewhere.

It lunged at her again, and Zofia stood her ground. Because she didn’t have anywhere to go, and it
didn’t really matter.

***

“Zofia!”

You’re too far away. You’re too fucking far away.

Too far away.

Too late.
Too slow.

Too damn everything.

Kyle saw her raise her hands in front of her. The Viral bit down.

***

She got her arms up. Her wrists apart. The Viral’s teeth snapped shut, closing on the chain, torn
lips flapping and nonsense warbling from its throat.

There was a moment of distant clarity. A miles away sort of echo of her reality, reduced to the
Viral and her— to what had, at one point, been a young man. Younger than her, not much taller
than her, with thick black hair that hung in tatters, already beginning to fall out.

Time didn’t slow down around her. Her life didn’t come flashing in front of her eyes either,
because all she saw was him. It. She felt the weight of him carrying her back, saw the cuff links
digging into the sides of his—its—mouth. Tearing them up. Smelled his breath, vile and pungent -
and she’d have liked to throw up. Please.

Zofia dug one heel in. That was clear as day, too. The pressure against her foot. Her knee shaking.
She allowed her other leg to bend, to twist about with him and turn, and then turn again, some
drunken dance in which her partner couldn’t keep his hands off her. They tore at her, ripped at her
clothes, but that was out there, somewhere, where it didn’t matter.

She pushed, if a little shaky at first. Her spine flared with the effort. He—it—snapped at the links,
kept digging the metal into its mouth. Blood welled, slick and warm where it smeared its head,
smeared her wrists sliding up against its cheek and then its ear— and Zofia kept pushing.

She’d started screaming. She didn’t know when. Hadn’t been important then, just another echo off
in the distance, her own voice separated from the rest of her, screaming back at it while it howled
and chomped and gnawed.

She screamed when she heard bone crack, when it twitched violently and let its arms fall away
around her. And she still screamed, hoarse and cracked and with her throat on fire, as she stepped
away and left the thing suspended from the steel rod driven into its skull.

The world readjusted itself, snapped back in place. Too up close, no longer at a safe distance
where she could let it be, and there were hands on her arm, dragging her along. Jade’s voice, too.
Telling her to stop standing around.

***

Kyle almost had himself pancaked against the arena wall. A half-second lag on his behalf, a hitch
in his thinking. A moment between Get to her and Get out of the way. Half a second. Likely even
less. And then the massive shoulder rode past him and the ground bounced under his feet, and
Kyle’s mouth tasted dirt. Behind him, concrete cracked. Hulk roared.

Positively angry.

Kyle spat a mirthless laugh at the ground by his nose and pushed himself back onto his feet before
Hulk could smash itself a Crane.

His eyes landed on the back of the monstrosity, on the riot gear hanging from its massive
shoulders, protective its spine and neck. That had ruined plan C, and Kyle had been forced to
move on to plan D.

The worst of plans, the one that curled his fingers into shaky fists and set his nerves on fire.
When’s the last time you had a good plan?

“Hey! Bruce Wanker!”

Hulk turned back around, tree trunk arms swinging wildly. If anything, it was an equal
opportunities that thing, not discriminating who got pummelled. Walls. Pillars. Air. Cranes.

“Yeah, you!”

Kyle’s stomach folded itself neatly when Hulk followed the sound of his voice. The fucking thing
had dented the wall, left a skull shaped imprint where its helmet had gone in. Cracks fanning out
from the impact mark.

If plan D doesn’t work maybe we can batter ram our way out of here.

Another mirthless laugh, this one stringing Hulk along. It huffed. It bristled. It bulged and it
groaned and fuck was it ugly. But Kyle kept it in front of him while he walked backwards, feet
finding their way. He counted his steps. Let his eyes dart left and right only to make sure he was
still on the right path. Forced them not to go where Jade was leading Zofia out of the way. He
didn’t need the distraction.

One more glance back. A blue container stood behind him, doors open wide on one side, and a lot
of darkness on the inside. Kyle’s navel tugged painfully in anticipation of failure, but then Hulk
charged, ambling forward with its head low and an arm folded forward like he thought himself a
quarterback. Did they even have football in Harran? Probably played soccer. Damn, he’d have
liked to be around for the next super bowl.

Kyle dove out of the way. Last second. A split of one, really. He felt the air ripple around him, the
drag of it, the moment in which he thought it’d pull him along. But there were doors to close. One
half. SLAM. Second half. SLAM. The steel strut he’d found went through the handlebars, and he
almost dropped it before it could slide through, his fingers shaking and his arms wanting to give
way.

He got it through though. Got the latches snapped shut too, while Hulk bounced himself off the
inside of the cart until it figured out what way he’d come and knocked himself into the doors.

They held, and the Pit turned to deathly silence.

This shit really worked? Fuck me. I’m ace. Woo--

***

If it hadn’t been for the container shuddering and shifting on the ground, and the occasional roar
muffled by metal, Zofia thought she might have been able to hear a needle drop. Tension sat in the
air, pressed down on them from where their audience sat in stunned silence. She looked back at
them. Shuddered.

They ought to have been cheering. Clapping wildly. Hooting. Even if just a little.

Hinges whined, and her eyes turned to Rais.

No, of course they wouldn’t cheer. Their emperor hadn’t allowed them to. He’d raise his hands in
warning, shushed them about as effectively as death might.

The platform lowered him and his men.

Rifles came up. Hands motioned them to approach, and Zofia did, and so did Jade— and Crane
from way across, one hand tightly clutching a machete, the other balled into a fist.

They traded a look of sorts, the one Zofia broke because that was what she did. She exhaled, a
drawn out release of air that didn’t know if it ought to have been heavy with relief, or if it should
puff out was left of her life.

It settled on the latter when Tahir dragged her away from Jade (“Don’t you touch her—” “Shut
up.”), and she wasn’t quite sure how the whole breathing back in thing worked. Not like it
mattered.

She’d lived.

For a little while there, Zofia had thought she’d made a difference in something. That her efforts
had been for something. Now it all rolled away ahead of her, bounding out of sight, tearing her
thoughts along with it, leaving her standing here— no, kneeling— with hope dashed in front of
her.

“Drop it,” Rais said.

Drop what? Metal hit the ground. Crane tossed the machete towards them. Rifles clicked. Cloth
rustled. Leather creaked. And Zofia would have liked to fly again, instead of watching Crane and
Jade lower themselves to their knees, their fingers interlacing behind their heads.

“You’ve led quite the spectacle, I’ll admit that. But you’ve put me on the spot now. You
understand that, don’t you?”

Rais extended his hand. Tahir moved by her side. She heard metal click again, the sliding clack of
a sidearm, and Tahir’s weapon traded hands.

“I have a crowd of people wanting for blood, and I can’t afford to disappoint them.”

“Fuck you, Rais…” Crane sounded tired. Even his insult had grown weary, all lopsided and
barely biting.

She looked up. Caught him looking, too. Desperate. Sad.

Zofia swallowed a lump.

Why’d he have to goad him? Why couldn’t he just— just— say nothing, or maybe tell him he was
sorry? Being sorry worked. Sometimes.

“Zofia?”

Her blood chilled, her skin prickled. Her name spoken by Rais shut down what she’d kept
stubbornly running, killed a process here, then there, until she ran idle with his words buzzing
through her skull.

Tahir lifted her by her elbow, dragged her a step forward. Dropped her back down.

“Be a star and tell me who dies.”

What?

“What the— What— Are you out of your fucking mind?” Crane. A little less tired now, a lot
more desperate.

’I heard wrong.’

“Leave her out of this!”

Rais lifted his gun. Jabbed it pointedly at Crane.

“I’m waiting,” he said, calm and collected. Like he’d just asked her what she’d like for dinner.
Menu A or Menu B. Side orders not included. Here, honey— why don’t you just pick?

“I—“ can’t. This is a joke.

“Zofia?”

“Don’t listen to him, Zofia.”

What? I can’t…

“Look at me, eyes up. Come on. Look at me.”

She did, found Crane staring at her with his brows hiking up. Not angry, not mad. Understanding
sat in his them, a professional conviction that snatched at her and wouldn’t allow her to look
away. But she had to. Had to look away.

“It’s okay,” he lied.

No. No it isn’t. It isn’t. What isn’t?

She blinked. Shook her head.

“Choose, or both die.”

“Look at me—“ Crane's voice softened.

“—Is that what you want? It’s all the same to me.”

“No,” she wheezed.

“Hm?”

Her eyes flicked right. To Jade. Struggling. It took two men to keep her down, their hands heavy
on her shoulders. Zofia didn’t understand what she was shouting. It sounded about as much
gibberish as what Rais had said.

“Zofia. Lo— Look at me.”

Okay.

Her lungs squeezed out a wail. Her eyes ran back to Crane, sluggishly burning in their sockets,
not seeing much of all any more through a sheet of dirty tears.

He smiled. A small smile. A bit of a rueful smile.

“It’s okay.”

He straightened himself a little. Adjusted his legs under him. Nodded at her.

“Him?” Rais said.

 What? No.

The gun lowered itself to find Crane.

Zofia’s heart kicked in her chest.

“No!”

She’d got to her feet, if only briefly. Tahir’s boot connected with her shoulder. A hard knock. She
bit down on her tongue. Tasted blood, but felt nothing. The Pit spun around her, Tahir standing on
his head, Rais leaning at an angle as he stared down at her, a slight tilt of his head aligning him
with her.

“No?”

The gun swivelled right. Found Jade.

Crane surged to his feet. His hands went to the machete on the ground. Rais pulled the trigger.

Chapter End Notes

I have noticed that there seem to be a few more people reading this than I had
originally anticipated, and I'd just like to take a moment to extend my gratitude to
you. You've stuck around this long, and I know it can be exhausting to read a long
running story like that.

So, thank you!

Hope you continue to enjoy it. And as usual, if you've got any questions, I'm here to
answer them. Your feedback feeds the hungry beast in me, the one that isn't sure if
she's doing this right.
 Hard Reset
Chapter Notes

The warnings tagged in this fic apply here. Abandon all hope, ye who--

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Hard Reset

“Wake up, Crane.”

He inhaled sharply, drew in cold, stale air. Mouldy. Damp. A hint of rust to it, lining the inside of
his mouth and coating his throat. A rumble sat in the air, pressed against his ear, and it gave him a
hint at time passing after he ignored the voice and its unkind demand. Unkind, because Kyle knew
he didn’t want to do as it told him to. He had no idea why. Or maybe he knew damn well why.

His mind spooled up, his legs kicked under him, reported themselves in as still functional, if a little
reluctant. The rest of him followed, raised flags where things weren’t as they were meant to be. A
pounding head, shoulders strained at an odd angle, and a map of pain to lead him out from the
terrible fog in his head. Wisps of memories flitted by, mangled images slotting themselves together
piece by piece.

Yes. He’d known why he’d have liked to stay under: Jade.

Jade, and a tightly grasped machete in his hand. Jade, and the upwards swing aimed for Rais’
neck.

Jade, and the BANG. The one crack at the air. The sharp smell of spent gunpowder in his nostrils.
The feel of the blade slicing into flesh, biting hard into a collarbone. Glancing off. Missing.

Kyle’s throat constricted. A squeeze of burning panic crept down to his heart, the dull echo of a
nightmare he wanted to dismiss. Needed to dismiss, because he couldn’t have been late. He’d
made it. He’d taken the head off the snake. Neat and clean. Taken Rais’ head off. Saved Jade.

He’d not lost her.

Tepid water splashed into his face, collected against his lips, and traveled in rivulets down his
neck to gather in the fabric of his shirt. He let his tongue taste the stale water and opened his eyes,
blinking the liquid from them.

Rais. Leaning into his field of vision, a blur of dark colours swimming in and out of focus as
Kyle’s eyes burnt with stubborn grief.

“Are we awake?”

Fury kicked at his brain. White hot and pure, driving his heart into a wild staccato and a breathless
roar through his teeth.

Jade. A pull of air as her lips parted. Raspy, wet. A jolt against the hard ground, perky shoulders
twisting into the dirt while she bucked against her death. Her dirty fingers clawed for purchase
against rock and earth, tried to hold on. Jade. Dying.

Rais stared at him, and Kyle lunged. A short lived, agonizing lunge ending with his shoulders
trying to tell him an important detail to his situation, and his spine grating painfully against a hard
edge. His head snapped back, frustration driving his skull into something solid. The knock jarred
his teeth and sent a flurry of bright dots dancing in his vision, threatened to drag him back under.

Not an option though. Not any more, so he pulled in air, coughed as it went out, and there lay
Jade again, back at the Pit, with the crowd’s cheers ringing in his ears. He’d felt the kick against
his knee, the rifle butt against the back of his head. Had seen her lying there, eyes turned
skywards, unbelieving and not wanting to accept death. Her lips had moved. Whispered for her
brother. ”Rahim…”

Kyle’s lungs deflated. His throat clicked as he swallowed and he tried not to think of it, tried not to
remember how Rais had stepped up to her. Placed a boot on her heaving chest.

How he’d shot her again. How she’d fallen so damn still. How she’d not ever be getting up again.
How he’d never get to— to— to what? Kyle’s mind spun out from under him, careened off until it
hit rock bottom, and lay there, beaten and defeated. Down here he didn’t know words. Didn’t
know thinking, only confusion and disbelief, an endless string of questions lining the walls around
him. How? Why? What time is it? Can we go home yet? Can we leave? Why am I still alive?

There were things down here. Memories sitting by idly, dusty and untouched for not long enough,
because he didn’t like them very much. They slunk closer to him now, made themselves seen and
heard without his say in it, and there was one that spoke the loudest. He remembered luck. Dumb,
stupid luck. A bullet, ricocheting off a wall somewhere, lodged into his back. Missing his kidney
by barely enough to be worth mentioning. The click of a jammed gun at the back of his head. A
lucky fall that ended with broken ribs, not a broken spine as it should have.

Dumb, fucking luck.

He kept rolling them right, and he’d gotten so damn good at it, he’d gone and made a career out of
it. And he’d thought One more job, this sounds like fun, because not many men could claim
they’d helped save the world. After that? He’d not thought that far ahead, because he knew his
luck might run out one day, and planning his own funeral had never appealed to him much.

It still didn’t. Even down here, at the bottom of that pit, that notion was ridiculous. So he climbed
back up, let his mind turn over, sputtering to life like a drowning engine.

Fuck this.

Sometimes all it needed was a little reset, a flick of a switch. Turning that broken piece of shit
named Crane on and off again. He let his teeth click together. Set his jaw.

“Always quick to lose your temper,” Rais said out there. “How very American of you.”

Asshole.

Kyle didn’t let the memory of Jade’s death shoulder its way through, not this time. He left it down
there in the dark, where it fitted well with all the other things not meant to see the light of day, and
he looked up, took stock.

First, he catalogued his surroundings, mapped the place out. Low ceiling. Flickering, dirty light.
Water damage against the corners, creeping down to the floor. Empty, mostly, save for some
buckets and boxes collecting in a corner and a tool cabinet and workbench up against the left wall.
On the right, a door, bright light peering through it. Movement out there, a set of arms that looked
awfully familiar. Tahir.

Second, he took another breath. Damp air. A bit too warm. Stale. His eyes flicked to the toolbox,
then the workbench, and eventually to the floor by his outstretched legs. Dark, dried blood. Not
his.

Fuck my life. Tortured to death in a basement. What the shit…

It took him only a few seconds to get worked up over pliers and hacksaws, and by then he’d
tested his restraints— plastic cuffs keeping his wrists together, arms looped around a metal or
concrete strut —and levelled his stare at Rais.

“But I give you that much, Crane. You’re a very tenacious man. We’d have worked well
together.”

“Blow me,” Kyle croaked, sounding ridiculously much like he’d gargled razorblades. Or cried his
eyes out while the school bully went out with his crush.
Rais stayed where he was, squatting on his heels just out of reach. He lifted a fat blade from
behind his back, flicked it to allow the sharp edge a cut at the dirty light. Another machete. ‘Jesus,
what is it with you and fucking machetes?’

“How’s your—“ A cough threatened to hack up his throat, so he settled for jutting his chin at
Rais’ chest and his buttoned up suit jacket.

Rais shrugged, tugged at the collar of the jacket, allowing him a brief glimpse at bloody bandages.
“You tried,” he mocked, and Kyle’s lips twitched into a grim, desperate smile.

“I’m going to kill you,” he promised. —while tied up. I am going to kill you while I can’t even
fucking scratch an itch. I don’t know how, but you wait and see. I’ll figure something out.

His words earned themselves an irritated sigh. “Reconsider your threats. Why do you think you’re
still alive? Because you’re less of a threat than the Scorpion? No, quite the contrary, Crane.
You’re a thorn in my side, but you’re a potentially useful thorn, even if you’re prone to fester. So
try to show a little respect in the face of the sacrifice she’s made in your stead and listen to what I
have to say.”

“You fucking—“

The machete flicked up. Silenced him, because he hadn’t quite figured out the whole killing-Rais-
with-hands-tied-behind-back thing yet.

“Profanity. A weak minded man’s weapon. Do yourself a favor and keep your mouth shut for a
little while.” Rais stood, brushed the crinkles from his suit pants, and called for Tahir.

The door opened with a quiet whine, and in stepped the gorilla, with Zofia pushed in front of him.

Alive.

Kyle exhaled. Swallowed.

Whatever steady rhythm his mind had found tripped and threatened to stall. Of course he’d
already buried her along with Jade. Hadn’t put it in words or images, hadn’t needed to. It’d been
the natural progression of things, so he’d tossed a blanket stitched of guilt over her, and felt just a
little grateful that he’d not seen her die.

Yet, here she stood. Alive. Or something akin to it, moving and breathing, with a gag in her
mouth and hands bound together with duct tape. Puffy, red eyes sat in hollow sockets, and found
him with a wide, fearful intensity. His mouth felt dry, and he worked his teeth against his tongue,
chewed the futile I’m sorry back down, because what difference would it make. None. None
whatsoever, and Kyle wished he’d not have been lucky, and that they’d both died in the Pit. Then
he wouldn’t have to look at the clean lines her tears had cut through her dirty cheeks, or the ugly
bruise forming just below her right eye. Or how she twitched and shifted uneasily, a steady nudge
of reversed gravity trying to take her away from the man with his meaty hand on her elbow.

She deserved a fucking break. They deserved a fucking break.

“I’ve had a chat with your new friends,” Rais cut into the unsaid words hanging between Kyle
and the Paper Tiger. He paced away, crossed his arms behind his back, the blade still grasped in
one hand. While he talked, Kyle worked on getting his feet up under him, let his stiff knees push
him up along the strut at his back until he could lean against it to keep himself from falling right
back down.

“The Ministry of Defence. They’re very cooperative. Eager, almost. You should imagine their
surprise at hearing what I’ve got to offer them. See, Crane, here’s the big difference between you
and me. You don’t think. You obey. You do as you’re told, and when there’s no one around to
draw you a map, you’re nothing but a rabid, stray dog that can’t see past its own nose.

They don’t want to destroy Harran, and if you’d stopped to consider the implications of it, you’d
have realised just how much of a bargaining chip you had with Zere’s cure.”

Rais let one arm fall forward. The blade came along, swung close to Zofia. Her eyes snapped to
Rais and a startled sound muffled itself against the gag, the mewling of a cat crushed underfoot.

“Leave her the fuck alone!”

Jesus Christ—

Rais let the blade fall away, but he didn’t turn as he spoke. “Look at you. Aimless. Without a
purpose. Even when I’m not giving you another choice you’re deaf, Crane.”

“What’s there to listen to, asshole? What do you even still want from us? You won.”
“I have? No, there’s still a piece missing. Tell me where Zere’s research is. No run-arounds. No
fakes. Tell me, and I’ll prove to you that I can be a generous man. I’ll let you sit out whatever time
Harran has left. Alive. You can even have her back. If she’ll have you, of course.”

Kyle hacked up a short, miserable laugh. “I’m not going to tell you shi—“

“Let me rephrase,” Rais interrupted, still not looking at him, but facing Zofia, the slip of misery
squashed against Tahir.

“Zofia, dear.” He let the sharp edge of the machette bite through the duct tape binding her small,
shaking fists together. They raised almost immediately, formed a useless ward against him that he
slapped away with the broad side of the blade. She whimpered, and when he pressed the metal
against her cheek, Kyle thought the sound turned to that of a mind breaking down the middle in
front of him.

“Would you be so kind and tell the hero of the Quarantine what to do? For your sake? So I don’t
have to start cutting off pieces of you?” The blade slipped beneath the gag. He twisted it, let it ride
against the fabric, and with one quick sawing motion cut it apart.

“Be a star and do as you’re told.”

Kyle remembered the words. Be a star and tell me who dies, they’d said then. He remembered
that he’d wanted her to pick him. Because that had made sense then. It had to be him.

Likely, the Paper Tiger remembered too. But while they ate at him from the inside, a heavy fisted
anger trying to knock its way free, Zofia found her claws. She sharpened them against whatever
breathed life into her, and sunk her teeth into Rais’ forearm.

She surprised everyone.

Tahir, who pried her away a second later, and Rais, who let out a startled grunt. It also stirred a
hint of pride in Kyle’s gut, a well of warmth, all whoops and cheers. At least until he caught the
look in her eyes, the pale mask of desperation and grief sitting askew on the naked terror beneath
it. Her rigid silence didn’t help, because she knew what he knew too: It’d just be a waste of
breath. She’d made a mistake. Kyle’s pride turned to icy water, and he was left to watch.

Rais backhanded her, a sharp, quick blow against the side of her head. She tripped over her own
feet, kicked her legs to try and get away from him as he followed, rode her shoulder almost
halfway across the room before he caught up and grabbed her by a tuft of her hair.

“You disappoint me, Zofia. After what he’s done to you? After he’s sold you out to me so he can
go save his friends? After he lied to you?”

She whimpered, an involuntary expression of pain, because having yourself dragged up by your
hair must have fucking hurt, no matter how hard you tried to claw at the arm doing the dragging.

“Leave her out of this!” Kyle heard himself blurt out.

“I’ve always been honest with you,” Rais hissed against her ear. She turned her head. Spat at him.

“Very well,” Rais wiped at his face with the sleeve of his jacket, gave her a shove towards the
wall. “If that’s how you want to play this, then I am happy to oblige.”

Oh shit, no—no—fuck—no—

Kyle’s breath froze halfway up his throat. His arms strained against his restraints, back arching
away from the pillar, legs kicking. The ache in his joints reduced itself to a dull echo, a distant
throb swimming through a mind desperate wanting for a way out. For a few steps. Four at the
most.

She was four steps away and he couldn’t get to her.

Zofia’s hip knocked into the workbench. She coughed up a small noise barely making it through
the rush of blood in his ears, or Rais and his constant chiding, the lecture to a child that hadn’t
cleaned up after them.

Tahir moved in along with them, two dark figures crowding her against the bench, and Kyle’s
thoughts limped along, his eyes burning, throat impossibly dry.

“What are you— fucking hell— stop! I left it at the Tower! Come on man, leave her alone—”

Rais tossed a look over his shoulder. His chin turned up, his lips parted in a snarl, rather than a
smile, a dark, twisted thing sitting behind dark and twisted eyes.

“Thank you, Crane.”

Tahir grabbed her left arm. Thick hands squeezed her limb as he forced it out across the bench.
She yelped.

“No— No—“ Zofia’s frame came alive, twitching and twisting, hip bucking, feet digging at the
ground and head shaking frantically. “Please no— I’m sorry- I’m-sorry-sorryImsorry “

Rais turned his attention back to her. Lifted his machete. Adjusted his grip on it, a slow, calculated
motion.

“You want to hold still,” he said.

“What the fuck! Rais! Jesus fuck man, I told you where it is! Leave her alone! Come on! She’s
done nothing— Rais! STOP! What the fuck are you doing— Jesus fucking Christ you god damn
fucking lunatic—”

The machete hacked down once. Twice. Metal struck metal, two decisive, loud bangs that choked
out Zofia’s pleading. She exhaled sharply, a startled puff of air, raspy and hollow.

“Oh god, Zofia…” Kyle’s word choked on fury and desperation, flaring only to shout after her as
Tahir dragged her away from the bench. She staggered. Clutched at her bleeding hand, pressed it
against her abdomen, a miserable, limping wail following her as she walked. Hand. She still had
her hand.

Kyle’s eyes cut to the bench. He tasted bile in his mouth. Bile and copper, and he thought he was
going to be sick. Fingers. She’d lost fingers, left behind three pale stubs of skin and bone.

“I’m going to kill you,” he vowed. “I’m going to tear your fucking throat out! ”

Rais ignored him. “Get her upstairs. Make sure she doesn’t bleed out, we might need her again.”
Tahir simply nodded. And then he was gone, blocked out by Rais stepping into his field of vision,
and took Zofia with him.

“Let me tell you what happens next, Crane.”

I’m going to kill you.

Rais tossed the machete across the room. It landed in a clatter on the workbench.

“You’ll stay here, and you’ll think about what you’ve done. In the meantime, I promise I won’t
hurt her any more. She’ll be well taken care of, as long as you haven’t lied to me again. If you
have, I’ll work my way up her delicate little arm. And you’ll get to watch. Do we have a deal?”

“You piece of shit—“ I promise, I am going to kill you.

“Great. I take that as a yes.”

***

“Fucking do something. Anything. Fuck. God. Damnit.”

Kyle didn’t know long they’d been gone. It felt like forever, the class room sort of last-fifteen-
minutes forever, every minute stretched into ten, every hour an eternity. All the hollering after Rais
hadn’t helped, the promises for retribution, the begging to be given a chance to kick his teeth in.
All he’d gotten was silence, and a head full of nightmares on what had waited for Zofia past that
door.

Vivid nightmares of it wormed their way through his skull, detailed and visual. He didn’t need
them. Didn’t want them.

Kyle stared at the door. He’d rather think of her strolling through any moment now, with a little
smile on her lips, and a skip in her step— and not missing any of her fingers. His eyes twitched,
wanted to cut back to the workbench. He didn’t let them.

“Shit,” he rasped, and let his knees fold under him, until he sat back down on the cold, hard
ground. Though the moment he let his head fall to his chest, a persistent sting of frustration in his
eyes, Kyle heard the door open. His chin came up.

Karim, all thick black hair, weak moustache and dirty leather jacket with a puffy collar of sheep
fur.

“Great,” Kyle said. “Rais sending his doorman for me now?”

Christ on a crutch, are you trying to get yourself stabbed?

The answer to that was likely yes, since he’d gotten fed up with the alternative of sitting here and
waiting for things to get worse.
“You’re a funny man, Al Capone.” Karim threw a quick look out the door, pulled it closed behind
him, and hurried across the room, a knife ready to stab him already in one hand. “Ever considered
stand-up comedy?”

“Gladly. Cut me loose and I’ll show you how hilarious I can be given the chance.” He let one leg
kick at the dirt. ’Ha-Ha.’

“Sure, one moment—“ And Karim ducked behind the pillar.

“Wha—What?” Kyle jerked his head around, tried to follow the man with his eyes, and then he
felt hands on his wrists, before a decisive yank downwards and a quick SNAP of plastic tearing,
broke them free.

“What’s this supposed to be? You’re the good cop?” He stretched his arms forward, rubbed at his
bloodied wrists, chaffed open because he’d been too stupid to quit trying, and tried to swim past
the lightheaded feeling of What the fuck is going on? Karim, in the meantime, stood in front of
him and offered him an outstretched hand.

Kyle hesitated long enough to get his leg kicked.

“Get up,” Karim insisted, and he snapped his hand around Karim’s wrist, letting himself be pulled
up to his feet. A godsend, really, since he didn’t think his knees would have been up for that just
yet. They creaked unpleasantly as he stretched his legs.

“Rais is insane,” Karim said, throwing his hat in for Captain Obvious 2015.

“No shit.”

“No, Crane. You don’t understand.“ Karim sighed, looked over his shoulder at the door. “You
haven’t been here long enough. Haven’t seen what he’s done, for the Zone, for everyone. You
have no idea how bad it was before he assembled his cleaning squads and had them start work on
the roads, back when it was dog eat dog out there. But—“ He turned to him, flicked the knife up,
hilt first.

Kyle’s mouth moved soundless, lips smacking together in confusion. He stared at the weapon. A
simple, four inch folding knife, attached to a well worn plastic grip.

“I’m not here to debate morals. You need to warn Brecken, tell them Rais is getting ready to
attack. He wants that cure, and once he has it, we’re all good as dead.”

“We—“ Kyle started, but Karim shook his head, and so he stopped. Maybe Rais was right and he
should start listening. Give it a shot, at least.

“Hear me out. He’s struck a deal with the Ministry. I shouldn’t know about it, but here I am
anyway. If he gets wind I overheard it all, I wouldn’t even make it to the Pit— Will you just take
it?”

Kyle let his tongue click against the roof his mouth, tried to keep the wild parade of his thoughts in
check, and to realign his reality with what was happening. There was hope there, somewhere,
deep in his gut, all beat up and bloody, but not yet ready to fold. He took the knife, folded the
blade in and pocketed it.

“He’s going to have them lift him out of here,” Karim continued. “The rest of us they’ll leave here
to watch the bombs fall. Understand that I am not a big fan of turning into collateral damage. So if
you want Harran, or anyone—“ He presented him with a radio, its buttons faded, the antenna
clipped at the top. “— to have a fighting chance, then you need to get that cure before him. Hide
it, take it to Camden, it’s all the same to me. Just don’t let him get it first.”

“You’re kidding, right? You can warn Brecken yourself,” Kyle snatched the radio from Karim,
brandished it in front of him.

“And risk being found out? There is a small chance Brecken can hold the Tower. Rais might still
need a doorman after that.”

“You sleazy fuck.”

“You’re welcome,” Karim threw his hands up by his head, frustration and a healthy amount of
fear for his future evident on his face. “I didn’t expect any gratitude from you Crane, but at least
get out of here and try not to get us all killed.”

“I can’t.”

“What?” Karim’s face blanched.

“Where’s he keeping Zere?” You promised.

 “Zere is dead.”

“How?” You’re not leaving her here.

“I don’t know. They tried to get him to talk. He is… was an old man.”

Kyle’s fingers tightened around the radio. He didn’t like where his thoughts turned, the selfish
’This’ll make it easier.’ and the lack of remorse for calculating the risks of helping both of them. A
thing to revisit later, but for now he had a promise to keep.

“Okay. Shit. What about Zofia? Where’s she?”

“Who?”

“You should know her.” The words came out a little curter than he’d wanted to, akin to an
irritated snarl. Karim’s brows knotted. “I came in with her. She’s been here before.”

“Ah.” Karim frowned. “Sirota. Yes— yes I know her.”

At how Kyle’s eyes narrowed, Karim took a quick step back.

“I never touched her, Crane. She made waves when she escaped, had a few of the other women
get ideas of their own. It wasn’t pretty, the whole thing. It’s why she’s not dead yet.”

Thank god…

“Rais isn’t going to let her off easy. But this is insane, Crane. If you go after her you won’t make
it out of here. You’ll both die, and that’s it. I might as well just tie you back up.”

“Where is she?”

“Crane—“

He took a step forward, grabbed Karim by his dirty shirt. “Where,” he repeated, his voice rasping
up his throat with frustration. “Is. She.”

“Alright— alright— Calm down. Tahir probably has her, but you are not going to make it up
there without alerting the whole garrison.”

“I like challenges.”

“You’re insane.”

“Yeah, I get that a lot. Now—“ Kyle released Karim, even if he’d have liked to shove him down
on his ass and beat the shit out of him for having been here while she’d been kept here the first
time, for not— He exhaled, reigned in the white hot anger in his chest. Not Karim’s fault. Not
really.

“I— shit.” He ran a hand up his neck, collected all the stray ideas he could find, and fitted them
together.

“I need you to head to the Tower. You’re right. If I don’t make it out of here, someone will need
to tell Brecken what’s coming. He’ll know what to do, doesn’t need me for that. He’s been
running the show for fucking long enough.”

“They’ll never trust me, Crane. They’ll shoot me the moment I set foot in there.”

Kyle lifted the radio. “I’ll call in ahead, tell them you’ve seen the light. They’ve taken on defectors
before.”

Karim barked up a mirthless laugh. “You’ve lost it, Al Capone. Rais is monitoring every single
call out there. Especially now that he’s got so much to lose. If he even just thinks you’ve gotten
free he’ll shut this place down.”

“Well then, genius, you’ll just have to hope Brecken’s men don’t feel too strongly about you right
now. Or that I make it out of here before you get to the Tower. Now tell me where she is, draw
me a fucking map if you have to, and let’s get this done.”

Chapter End Notes

Why do I hate this chapter so much? Why do I feel like I have said nothing in it,
moved the thing no-where at all? *tears out hair*

And why do I feel like I deserve to sit in hell with Crane for what I just did to Zofia?
:(
 Tahir
Chapter Summary

The road to hell leads up a few flights of stairs, and Kyle is headed right for it.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Tahir

”Through the parking garage—“

Which was a dark and cool place, the air nipping cold against his skin, bringing relief after a few
hours spent in the damp torture chamber. Or closet. Or boiler room. Whatever the fuck it had once
been before Rais had turned it into another messed up playroom. Kyle kept a wall to his right, and
concrete beams and gutted cars to his left, moving through thick shadows cast by failing overhead
lights.

”Should be empty,” Karim had reassured him. “I haven’t seen anyone on my way down. It gets
quiet after a day at the Pit.”

Silence had taken a bite out of the room at that point, chewed up the moments stretching on, and
Kyle had thought of Jade. Again. Bad idea. Terrible idea. Stupid.

Karim’s ”You’re never going to make it, Al Capone. And even if you do, getting back down here?
Do yourself a favour and leave.” hadn’t helped either. It came back to taunt him now, put the
reality of his situation out in front of him, laid it out neatly so he could calculate the odds of
success versus those of failure. Too much to go wrong. Too little to go right.

“Get out while you can.” — “Shut up,” Kyle hissed at the memory. His life, his choice. Simple as
that.

”Okay. It’s your funeral. Head for the door at the far end, take the stairs up. Three floors. No, I
don’t know for sure if she’s there, but it’s the best I’ve got.”

A bridge he’d cross when he got there, but for now Karim had come through. No one came to
stop him. His footsteps went unheard, much like the complaints of every inch of him, reminding
him insistently of the abuse he’d received lately, and how it was about damn time for him to fall
apart.

Not yet. Got a job to do, you lazy fuck.

After that there’d be another waiting, and then another and another— a never ending flood of shit
pouring down his creek, but god damn was he going to get this one done and not worry about
what lay around the bend.

The staircase required a key. Kyle fished Karim’s copy of it from his pocket, palmed it in a
shaking hand. Of course he hesitated. He’d be a liar if he told himself he didn’t. He even missed
the lock on the first try, and he knew he could turn back, pursue something less likely to kill him.
Yeah. Right.

The key slid home.

He twisted it— and his right hand spasmed, an involuntary twitch of his fingers, muscles straining
and tensing, curling themselves against his joints and wanting to snap the bones in half. Kyle
grunted with surprise, a pained and unflattering sound.

“No—“ He breathed. “Fuck no. Not now. You’ve got to be kiddi—“

Another one, a drag at his innards, quick and violent, and it knocked his shoulder into the door
and almost made him lose his footing. His gut filled itself with boiling water.

Seizures are symptoms. You’re not turning. You’re not— “Fuuck..”

His vision blurred, a murky yellow settling over his eyes, and he rubbed his forearm against them.
A futile gesture, but he couldn’t help it, even if all it did was sting.

Get it together, man.

Easier said than done, but he managed to turn the key the rest of the way. His fingers relaxed, the
burst faded into a thrumming ache, and his feet let themselves be willed forward. More cool air in
here. Less of the motor oil and metal hanging in the air though, more musk and wet, mouldy
wood. A staircase ended right in front of him and Kyle grabbed onto the railing, hauled himself
forward and up the first few steps.

“Three floors. Go.”

The seizures came and went. They crashed like waves against him, or rather from him, spread
from his core into the tips of his fingers. They cut his focus down too, sharpened senses he didn’t
need, the ones that let him feel the grainy wood against his palm and the splinter riding into his
skin. The ones he needed they dulled, turning his hearing and sight into a pulsing rush of colours
and white noise.

A lull here and there let him wrestle himself back together, and by the time they gave him decent
room to move (and breathe and think) he only had one more floor to go.

Doable. His eyes followed the next bend up, idly counting all the fucking steps. Yeah. Doable,
even with his lungs in disagreement.

He had one foot up on a step when a scrape of wood and the whine of hinges snapped his
attention away from the climb and to a door opening behind him.

“Dude?”

Kyle turned. ’Busted,’ his mind mocked, if a little sluggish, the thought rolling by slowly while he
stared at the man holding on to the stairwell access door of floor number two.

Confused— hesitating. Giving him time.

Kyle ran the image through a practised filter, the one that picked up on what was important and
what could be discarded or simply worked around.

Armed (very important).

Pistol at his hip, long knife on a bandolier strapped to his chest. Packet of cigarettes pinched in his
hand, squashed against the doorframe (unimportant). A long sleeved, heavy jacket under a kevlar
vest painted green. Yellow stripes. Bit shorter than him. Limbs a bit thicker— and he’d figured it
out. Took him a second. Maybe two. Long enough. He dropped the cigarette pack.

The startled squint of Friend or Foe? evaporated and realisation set in, right as Kyle let out a
frustrated grunt and snapped forward.

Rais’ thug didn’t move to attack. He took a jerky step back, towards the hallway, but Kyle had
him by his bandolier before he’d even set his foot down, and a hand clamped on his mouth before
he could scream.

At some point between that, the door falling shut again, and the thug knocking into the wall, Kyle
had slid the knife from his pocket.

He didn’t recall the motion. Didn’t remember himself flipping the blade out. But it was there, a
flash of steel driving up to lodge itself into the stunned man’s throat. Right where the adam's apple
bobbed. Or might have bobbed. Had now stopped bobbing.

Blood welled against Kyle’s fingers. Hot and wet. He smelled iron, life pouring out freely, and
heard the frantic, wheezing and choking of a dying man wanting air. A set of startled, wide eyes
looked about for reason to the whole situation, but found none. They found him, and they were a
brilliant green.

Kyle looked away, focused on the door instead. Waited for it to open. Waited for the man to sink
heavily against the wall and stop moving.

It didn’t take long until he wasn’t a man at all any more, just some clothes slapped onto something
man-shaped, and a gun Kyle needed and a spare magazine that he needed just as much. His eyes
cut to the door, still closed, then to the blood pooling on the stairs.

“Shit.”

A wet, sticky hand came up against his neck and a shiver raced down his spine, fastened around
his gut where it squeezed, terribly cold and terribly to the point.

”Dude? ”

He snapped his eyes shut.

“Shit.”

Opened them again. Took a deep, shuddering breath, because there were questions lining
themselves up in his head, the ones that started with Might or If and Maybe and reminded him he’d
just killed a human being. Someone whose only crime may have been to fall in with the wrong
fucking crowd, because this was a fucking disaster and what the fuck else had he been supposed
to do?

Talk it over? Figure out if there was something decent in that man? Ask him if he’d ever gone
raping and pillaging, or if he was the type to stay at home and peel potatoes?

“Shit,” Kyle echoed himself. He tucked away his guilt, along with the knife, and set his mind to a
brief inspection of the sidearm. P99, fully loaded, 15 rounds all accounted for, 15 means to an end,
and then some to spare.

He didn’t want to use them, didn’t want to need them, but he’d do it because that’s what he’d
signed up for when he’d made that promise.

The end of his climb came with another seizure, a brief spell of excruciating pain. It had him see
brilliant white laced with sickly green, and it ran his knee into a wall. But it passed and left him
standing in an empty hallway.

Shit. When had he stepped out here?

He looked around, counted the doors on the left ("Apartment 309, that’s the one you want.” ),
some ajar, most closed. Barred windows to the right, allowing in muted light through dirty covers.
A few of them were cracked open, let in air that nipped at the curtains, along with Rais’ voice.
Kyle stepped up to the first window and peered outside, his eyes flicking from the hall down into
the staging area below.

You lucky motherfucker, he thought at himself, because down there stood a metric ton of bad
news, men clustered together shoulder to shoulder, listening to their leader hold a speech of some
sort that Kyle couldn’t make out from up here. They weren’t armed, not yet at any rate, and Kyle
wagered Rais had started filling them in on his lies, feeding them the hatred they’d need to assault
the Tower.

He turned away from the window. Walked two steps, and left his luck behind.

The door meant to hold Zofia wasn’t locked, but the spartan, two room unit past it couldn’t have
been any emptier. In there, Kyle spent a moment kneeling on the floor, lungs gasping for air, one
shaking arm outstretched with his fingers cramping against coarse wallpaper.

How’d he gotten down here? Another spasm. Right. That’s how.

This one was worse than the others, longer than them, and it left him breathless, with his mind
racing between heartbeats, not settling on any thought, but always coming back to Get up and go
—

Kyle pulled himself up along the wall. He picked up the gun he’d dropped and tucked it away.
Didn’t need to lose it, that’d be embarrassing. Then he heard the steps outside, a careless, rhythm
to the heavy footfalls, the hum of a voice passing by.

Another one of Rais’ thugs, heedless in his own home, and Kyle’s fingers were on the knife
again, the gun a memory in the waistband of his jeans. He didn’t need to think for any of it,
because thinking took time, and he didn’t have time, and he couldn’t afford to second guess
himself, to regret things he’d not even done yet, just because he regretted those he had.

He caught up with the thug, snapped his foot against the inside of an unsuspecting knee. The thug
staggered, and Kyle caught an arm, wrenched it up at the wrist, twisting the joints until they
threatened to break. His knife found skin and the bloodied blade nicked at a wildly bobbing throat.

“Walk with me,” he said and he knew it came out half a rasp and half a growl. Didn’t matter
though, because the thug complied, and they shuffled back into the room.

Kyle didn’t know if it was Zofia’s name that made him talk, or the mention of Tahir, or how he
might have eluded that he’d castrate him if he’d not tell him where she was, and that he didn’t give
a fuck if he really didn’t know. At around that point the thug pissed himself and then he talked, or
he pissed himself while he talked, Kyle didn’t care much either way. He got what he wanted.
Time to move on.

His forearms squeezed together, and a moment later there lay another body, this one still
breathing, with a chance of not dying, and soaking in piss, rather than blood.

Kyle called the whole deal progress, nudged the door open, and followed instructions that made
no sense in his head, but which his feet readily complied, because they knew where left was, and
they knew how to quickly snap down steps and how to slide out into yet another hallway.

He’d forgotten how most of that worked. He’d forgotten his knife, too. But he didn’t go back to
fetch it. When had he dropped it though?

Same layout down here, same flooring that squeaked against his shoes, and the same drab
wallpaper and curtains. He got a nose full of sharp scents mixing in the air, weighted down by
stale cigarette smoke. They curled the air in his nostrils and sprung names from his mind,
complicated ones that he didn’t have the time to focus on, because a few more steps forward and
his palm pushed down against a door handle and his shoulder knocked it open.

Tahir turned around first, faced the barrel of the sidearm bobbing restlessly, because he couldn’t
keep his fucking arms steady. Kyle’s teeth snapped together and the weaving stopped, pointed at
the wide gorilla chest with the thick gorilla arms and ugly gorilla face.

Tahir sneered at him, his eyes darting over Kyle’s shoulder at the door he snapped shut behind
him, and then focusing on the muzzle staring him down.

He let the gun twitch to the right, a universal gesture for Move, shitnugget.

“Get away from her—“

Her. She. Zofia. His god damn misery. She sat on a bed, one of three, a broken piece of human on
top of dirty white sheets. Her chin lifted at the sound of his voice.

Tahir complied, by one step or maybe two, and there was a screeching in his head, the sound of
fingernails dragging themselves along a chalkboard. Kyle squinted through the noise, let the gun
follow Tahir.

“Zofia. Come here.“

He inched into the room, an arm extended, wanting to drag her off the bed, because she wouldn’t
move. Why wasn’t she moving? Move already, do something. Look at me— why don’t you look
at me— Her eyes weren’t quite finding him, as if not even his shoulders were good enough any
more, had fallen out of fashion somewhere between him betraying her and her dying.

“Come to me, please. I told you I’d come get you. Please, baby— come over here.”

Dilated pupils. Thin, pale lips. A slight, sickly blush against her neck. Kyle’s mind lurched
through his skull, told him Drugged. They drugged her. before his stomach knotted painfully and
another seizure ripped the ground away from under him.

He dropped the gun. Knocked his hip into a something sharp and heavy and wooden. Counter.
That’s a counter. His ears buzzed and his lungs screamed for air.

“Rais won’t mind much if I break you,” Tahir said, and through the spasms of the seizure
snapping him in half, Kyle felt the hint of a desperate chuckle reminding him of the day he’d
dropped from the fucking sky wanting to do good. Tahir had been his welcome party back then.
”Break his legs and take him to Rais,” he’d said and Kyle wondered if that would have been a
more ideal situation, all things considered.

The spasm faded, bled away, and Tahir reached him.

Kyle flung himself at him, dug his shoulder into his midriff, and they went down, heavy limbed
and air hissing between clenched teeth. Sharp pain raced along his right side. A dull knock rapped
against his mouth. He tasted blood. The floor turned itself upside down and then Kyle caught the
ceiling above him, saw the glint of something flash down at him. His hands came up, wrapped
around Tahir’s wrists, the muscles in his arms screaming at him to let go, even if that meant the
knife pointed at him would slice right into his chest.

***

It didn’t hurt much. Not any more, not out there anyway, where everything had taken a step back.
Even her fingers had stopped itching, and she knew that didn’t make any sense, because the ones
that itched the worst? They weren’t really there any more. Not all of them anyway, and the
thought made her look down at her hand, at the thick bandage ending a little too soon. She’d just
been about to pick at the binding, because she wanted to make sure they were still there (They had
to be), when the door flung open and Tahir got all worked up over a gun pointed at him.

Crane?

He looked at her, and then he told her to get up and come to him, and Zofia wanted to. But by the
time she’d made up her mind on how to best go about sliding off the bed (Which was a challenge,
because the bed was tall and she didn’t feel very steady), Tahir and he started wrestling on the
floor.

And that wasn’t okay, she knew that, but she didn’t know what to do about it. Crane's in
trouble, she told herself, and she nodded, ran a swollen tongue up against the dry insides of her
mouth. Her heart agreed, drummed too loudly for her liking, and her feet met the ground, if a little
unsteadily.

She looked around. The place was familiar. She’d been here before, been here a lot. It’s where
some of the girls worked when they weren’t entertaining people, and it wasn’t such a bad place,
she remembered. The beds were okay and there’d been running water and once in a while
someone would stock the fridge with things that weren’t half bad and tasted nice when chilled.
She wasn’t hungry though.

A gun lay a little off to her right. A short thing, with a stubby muzzle, all innocent looking from up
here.

What would you do with a gun?

No idea (and she wasn’t ready for that anyway), because she’d never fired a real gun before, and
she knew that spelled trouble and Crane already had enough of that with that knife point digging
into him.

You’re useless, she told them both, picked up the nearest things her right hand could reach (they’d
rolled into the kitchen, and there was a bottle, and bottles she could do) and swung it at Tahir’s
head.

***

The tip of the knife dug down. It was a thin point of pressure, cold and hot at the same time, and
impossibly painful, and it pierced through the sludge in his mind just as easily as it got through the
thin shirt.

Kyle thought himself dead then, with a grim faced Tahir above him the last thing he’d ever see.
Not the ideal outcome of things, all things considered, lying flat on his back with his murderer
snarling down at him, eyes focused with a dark sort of fury that you needed when you were about
to kill a man.

Not ideal at all— the knife sunk lower. He choked back a scream. THUNK.

Tahir’s weight lifted, shifted just enough to give him room to move, and the knife tilted away.
Kyle’s elbow snapped home somewhere— throat or chin or nose, didn’t matter— and his knee
connected, knocked the air from Tahir’s lungs. Movement teased him from the left, Zofia taking a
sluggish step back, something dark clutched in her hand and a weave to all of her, a gentle rocking
with a breeze he couldn’t feel.

Live now. Thank her later. Get the fuck up—

Halfway up and Tahir was on him again, with the knife slicing down. Kyle caught the arm,
locked it to his side, and they were back to pushing and shoving, no grace to how both fought for
every inch of ground. He lost that one.

Not his fault though, not much he could have done, because there wasn’t much left in him. His
spine crashed into a hard edge and the pain almost folded his knees under him.

Nose. Break his nose.

Kyle’s forehead cracked into the bridge of said nose with a familiar, sickening POP. Tahir roared
and staggered back, tearing his arm free. The knife— Don’t forget the knife. —came with it. A
questing grab to his left— Eyes front. —yielded a handle, and Kyle pulled it forward to ward off
Tahir’s next stab.

The knife glanced off against the frying pan— A.. you’ve got to be… —and Kyle flipped his
makeshift weapon, went for a two handed swing that caught Tahir against his chin.

He reeled back. Kyle followed.

The knife came at him again. Once, then twice, until the frying pan snapped down, the edge
catching Tahir’s wrist. A clatter— knife out of the picture— and Tahir roared, slammed himself
forward so they both went staggering again, dancing through the kitchen like two drunk assholes
ruining the party. They bounced off the fridge. Knocked into the counter again, bumped up
against the oven, and there came the fridge again.

Kyle abandoned the frying pan, wrapped a hand against Tahir’s throat.

It wasn’t like he’d planned for any of it. There’d been no thought to the situation, no time wasted
on a critical approach, just his hand on the fridge door handle and a yank and it was open. Light
poured out. Cold came with it. He pushed Tahir’s head in, his fingers sliding off hot, sweaty skin.

And then he slammed the fridge door shut. Not once, because that wasn’t enough. Not twice,
because that wasn’t being thorough. Three or four times maybe. Could have been five. Tahir
stopped moving at some point, but Kyle didn’t stop, not until he couldn’t keep his arm up any
more, and then Tahir slumped to the ground and there really wasn’t a lot of doubt left he’d stay
there.

A gruesome clutch of cold clawed its way up Kyle’s stomach and into his throat, tasting much like
bile. His hatred for the man frayed at the edges, and rapidly lost ground to something less absolute.
No. No— this was a bad time to be sick.

Kyle turned away, a bit sluggish he had to admit, with his right arm hanging off on the side,
exhausted and just generally finished. He’d have liked to be done with it all that point, but Zofia
standing at the mouth of the kitchen, a thick bottle held tight in her right hand, reminded him that
he had a bit more work to do.

She didn’t balk when he rushed up to her. Didn’t flinch when he curled a bloodied hand against
her neck. She stood there, her chin coming up, and she blinked at him, the dull gray of her iris a
thin line around her wide pupils. Not quite there, but alive. Not in one piece either. But alive.

“It was supposed to break,” she told him, and Kyle’s eyes flicked to the bottle. “They’re supposed
to—“ Her voice hitched. “—break, no? Why didn’t it break? I’m sorry I did it wrong.”

“Wha—What?”

“I’m sorry,” she repeated, crestfallen and sincere.

Is she serious? Of course she’s serious. She’s— oh god— A thin smile lifting his lips, came right
along with a hollow, dull ache in his chest, and an itch by his heart that he didn’t know how to
scratch.

“You did great.”

Kyle pulled her into him. He set his hand between her shoulder blades, left her knobby spine roll
against his palm, and her breath catch in his shirt. Breathing and warm and very alive, and now all
he had to do is make sure it stayed that way.

***

He had a very curious set of light brown eyes, and they squinted when he looked at her, like she’d
done something wrong. She probably had, with how the bottle hadn’t shattered and stopped Tahir,
but he insisted she’d done okay, and then the world shrunk together and made itself feel warm. It
smelled of blood and sweat and sounded like a drum beating against her ear, and she was okay
with that.

Then the world stiffened around her, got all rigid, and she heard it too, the call from outside:
“Tahir?”

“I’m sorry—“ she started, and the world went back to cold and airy. She let go of the bottle and
this time it did shatter, and Crane hissed “Shit—“. He pushed at her and then he moved, picked up
the gun she’d not been ready for, and took two long strides towards the door. On the way there he
swiped a pillow from a bed and Zofia wondered if he’d lost his mind, because what did he want a
pillow for?
“Rais wants you down at the—“ Something-something-something she heard and the door opened,
let in a man with a bright yellow headband stretched over his skull. A bit like the one she’d been
wearing, but the colour was all wrong, and where had she left that thing again?

He saw her first, and then he saw Tahir, or so she figured, because his eyes went all wide and his
hands went to his hip, dove for a weapon. He didn’t see Crane, not until it was too late, and then
the pillow got squashed up against his chest.

POP-POP-POP. Three muffled snaps at the air.

Crane pulled him forward, tried to lower him to the ground, but then he folded in on himself, and
the man he’d just shot hit the ground like a sack of grain, all heavy THUMP and not much else.

Zofia shuffled forward, through the shards of glass and the liquid pooling on the ground. Red. Not
blood though, not here, the blood was everywhere else, around Crane, on Crane, and probably on
her too.

“Fuck—no—stop—“ He wheezed in front of her, and Zofia knew what he went through, and she
wondered if that meant she’d be dinner. But when Crane steadied himself he didn’t lunge at her to
have himself a snack. He waved her over instead, said: “Come here—“ and grabbed her hand.
Her right hand, her good hand, and he guided her around himself, placed her behind him and
pushed her fingers against his shirt.

“You hold on here, okay? You hold on and you don’t let go unless I tell you to, and you follow
me? Got it?”

She got it, but she didn’t understand, much like she didn’t understand the empty stare meeting her
when she looked down, the one sitting under the bright yellow skullcap.

“Zofia?”

She nodded, echoed: “Hold on.” And then she did just that.

“Sweet. Let’s— let’s get out of here.”

He started moving. Slowly, because he couldn’t run with her attached to him, or with the gun
raised at the ready, snapping around a corner here, and then a corner there. Once he told her to
stop and to get down, and she did so, and he squashed her against a wall and she stopped
breathing, because it felt like he did too. There were footsteps trudging past, and they trudged on,
and then they went on again too.

The voices started when they reached a set of stairs.

They were frantic and they were loud, and Crane froze on the spot, stared down the steps. He ran
a hand against his neck. Looked up. Looked down.

“Stay close,” he murmured and his feet started moving again, carried them downwards, towards
the echo of men rushing up at them from the bottom.

“No—“ Zofia stopped, fingers falling away from his shirt and feet carrying her back where they’d
come from. “Wrong way.” She remembered these stairs, and she knew they were the wrong ones.
Everyone always took the stairs, which was stupid, since there were other ways down, you just
had to stop being so damn stupid and do what everyone else did. Do your own thing. Find your
own way. Start thinking out of the box, because it was a terrible box full of hurt.

An arm looped around her, pushed against her side, warm and hard, and she held onto it.

“We don’t have time to—“ Crane said somewhere above her right ear, his breath tickling against
her cheek.

“I know where I’m going,” she interrupted him and made an effort to keep walking, but the arm
wouldn’t let her. “Please.”

The pressure around her lifted. “Okay— okay,” he rambled, and Zofia made to flee again, this
time with a man in tow that she didn’t want to leave behind, because he’d come back for her like
he’d promised.

And that ought to count for something.

***

By the time he cracked the access grate open and Zofia climbed out of it first, Crane had stopped
looking like Crane. A ghastly, pale sheen covered his face, and his breathing came in short,
irregular gasps. He kept falling over, kept being useless, so she had to let him lean on her while
she followed her own footsteps through the rain ditch, and then into the first pipe and then the
 second, moving from one flood channel to the next, wondering again if it ever rained enough here
to really need them all.

“Brecken. I’ve got to warn Brecken,” he coughed up once, and then kept repeating it, and
eventually she realised he kept trying to grab for something at his belt. There wasn’t anything
there. When he caught on to that he let out a frustrated growl, and some energy returned to his
steps, and for a while she didn’t have to prop him up and they made progress. It didn’t last of
course, because why bloody well should it.

The first time he collapsed a Biter almost got him. But it followed her instead as she chucked a
rock at its head, and then Crane was back on his feet. He got his hands on the thing’s skull.
Knocked it into a wall. Then he swayed, a quiet Woaah— riding her ears, but she slipped under
him before he could fall. And she kept shuffling them forward. Slow. But steady.

The second time he fell she made it through an open garage door before he sunk to the ground, a
miserable, pained groan rummaging around in his chest.

He didn’t get up after that.

Chapter End Notes

Remember when they asked Crane if he'd taken care of Gas Mask Man? How he
was so damn adamant about murder still being a big deal? I latched on to that, and I
latched onto it hard, and I can't shake the feeling that plowing through town hacking
up people isn't something Crane would likely do. The pharmacy (fake Antizin) for
one, or waltzing up to Rais' thugs on an airdrop and mopping the floor with them.
Naw, I think he'd avoid killing unless absolutely necessary. Rais? Fine. Tahir?
Maybe. Probably.

But he's got a heart and he's got compassion, and once you end a life there's really no
turning back.

In other news, the update schedule for Latchkey is now being moved to Thursday
every second week, rather than Monday. Expect more drabbles and one shots
scattered throughout though.

As always: Thanks for reading. You're awesome. And I love you all.
 Heroes
Chapter Summary

In which a forty hour nap might have just been the best thing ever.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Heroes

Waking up took time. And it hurt.

A steady pressure squeezed his chest, weighed down his limbs as if they’d been cast from
concrete. His ears buzzed. Whined. Noise filtered through— voices— then not voices— the crack
and wail of walls boiling and twisting, folding themselves to bury him alive.

Waking up was work, and by the time he came to, Kyle regretted having even tried.

He twitched and his spine flared with a sharp pang of regret. It started just above his ass and
worked its way up to around shoulder height, where it gleefully beelined for his brain.

Jab

JAB-GRIND-JAB

Kyle flinched. Groaned.

Eyes not up to the task fluttered halfway open before he concluded someone had glued them shut.
Thoroughly. With epoxy. He tried to lift his arm, rub the shit from his lids, but the motion got his
neck spasming and his arm dropped. It angled itself perfectly and came down hard against the
bridge of his nose.

THWACK

“Fuuck,“ he croaked, not at all happy with how speaking stung like shit too, his voice working its
way up his throat one razor blade at a time. Cold tendrils snapped around the leaden hand still
lying dead on his face a moment later, lifted it away, and Kyle's eyes finally cracked open.

A familiar gray stare floated above him, wide and judging. The lips attached to the rest of the pale,
thin face moved, and he caught Oaf and Stupid through the buzz between his ears. Both incredibly
rude.

He felt like shit. Like— double shit. The embodiment of it. Couldn’t she like— be nice ?

As if she'd guessed, a glass of water materialised in front of him, liquid sloshing against the rim
and drops riding down the side of it.

Yeah. That was more like it. Good little Paper Tiger.

Kyle worked himself up into a sitting position, his muscles, bones and all the other broken shit he
was made of whining at the effort. But he got his back against a cool wall, and water to his lips,
both which he filed away as solid progress. The Paper Tiger seemed to think so too, and retreated
back to a chair pulled up to his bedside, her hands diving into her lap and her eyes settling on his
shoulder.

Business as usual.

Kyle drank slowly.

He’d have liked to kick his head back and pour it all right down his throat, but he knew he
shouldn’t. Just like he knew why he was hurting. His limbs were reporting in on their recovery
status, and his back ached, numb and sore from lying still too long.

Spooling up his groggy mind and gritting his teeth against the pounding headache, Kyle ran a few
more system checks and gave himself a moment to look around. Familiar bed. Familiar walls.
Familiar everything. He was in his room at the Tower.

The Tower.

“Fuck.”

Headache forgotten and drink almost spilled, Kyle made to swing his legs off the bed. He needed
to warn Brecken. Because shit, the Ministry wanted to destroy Harran— Rais was going to attack
— and Jade— Jade was dead— and Zofia, she’d— his eyes snapped to her, to her hands in her
lap, one of them thickly bandaged.

He didn’t make it very far. In fact, he barely managed a lopsided lean into Zofia’s general
direction before the room decided to lift up to his right and turn itself over on its axis.

She sat stock still. Watched him quietly, her eyes flitting restlessly between his shoulders and his
stare, a quiet observer to him trying really hard not to throw up. Then her head jerked around and
she looked over her shoulder. His door opened, allowed in Brecken, Lena in tow, and they rushed
over. Sideways. Couldn't they just stand straight like normal people?

“Christ, mate—“ Brecken's voice sounded hollow, as if he'd cupped a hollow can to his mouth,
but at least he'd started righting himself up. Him and the whole room, really, although Kyle wasn't
ready to trust it just yet. He stopped next to the Paper Tiger, braced a hand against the back of her
chair, and Kyle noticed how the hand shook as it gripped on tight to the wood. “You were out of
it good. How you feeling?”

Zofia’s frame stiffened, and her eyes went to him, a plea in them that he couldn’t quite sort,
because all he could think of was Ministry-Research-Rais-Jade-Shit-Shit-Fuck.

His mouth opened and the words rasped out; “Wha— I— Brecken, I fucked up man. Rais he’ll
—“

“We know.”

Ah.

Kyle let his mouth snap shut.

He knew. Of course he knew. Lena squeezed herself past Brecken, a stubborn scowl on her, and
equally stubborn hands pushing him back until he stopped slowly sliding off the bed. A detail that
had entirely escaped him until now. Two fingers pushed against his neck and she glanced at her
watch.

“I’m fine,” he started, but she scoffed, grabbed his chin, flicked light across his eyes. Kyle
squinted.

“You were unconscious for almost forty hours, Kyle. You’re not fine.”

Kyle. Great. I’m in trouble.

“Are you kidding me? Best sleep I had in a week. I feel great.” The words didn’t line up with his
reality, and they both knew it, but what was she going to do?

“Kyle—“ Sound pissed, that was what.

“Lena.” Two could play the game.

Brecken chuckled, a short and easy noise that felt odd at the edge of his reeling mind, the one that
tried to fit together the timeline of now and before, and combed his memory for the last moments
before he’d blacked out. He couldn’t find them. All he turned up was the slice of light in front of
him and Zofia. She’d had her hand tightly fastened around his wrist. Led him through a dark,
damp service shaft. There’d been… weeds. Algae. Rot.

He looked past Lena at the Paper Tiger. She’d gotten up, gravitated away from Brecken, and sat
herself on the futon by the end of the bed instead. Kyle frowned.

“Rahim had to drag her away from you.” Lena’s fingers snipped in front of his nose, drew his
eyes back to her. “We weren’t sure how far you had gone already, if the Antizin would work any
more, but she refused to leave the room. Kyle—“

Here we go. Lay it on me.

Hard edge to her voice. Brows narrowed. Lips pressed into a thin line. Her jaw twitched. The
hand that had been idly sitting by his arm curled pointed fingers into his skin.

“What were you thinking ?” He flinched. “How could you—“

“Lena.” Brecken’s voice cut her off. He cupped his hands around her shoulders and drew her
back, a gentle motion that lifted the pressure from Kyle’s arm, but did little to take the guilt away.
That stayed right where it was, set alight by the words that hadn’t quite made it: How could you
do this to her?

Lena let herself be guided away, her back settling against Brecken, and her shoulders slumping
under his hands. All of her deflated, and Kyle caught on to her ashen, pale face, the disarray of her
hair, and the smudged eyeliner. And the blood she wore, clinging to the sleeves of her scrubs and
down along her front. Not fully dried.

Kyle didn’t feel up to it yet, but he asked anyway: “What happened?”

She let out a mirthless laugh, slipped out from under Brecken’s hands and walked over to join his
god damn sin curled in on herself.

“Rais hit us.” Brecken grabbed the chair, sat in front of him. Poor bastard looked worse than he’d
done after his failed night run all those many many years ago when Kyle had landed. The bandage
(hopefully not the same) wrapped around his skull was a ragged mess of dirt and blood, and he
sported a fresh bruise on his chin, along with a split lip.

“If your— uh— friend, Karim, hadn’t warned us we’d likely all be fucked by now. But he gave
us enough time to set up, helped us keep them out the first day.”

Brecken’s head dipped, his chin headed for his chest.

“Today in the morning they come in through the roof. The sun’s not even up yet and they climb
over the fucking crane and make it almost to the 18th floor before we push them back out.”

“We lost a lot of good people,” Lena murmured.

“Yeah. I’ve got to hand it to Karim though, he’s made himself useful, I’m not sure where we’d be
if you hadn’t sent him over.”

A partial truth, but he didn’t feel like arguing the finer details.

Not like he’d be given time, with a sharp rap of knuckles against his door drawing everyone’s
attention.

“You’re all very welcome,” Karim interjected, had heads turn his way, and met them all with a
tight lipped, apologetic smile. Even he had piled on blood, along with years, his face haggard,
eyes dark and tired.

Kyle couldn’t quite make himself feel sorry for him at this point, but given a little more time, he
figured he could get there. Just not yet— for now he felt the weight of discomfort in his gut, and
an urgency to get his legs out of the bed and moving.

Ministry. Fire.

Rais.

Jade.

None of which he could fix right now, but he could get his bladder to stop screaming. All he
needed was a bathroom. Baby steps, etc. Giraffe sort of baby steps, wide and leaping ones,
because there wasn’t any more time to waste.

Forty hours had been enough.

“I didn’t mean to interrupt.” Karim added himself to the crowd in his room, giving it all a careful
once over as he stepped inside. Even if he might have made himself useful, neither Brecken nor
Lena seemed appreciative of his company. Mistrust leaked from the stiff turn of their shoulders.

“Never mind. I did mean to, because I am not sure if you noticed, but you are running out of
night.”

Kyle glanced at Brecken, then at Lena, who both exchanged glances worth more than any words
could have been. Brecken had a plan. Lena didn’t like it. And she didn’t have a say in it.

As if to confirm his suspicions, she shook her head. A slight, barely visible twitch of her neck.
“You can’t.”

Brecken stared at her. “I have to.”

“The Tower needs you.”

“They have you.”

Kyle blinked. Okay.

An awkward silence settled in the room, the tell tale one that proclaimed: Here stand two people
skirting around the subject of what needs who, or rather who needs who. Any longer and it’d split
the whole fucking room in half. Kyle cleared his throat.

That got Brecken talking again, at least. “Karim says Rais will stop attacking if we get Zere’s
research away from the Tower. And since they have us surrounded I’m going to take it out of here
tonight. We’ll do what Jade—“ He paused. Took a deep breath. A shaky one, because of course
he knew about Jade. Why wouldn’t he? Why wouldn’t the whole Tower know by now? “We’ll
get the research to Camden.”

“Wha—” Kyle’s voice tripped. He tried again. “What? At night? Are you fucking insane? And
how are you going to get—“

“I know someone who can get me across.”

“Christ, Brecken. Lena is right, you shouldn’t be going anywhere. These people need you. I— I’ll
go, okay? I’ll do it. This is my fault.”

He’d kicked the ant’s nest, apparently, because the whole room came alive with voices, the
stubborn sort, the one thick with guilt and relief, and muted humour shaken up by the threat of
death.

“Mate, I’ve got to—“ “Kyle—“ “Way to go, Al Capone.”

The only one not adding her voice to the buzz was Zofia. She stayed where she was, quiet as a
mouse, and when his eyes cut to her she didn’t look up. But he needed her to. He needed her to
approve of this, to see her think It’s a start. You can make up for what you’ve done. She didn’t
give him any of that. She got up. Tucked her left hand against her stomach. Walked. Walked right
past Karim and out the door.

The rest of the room kept ranting.

“Oh, will you just shut up?”

They did and turned to look at him.

“How much time do I have before it gets light out?”

Karim shrugged. “Three hours, give or take.”

“Fuck me— okay. Brecken. Man, you’re great, but this is my gig.” He swung his legs from the
bed, felt the world drag itself behind him slowly, tilting treacherously sideways, but at least it
didn’t try to buck him off.

Lightheaded. Head still pounding. Legs on fire. Spine a stiff mess. ’This is going to be hilarious.’

Kyle sorted his priorities, lined them up in a neat row. Piss. Water. Food. Shower. Gear. His will
to live made in on there too, even if he figured he might not need it out there.

“You’re insane.” Brecken offered him a hand. A desperate, relieved stare met him halfway, guilt
edged into the corners of the frown. That was quite all right though. Nothing wrong with growing
attached to being alive.

“He knows,” Karim added from the door and Kyle couldn’t help the grin on him as he snapped
his hand closed around Brecken’s forearm to let himself be pulled to his feet.

***
Zofia remembered the gunfire.

More so, she remembered the screams. The cracks at the air, the thumps and bellows, a hurricane
of noise that had swept down the halls. Twenty hours ago the Tower had been breached, and yet
she thought it’d only been minutes since she’d stood behind the closed door of Crane’s room.

Someone (Maybe even him, because it’d fit, no?) had hung a sign from a hook on it. It read Bad
dog— Keep Out. Zofia had stared at it, at the yellow triangle with the black letters and the
silhouette of a squinting Doberman, and she’d tried to be scared. Terrified.

It hadn’t worked out. All she’d managed had been muted panic worming its way through her, half
shuttered out by whatever Lena had given her to take the pain away.

“Bad dog,” she’d murmured, and then the noise had grown louder. Had crept closer. The sign
had moved, had swung gentle on its hook, and Zofia had retreated from the door.

She’d climbed on Crane’s bed. Had sat by his legs, her knees pulled up to her chin, her eyes
trained at the door.

There she’d waited.

For death, she remembered. She’d waited for death to come barge in, but it hadn’t. Brecken had
been the one who’d eventually come through the door after the noise had died down. He’d been
dressed in red splotches, his lip bleeding, and hadn’t looked friendly at all.

Zofia had curled up against the windowsill behind her, had felt Crane’s legs against her feet, and
had wished he’d wake up.

Inconsiderate as he was, it had taken him almost twenty hours since then to open his eyes. In-
between here and there he’d tried, she remembered that, too. Once she’d even thought he’d made
it. He’d certainly given her a good scare, sitting up halfway, his arms trembling and his mouth
working up a storm of gibberish.

Yeh— Turned out he couldn’t keep his gob shut even while asleep (or unconscious, whichever)
and he made just as little sense as he did while awake.

”I’ll go, okay? I’ll do it. This is my fault.”

Zofia scoffed. It made no bloody sense, not a lick of it. You didn’t wake up after almost having
yourself killed and then decided to give death another shot at you. There ought to have been some
sort of waiting time enforced on the matter, a queue of sorts to consider. Sorry, Sir. Only one near
death experience per week. Go on, have a seat over there and drink some fucking tea. Care for
some biscuits with it?

The Tower had fallen eerily silent since the attack, with barely a soul out in the halls, and those
who stood by dark corners were dark in their own right, carrying rifles and tired scowls.

Everyone else— everyone who didn’t know how to hold a gun —hid away, packed tightly
together in their rooms, or cowered on the 18th floor, where Rais’ men had not been able to reach.
They’d tried though, and as Zofia made her way down the staircase, she guessed they’d almost
made it, too.

Dried blood decorated the steps. Since she didn’t want to step on it— Come on, you’ve walked
over worse… —she had to direct her feet in an awkward pattern down the stairs. To her left and
right the walls had been torn up, the plaster ripped into by rifle fire.

Yeah, they’d made bloody good progress before Brecken’s men had gotten the last of them.

The infirmary (or the morgue in the making as things so were) met her with the stench of blood
and antiseptics, and the muffled, thick silence of those sitting by the edge of death. It wasn’t an
absolute quiet, because that Zofia could have coped with. It was something much less comforting:
A breath too weak, a rattle of lungs. The tired voice of a man hunched over a woman, her eyes
open, but unseeing.

Zofia backed out of the room and waited outside.

Lena didn’t stay with Crane for very long. There was work to be done down here after all, with
how people had gotten themselves shot and hacked to pieces as they’d fought to repel the attack.
Her eyes landed on Zofia the moment she’d come down the stairs, and her steps faltered before
she made her way over to stop in the threshold of her infirmary.

Unfortunately for Zofia, the look she was being graced with almost had her abandon the insanity
brewing in her head. She wanted to scuttle out of sight, pull up a carpet somewhere and crawl
under it, because obviously the whole idea she’d brewed up was drug induced. Couldn’t be she’d
come up with it on her own, not without the laze to her thought, the hint of careless calm
spreading like a thin sheet over her strained nerves.

Without it she’d never have decided, with perfectly clarity, that: “I’m going with him.”

Lena’s head snapped around, wide eyed and startled. Then her dark eyes narrowed and her arms
folded in front of her, and now Zofia knew what it felt like having the nurse’s wrath all for herself.

Not pleasant, was how. Please don’t make me change my mind. I’ve decided. I can’t do this if you
tell me not to. She set her jaw.

“Is everyone here mad ? Harris, Kyle— and you too? I thought at least you’d have some sense
left.”

“He doesn’t know how to make it to Old Town.”

“He doesn’t need to. Harris knows someone with the Saviours. They’ll get him across.” Lena’s
hand darted to her chest pocket, pinched a pack of cigarettes from it, and busied themselves with
the routine of lighting one.

“I don’t like them,” Zofia said after a moment of watching her puff the thing alive. Once the tip of
it glowed a gentle orange, Lena’s eyes went back to her. Or more precisely they zeroed in on her
bandaged hand, with the splints and the tape and whatever else she’d put on there. Zofia covered
it with her right and tried to think about how many regulations Lena broke with the fag between
her lips and her unwashed, old scrubs.

“You don’t like anybody. ” Her words came with an unsteady tilt to them, a careful smile tucked
half heartedly behind the frown, and Zofia felt herself judged against the lie.

“But I can’t change your mind, can I?”

A shake of her head, spine a little stiffer.

“And you didn’t come here because you wanted my opinion. Or to say goodbye.”

No. She shook her head again. Shame tickled at her throat.

Lena nodded, let her eyes squint at her bandaged hand while she took a long drag from her
smoke. “I’ll see what I can spare.”

When they parted, Lena didn’t hug her. She let her hands rest against her elbows, gave them the
softest of squeezes, kissed her cheek and said: “Good luck.”

***

Passably human again, Kyle thought wryly, eyes set on his reflection in the mirror. Back home the
glass would have been fogged up, run white from a scalding hot shower. Here the water
temperature climbed just enough for tepid, sitting on the uncomfortable edge of shit this is cold
and lukewarm spittle.

He rotated his right shoulder. His swollen, angry-red-turning-to-green shoulder. Hurt. But worked.
Him in a nutshell. His head was still prone to a throbbing ache if he turned it too quickly, and
every step came with a price, but crawling back into bed and sticking a pillow on his face wasn’t
an option.

“Amazing recovery there, Ace.”

Great. Even his pep talks had a case of the drowsy. Fan-fucking-tastic.

Kyle snatched up a fresh shirt and wrestled it over his head, tucking bruises and cuts out of sight,
and went to gear himself up for one last good run.

He hadn’t expected Zofia in his room. Hadn’t expected a thing, truth be told, except the end of his
very own green mile. Yet here she stood and on came the I’m sorry. I’m sorry—sorry, I’m so
sorry. riding him hard and not letting up.

She hadn’t expected him either, turned around sharply at his approach, with her bow clutched in
her right hand, and the poor remains of arrows poking out from behind her narrow back. A slim
pack snuggled against her shoulder, the strap tightly snared to her torso.

Ha-Ha. Look at that Paper Tiger. She’s getting ready to— He blanched.

“What— No.”

She tilted her chin up at him. Tiny, blunted claws. Bristling just a little, with her jaw set
awkwardly.
“No-No,” he repeated and moved past her, swiping a new gun holster from his bed to stick his
head and shoulder through it. “You are not coming with me.”

“You’ll get lost out there.” First words she’d said to him since he’d woken up. First words to run
his thoughts ashore in his head, beaching them neatly against Cape Useless.

“I can read a map.”

“It’s dark out.”

“Excuse me, who is the one hired by the GRE for his superior grasp on difficult tactical
situations?” He jabbed at his chest once before picking up a grimy leather jacket and shrugging it
on. It smelled of motor oil and sweat, and too much time spent in a wardrobe. Barely fit, too. But
it was leather. Human teeth had shit on leather. “Me. I’ve got this. I’m trained for this. You go sit
down and don’t move a muscle until I’m back.” And forgive me, please. Oh god please forgive
me. He scooped up a fresh radio, clipped it to his belt.

“I can get you to Old Town.”

Why— why was she even arguing? Kyle turned. She’d walked up to him and now she stood
swaying slightly two steps away, her eyes trying their hardest to meet his.

“You’re—“ Kyle frowned. His fingers decided to refuse proper protocol and fumbled while he
tried to fit on a new earpiece. Wireless. Neat. Still a bitch to put on. “You’re hurt.”

Her throat bobbed. Not denying it, not fighting it, but not letting up either, and Kyle couldn’t
grasp the reason to it, couldn’t understand why she wasn’t hiding under a bed somewhere. She
had every fucking right to.

He looked at her hand. It moved out of sight, hid behind her back.

“I know Old Town,” she added to her list of things that she’d carried into his room and set herself
to lay out in front of him. Next she’d start drawing him a chart on the wall: Five reasons why you
should endanger her life. Click here to find out more.

Kyle’s heart itched and burnt, and he hated the moment he realised he didn’t really have a choice.

***

There was a shift to the scowl on him that told Zofia she’d won. Desperation and guilt nudged
themselves from their throne, made reluctant room for closed eyes and a grasp at his nape, his lips
forming a quiet “Okay,” and that settled things.

He had rules though, and she agreed to listen. Do as told. Stay close. Don’t question. Tell him if
she hurt too much. Tell him if he asked her to do something she couldn’t. All things that sounded
reasonable, and she nodded in silent agreement while her feet remained rooted to the same spot
from which she’d told him just why he should let her walk herself to her death.

Once the formalities and protocols were out of the way, Crane armed himself in relative silence.
Pistol under his jacket. Knife in a sheath on his thigh. A climbing pick with its handle wrapped in
tape. Not for climbing.

“We’ll be traveling light,” he said, and evidently they would, because a satchel at his hip wasn’t
about to hold much more than a spare clip for his gun, batteries and— well she hadn’t paid
enough attention to see what else he’d stuffed in there. “And we’ll stop by your place, okay? We
can do that, right?”

Zofia nodded. “I’ve got no key though. How are we going to get in?”

“With magic fingers.”

“What?”

“You’ll see.” Crane smiled at her, a small and pitiful twitch of his lips that came and went as
quickly as one beat of her terrified heart.

It was odd. The whole thing. The deals she struck. How he not once mentioned the day things had
gone awfully wrong. He didn’t bring up Jade. Didn’t mention Rais, or Tahir. Didn’t touch on the
subject of her missing fingers, even if he looked at them whenever they came within view.

And Zofia was okay with that.

When they were ready to leave he propped the door open for her, and she ducked under his arm.
After that, the first step came easy. The second one, not so much, and by the third Zofia regretted
her decision. Not even out in the corridor yet, and she felt a terrible urge to pee.
her decision. Not even out in the corridor yet, and she felt a terrible urge to pee.

“You can still back out.”

She frowned. Fantastic… now he’s reading your mind. That’s great. Seriously. God. Move,
muppet. Steps number four and five were a disaster.

“I’m fine,” she lied and he huffed behind her, like he knew bloody well she was fibbing.

They’d made a plan on how the whole thing was going to go down. Or rather, he had and she’d
nodded lamely, because he wasn’t terrible with plans. Even if— she gave her fingers a testing
flex. Still gone. ’Drat…’ Well, maybe he was just that, but she hadn’t been able to think of an
alternative and he’d had his mind set to it already anyway. It didn’t sound altogether horrible
either, save for where they were going to be using the overcast night to cover their climb across a
construction crane up on the roof, and then make their way down an unfinished building. An idea
stolen right from Rais, with Rahim lending instructions on how to get to the ground floor without
breaking his neck. Unless he slipped. Then all bets ‘d be off. She rather hoped he wouldn’t.

By step number fifteen or so, Zofia noticed the open doors in the halls. The curious faces. The
confusion and hope in them, and the quiet words passed on to Crane as he walked behind her. He
carried a fake smile, which came on and off depending on whether someone was looking, and
turned sour as they climbed the stairs.

Brecken met them by the roof access door, Rahim standing by his side. The boy leaned heavily on
a crutch, but tried very hard to straighten up on their approach, his eyes flicking between them
before turning to Brecken in disbelief.

Zofia still didn’t know much about Harris Brecken, the Australian Parkour instructor who kept
this sinking ship afloat, paddling on even while it had filled itself halfway up with water. He didn’t
seem half bad though. Had come out himself after she’d bumbled into the Tower for the second
time, and had followed her to where she’d left Crane locked up because he’d refused to get up,
that lazy wanker.

Brecken shrugged at Rahim, and the boy’s eyes cut to Crane. Puffy eyes. Red eyes. He’d been
crying. Mourning. Grieving. Barely coping, because he’d lost the last thing he’d loved.

Zofia’s throat clicked.

BANG

Jade.

BANG

Her feet messed up. Glitched. They stopped listening, and it took the warm pressure of a hand
between her shoulder blades before they agreed to carry her on. Fingers curled lightly into her
shirt. Tapped against her spine, told her to keep going, because she couldn’t turn back now, even
if he’d said it’d be okay if she did.

She shot a look at Crane, and caught the tail end of a solemn shake of his head into Rahim’s
direction. Don’t argue it, it said, and the boy’s jaw set.

“You sure about this?” Brecken offered Crane a neatly wrapped package of hope, documents and
disks and whatnot taped together tightly inside a see through plastic cover.

“No,” Crane admitted and accepted the bundle. He held it out to her, with his chin nodding
towards her pack.

Oh.

It took a bit of squeezing, but it fit. Terribly. Zofia felt the weight of it drag on her, as if it’d pull
her right through the floor and through to the core of the earth. A few days ago she’d have been
okay with that. Today?

She didn’t know. Not any more.

“Hats off to you, mate. And good luck, you’re gonna need it.”

They locked hands and their shoulders bumped, hell bent on giving off the perfect imitation of a
man-hug if Zofia had never seen one, even if it looked a bit heavy on the defeated end of things.
A goodbye of sorts. Without the words.

Then Rahim crushed her.

He flung himself around her and he squeezed and squeezed until she resorted to holding her
breath, since no way could she still draw one with how tightly he had her wrapped up. “Please
 come back,” he said, and that hurt, because his sister hadn’t, and he hadn’t even gotten to say
goodbye.

“I—“

“Don’t worry, kid.” Crane spared her the need to lie. “I’ll have her back in no time. And then
we’ll lock her up so she can’t leave again.”

The arms around her fell away and Zofia stepped back, found her right wrist circled with warmth
as Crane wrapped a hand around it.

“Come on. Let’s go be heroes.”

Chapter End Notes

Another setup chapter, meant more to shuffle the pieces on the board than move
things forward. I hope I made it entertaining enough.

More importantly though, this might conclude Part 2: The Road to Hell and have us
moving onto the third, and last part of Latchkey Hero.

I sincerely hope that everyone who has stuck with me so far has enjoyed the story. I
love you all, and you know that. And please-- please please please-- let me know
what you think! Crane and Zofia have become incredibly important to me, and I want
to know what you folk think about them.
 Part 3, Call it in the Air: Bait
Chapter Summary

In which our two idiots venture out at night, and Kyle finds out a little more about
himself at the back of a weathered postcard.

Chapter Notes

This concludes Part 2: The Road to Hell and begins Part 3: Call it in the Air

Posted early because I have no self control. Sue me.

I've also got a note for the fandom blind: The character briefly mentioned in here,
Alfie, is a man working his somewhat foul mouthed arse off to keep the Tower's basic
facilities working. He's a trooper. *pat* Without him things would likely look a lot
worse. If that's even possible...

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Bait

Zofia dragged her hand from him as they stepped onto the roof and into the still night. Behind
them the door settled into its hinges, quiet and gentle, as if it liked to say: I’m sorry for leaving you
out here to die.

She didn't look back. There was a chance she'd have started knocking on it. Violently. THUMP
THUMP THUMP. Come on guys, I was kidding. Let me back in.

Thump-Thump-Thump Her heart knocked about sufficiently on its own, no need to go banging
fists on doors. It sounded strained though. Felt so too, labouring along dutifully despite all the shit
she piled on it, even if it didn't seem to be sitting in the right place half the time she focused on it.
So she tried not to think about it and turned her attention outwards, to the damn dark and all that
came with it.

No wind, that's what she noticed first. Not a stir around her but whatever ghosts her mind
conjured, and it conjured quite a lot of them. A nip at her clothing. A whisper at her neck. A chill
climbing her arms, reminding her that night had only just begun its slow tilt towards dawn, and
she shouldn't be out here.

This was wrong. So much of it was wrong.

Her wrist itched where he'd grabbed her, told her she wanted the warmth back. That was wrong,
too.

She'd dragged her hand away, because that felt like the wrong thing to do. And she was made of
wrong.
So it all just about fit.

***

Kyle looked across the wide gap between the buildings, the faint glint of light from the Tower
nipping at the dark. Point of no return. Here. Now. Another flip of the coin, another roll of the
dice. Another test of his luck.

Just another day at work.

He’d expected a breeze at this altitude, but the slums held their breath around them, and that
bothered him. Some movement would have been nice, even if only so it’d stop being so damn
sticky. At this rate he wouldn’t be surprised if the thick layer of clouds blotting out the stars and
moon sunk atop of them and smothered the breath from their lungs. Just because.

Letting out an irritated sigh, he planted himself against the construction crane’s arm, interlaced his
fingers, and offered the Paper Tiger about the only thing he seemed good for: A ladder to her
undoing.

“Up and over,” he whispered, and Zofia stepped lightly into his hands, a kiss of her dirty shoes
against his palms. “Stay low,” he added a moment later, and she did as told, kept her knees bent as
she balanced across the crane’s neck. She didn’t let the drop to her left and right bother her, but
Kyle wished he could have lit the way regardless.

But he didn’t want to risk it. Not up here. The dancing cone of a flashlight would have drawn
attention from below and they didn’t need that. Needed it less than a clear view of where they put
their feet. And that made things worse. A challenge already by day, the descent through the
skeleton of concrete and steel turned into a painfully slow crawl. Inch by god damn inch. Down.
Then up again. Up some more and then sideways, because fuck this vertical maze and its dead
ends. Why hadn’t anyone invested in rappelling gear?

About ten minutes in he wondered if tying together every single bedsheet in the Tower might have
been worth it.

Another five, and the Paper Tiger forgot about her injured left hand.

Kyle watched as she shimmied after him, her back sliding along a naked plaster wall and her feet
shuffling slowly. A slight misstep— a bit of too far forward, and not enough weight on her heels
—and she almost took a dive down six floors. Her left hand snapped up. Quick thinker, with a
dead on grasp for a strut of steel, but she had no fingers to wrap around them, only a thickly
bandaged fist.

He snatched her elbow, felt the sharp bone against his grip, and hauled her onto the ledge. A
bundle of Zofia bumped into his chest and she latched onto his jacket, a short and frantic pull that
tucked her under his arm.

“Easy there,” he told the mop of hair trying to tickle at his chin while he stared down into the
slums falling away beyond them.

The occasional street light dotted the sea of blocky buildings and rubble, and a few brave
windows winked with weak light. There’d been considerably more of it when he’d landed. Not
near enough to pass as normal, naturally. The Zone had tried to stay functional, and there’d been
efforts made to keep it doing just that, but even so it had quickly faded to a dark blob on the
satellite images the world liked to stare at from the safety of their living rooms. He remembered
doing just that too, and thinking This is fucked up, while resting his feet up on the armrest of his
couch. To his surprise there’d still been plenty of lit buildings though, and most of the street lights
had functioned too. Now though? Electricity was failing, grid by grid, and he could almost see a
pattern from up here, how the pitch black hopped ever closer to the Tower.

Kyle frowned. Poor Alfie. The dude was fighting a rigged battle. All it’d take was a surge in the
wrong place, or a fire— or even just a hungry rat. Then what’d keep the creepy crawlers out?

Not much, that was what, and Kyle felt his spine stiffen and arms tighten, which caused a stir
against his side as Zofia huffed in protest and peeled herself away.

***

Crane stopped in front of her and that was just wrong, because they had places to be.

One moment he was moving, the next he turned himself into a wall at the bottom of a reluctant
ramp made of a dislodged slab of ceiling. Or floor. Or whatever. It was busted anyway, much like
the rest of the place around them. Not even finished, and the building crumbled more day by day,
torn at by nature not giving much of a bloody damn about what it had been expected to become.
Home. Shelter. Future. Now it liked to think itself a death trap, and damn was it trying to live up
to the challenge..

Right now it presented them with a gap, a sheer drop down a floor and then some, with steel
reinforcements spanning across like the bones on a fish. Dark on dark was all they both saw, faint
outlines against lighter concrete, and he just bloody stood there, staring at it. Waiting. Thinking.
Wasting night.

Zofia pressed her tongue to her teeth.

You can do this.

***

There was a nudge against his side, the tentative touch of her shoulder against his arm as she
stepped up along the edge alongside him. Kyle glanced down and then she vanished, leapt right
across to the first strut— and then the next and then the next— her arms spread wide and her
footing not once off target. Once she touched down on the other end she threw a look over her
shoulder, gave her chin a slight tilt, and Kyle wanted to believe she threw him a challenging little
smile.

Wishful thinking of course, because when he looked a little closer it was all just tight lipped strain.

But damn.

She was injured. Malnourished (since he hadn’t had a chance to feed her properly with all the
almost dying getting in the way). Scared. Very Zofia. Very— very what? What was she anyway?
Or rather, what had she been back before she’d gotten herself caught up in this shit?

He’d asked himself that question before, somewhere in-between remembering how she’d flitted
across the roofs to get him to Gazi, and him being too exhausted for extensive guesswork because
he’d just hauled explosives through the slums with an overly energetic Jade.

Athlete?

She could have been one of the contestants at the games. Come to bring home a medal. Stayed to
die.

Good a guess as any, even if a little of a cliche one. Maybe he’d remember to ask next time they
weren’t sticking their necks out...

***

Their feet touched down on the pavement and Zofia held her breath.

The twin buildings had been built on a rise overlooking the downward slope of the land meeting
the bay, and that side of it stood ringed by a hip-high wall meant to keep people from falling into
the narrow alleys below. Shadow on shadow was all she could see, some sharper than the others,
but it was enough.

She took a few tentative steps forward, and Crane followed close behind, both of them quiet, their
nerves stretched thin and guts pinched uncomfortably. Waiting. Listening. Hearing nothing.
Nothing that shouldn’t have been, at any rate. A distant murmur of water ahead of her,
accompanied by a hint of salt and seaweed. And to the left and right the muted nightlife of the
slums, bringing oily rot and stale smoke. The sickening mix rode the air much as it rode her ears,
melting together into the familiar pulse of a dead Harran sitting at the edge of her senses.

But what she held her breath for didn’t come.

No Nightmares. Not a Volatile in sight. And Zofia thought it just as she heard him murmur behind
her: “Way to go, kid…”

***

Rahim.

That crazy kid had done it. A couple of nights ago you couldn’t set a foot outside the Tower
without a Volatile prowling by. He’d seen it and he’d heard it, had sat up on the edge of the roof
and counted them from up there. And he’d heard the Runners talk about them, how you couldn’t
throw a rock without hitting one of those ugly mofos. Now, as he stood and twiddled his thumbs,
all he picked up was a halfhearted moan of a Biter somewhere down over the wall in front of
them.

Rahim. He’d been right about the nest, and Kyle was of half a mind to scale right back up the
building so he could give him a big fucking smooch on the cheek. That, and a beer. If he’d had
one. Shit.
Later. He’d have to thank him later, because the Paper Tiger started moving and getting left
behind wasn’t exactly what he’d had planned for tonight.

Getting shot at, that hadn’t been part of the plan either.

***

She’d not seen them, but Crane had, and he jerked her aside just as she caught sight of a black
rifle barrel turning her way. With it came a lance of light, illuminating red brick and the shifting
bodies of Biters standing with their heads tilted to the dark heavens.

Purple heavens now, kissed by the oncoming dawn waiting beyond the horizon. Almost day. Not
quite yet… but getting there.

“Great,” Crane muttered.

He crowded her against the doorway behind them, an arm raised in an effort to ward her from the
Biters drawn by the light. Their dragging steps would carry them right past, and somehow Zofia
doubted they’d wander by without stopping for a snack. Which was unfortunate. Really bloody
so, because she’d led them here and now they’d been caught— because she’d not been able to
climb one stupid wall. A doorknob dug into her spine and Zofia shifted, earning herself a glance
from Crane who barely fit behind the outcropping. His toes probably stuck out. His stupid big
toes. They were gonna get them shot, but it'd have been her fault, not his, because he couldn't help
having big feet.

“Did you see that?”

Zofia flinched at the sound of the voice. One of Rais’ men she figured, because who else would
be holing up on the balcony of a rundown two story shack and sweeping the alley below with
rifles.

“See what? Dude, turn that light off.”

“I swear, man. Right down there. Go check it out.”

“Are you nuts? I’m not going out there.”

“What if it’s one of Brecken’s?”

The light veered off. So did the Biters. They staggered, knocked their torn and rotting shoulders
into a wall, all the while sliding and shuffling closer and closer, their ragged holes for mouths
snapping at thin air.

“Why would one of Brecke— dude. Light!”

It died a moment too late.

***

Kyle’s hand was on his gun, fingers curling around the grip, but he knew it wasn’t going to do
him any good. Not against rifles, or the goddamn dead end to their left. And then he heard the
hacking snarl overhead, and the sound of clawed feet dragging across corrugated metal. The gun
would do him even less good against that.

The Volatile leapt lazily along up there, a reeking shadow molded from thick muscle landing
heavily at the edge of the roof. He didn’t know if the light had drawn it, or if it would have come
up behind them sooner or later anyway. He didn’t know and he didn’t care— Kyle grabbed
Zofia’s shirt and moved towards a burst of rifle fire, hauling her along.

***

Too loud.

They were too loud.

Gunfire cracked at the air and Crane headed right for it. With her trailing behind him, because
why the bloody hell not? It was wrong, it was so damn wrong, but she did it anyway. Heart
racing, shoulders twitching as she ducked with each shot echoing through the slums, Zofia
followed him. She didn’t look up. Didn’t look left or right. She kept her eyes on his back and
refused to think farther than his dirty jacket. Above them, death flung itself at the balcony, hitting
the railing with its feet digging into the wall as it hauled itself up. More shots. Frantic, panicked
shouts. She heard it all but she didn’t look up, because she knew the bullets wouldn’t stop it and
she didn’t need to see what’d come next.

Once, Crane knocked a Biter aside, his shoulder lifting it from its path and leaving it sprawled on
the ground, grasping and moaning and falling away behind her. By the time the gunfire cut out,
he’d flicked up his climbing hook and he’d started waving her forward, hissing “What way?”
while he turned on the spot, eyes scanning at the night alive with too much.

She froze. “I—“ Don’t know?

Not acceptable.

Not at all, because there were steps leading up to the right, and another path snaking its way
deeper into the slums, and there were Biters behind them and in front of them— He sidestepped
one of them as it lunged. His pick snapped home, cracked through the skull, the crunch of bone
still turning her stomach because that wasn’t a noise you were supposed to get used to.

Zofia made up her mind, drew herself a map halfway good during the night, and pointed right.
“Up.”

***

Up was good, if a little too much work for Kyle’s knees, but it got them out of the thick of the
narrow alleys, and not a moment too soon. The gunfire and screams had drawn in what might
have been half of the slums, which could have been a blessing if they’d not had to wade against
the tide of Biters stumbling through the dark.

A road opened up in front of them and— being two responsible adults —they crossed it looking
both ways. After all, Volatiles didn’t care if you were American or British, they’d get at you from
the left just as quickly as the right.

The Paper Tiger led them in a diagonal, only stopping once while they waited for a hunchbacked
nightmare to amble off into the opposite direction, and eventually came to a halt at a curve into the
overpass they’d followed. Her bandaged fist came up, pointed eastwards. Down again.

Kyle moved up next to her. He recognised the layout from here, made out the landmarks he
remembered from when he’d come looking for her, armed with a spare radio and false pretence.
Back when he’d still told himself I got this all under control. You just watch me fix this.

He knocked that thought aside and glanced at Zofia instead. Sense of direction: Impeccable. Girl
scout?

Probably. At some point. When she’d been even tinier than now. With pigtails. Yeah, she’d
probably had pigtails, must have. Cute little things sticking off the side of her head with blue
ribbons in them.

His flashlight clicked on.

Below them, shacks cozied up against the pillars holding the overpass up. They stood bleak and
dark and a serious amount of too far away, and Kyle let a whistle slip through his teeth.

“Long way down,” he stated.

In response, Zofia’s fingers nudged at his wrist, guided the light further right until it hit a fallen
power line post leaning at a sharp angle against the ledge. It had dented the safety railing and
lodged itself firmly in place. Or so Kyle hoped, since she was already over it and had started
balancing downwards, before he could line up the first three things he knew could go wrong.

***

She needed two hands. She needed two functional hands, with ten bloody fingers, and she needed
none of them to hurt. But she only had one, and that wasn’t nearly enough when she tried to make
the leap from the pole to the roof aligned poorly to the left. First she didn’t get her legs to give her
enough reach. They were tired, even after a lengthy rest at the Tower. Tired and too bloody short.

So she missed.

Her right arm slammed against the ledge. Slipped. Brick tore at her clothing, ripped at her skin and
for a moment she clung on and thought she’d had it all figured out. At least until she tried to pull
herself up and was reminded of her broken hand. Wild agony erupted along her left side, dragging
a pitched yelp from her lungs and bright white light into her eyes.

With her bad arm dangling uselessly by her side, and the fingers of her right reminding her they
were not designed to carry her weight for overly too long, Zofia kicked frantically at the brick wall
and signed herself up for the 2015 Darwin awards.

THUD and OOMPFH she heard next to her. “Hang on. I gotcha,“ followed a heartbeat later, and
then he had her by the strap of her pack and by an arm, and hauled her up before she could claim
her well deserved prize at the bottom of the drop.
“You okay?”

Crane didn’t let go immediately, not completely anyway. He placed her in front of him, where he
subjected her to his professional curiosity with one hand clasped over her right shoulder.

“No,” she said. Because it hurt. It hurt— and then it hurt some more— and it wouldn’t stop
hurting, because this wasn’t a scrape or a cut. This wasn’t going to go away and dull itself easily.
Wasn’t going to get better. Not really.

“I’m not okay.” Her ears rang and she tasted blood where she’d clicked her teeth shut on her
tongue. She also wanted to throw up, along with curling into a tight little ball under a rug
somewhere. “But I had worse,” she squeezed up anyway. “Can we go?”

Her words threw off the professional study and his brows perked. That she could see it all quite
clearly was a good sign, and a quick peek over his shoulder confirmed that it had taken them
almost two hours to inch their way through the slums. A slice of sun raked at the skies.

“Worse?” Crane let out a huh, dropped his hand away, and took a step back.

“Open femur fracture,” she clarified before he could start asking, and tried to pit the sharp throb
eating up her left arm against her memory. It didn’t work all too well, and she didn’t want to think
about it either, so she shuffled past him and used the slice of pink light clawing at the overcast
horizon to guide her home.

***

“How are we going to get in then?”

The Paper Tiger hovered by his side, her arms crossed against her chest and her head on a swivel.
She tried to keep an eye on him, on the stairs leading up to her borrowed porch, and then on the
rest of the world around her. Dunked in pale light, Harran had grown itself a milky, sluggish dawn
moving slowly by, heavy mist warding the streets from a sun struggling with the concept of rising.

Even the Volatiles weren’t convinced about morning yet.

“Magic fingers,” he reminded her as he hunkered down by her front door. He hated that fucking
plank of painted wood. It reminded him of the last time he’d been here. All those years ago, back
when he’d still had an operational heart, not that lump of wheezing and whining coal.

Kyle clicked his teeth together and collected a set of lockpicks from his satchel. Not his own—
those he’d lost and he mourned them dearly —but they’d do. The tension wrench went into the
keyhole first, and his focus along with it.

“You mean you’re going to break in.”

He chose a pick and allowed it a quick, theatrical dance between his fingers before gently easing it
atop the wrench. “Well—Duh.”

Oh great. Now you’re thirteen. Way to go, Crane...

“You GRE people all know how to burgle?”

She shuffled next to him. Close by, with her hip moving in an out of his peripheral vision. Here
now. Gone then. He wanted to grab her by the belt and stop her from pacing, but somehow he
doubted that’d fly.

“What? No—” The pick nudged the first pin up. Then the second. ’Easy.’ “I’m not GRE. I
freelance.”

“Huhm. Like Blackwater?”

He grunted. “No. Think Expendables.” Pin three gave in. “Or A-Team. Yeah— yeah, that’s it. A-
Team.” Number four fell to his charm, and the rest followed in kind.

“There, all done.” Kyle withdrew his tools. “See, I’m great to have around. You got any idea how
expensive locksmiths are?”

He tried a soothing smile into her general direction, but she wasn’t looking. The mists pooling into
the alleys held her attention, along with the dark shapes swimming through them. Swimming
closer, in fact.

“Come on.” He nudged the door open. “After you.”

***
Inside things were just as they’d left them: Broken.

Ruined table. Chairs turned over. Clutter on the floor. Least no one else had come and robbed her
while she’d been gone and had her fingers chopped off, because Zofia had found the Antizin right
where she’d put it.

Crane had reassured her that they’d get someone from the Tower to pick it all up once they’d
cleared the slums, which hadn’t sat altogether right with her. When she’d frowned and stared at
her stash, he’d stared right back. “They need it,” he’d said. You don’t get to keep it all, greedy
little skunk — that’s what he’d probably meant.

Some, yes. Two vials each, and even those he picked from her hand and stuffed into the satchel on
him.

Then he’d sat down on her couch, which he’d pushed in front of the door, and started tapping on
his earpiece.

“Suleiman,” he said. A bit of silence followed and he cleared his throat.

“Rais. Looks like your plan went down the shitter.”

Zofia paced away from him, and following her was the burning grip of pain against her left arm. It
sat on her shoulder now, throbbing with each beat of her heart, and she found it maddeningly
difficult to focus. His words sounded a bit lopsided and they made less and less sense as he spoke
on.

“I’ve got the cure right here with me.”

She leaned into the kitchen counter, her good hand reaching for a bottle of water standing with its
half empty friends. A clumsy, one-handed twist, and she set it to her lips.

“Rais. I know you’re listening.”

She drank. Swallowed thickly. Swallowed some more because her heart wanted to beat the water
back up her throat.

“I’ve got the cure,” he repeated. “So come get me. Give it your best fucking shot.”

And stop hurting my friends. Come hurt me instead.

He didn’t right out say that, but that was what it boiled down to, wasn’t it? He was bait. Hunched
forward, elbows on knees and dark expression sort of bait, with his eyes hard and focused.

A raggedy fox staying ahead of baying hounds.

She shivered, ran her tongue against her teeth, and bit slowly down on the tip of it until it all tasted
bitter with a hint of salt and bile.

“Rais—” Crane’s eyes flicked to her this time and her legs forgot how to leg. “— I’m going to
make you pay.”

Zofia turned away from his stare, dumped the bottle on her rickety table, and dropped her pack
alongside it. She tried not to listen as he kept repeating his message, the slight variations to it, the
threats and the promises, all of it mingling together while she gave in and broke her promise to
Lena.

It’ll be fine. Just one now. Or maybe two. Two is better. Then I’ll be more careful tomorrow.

Today she didn’t have a choice. Today he needed her of sound mind and somewhat sound arms,
and she wasn’t going to be any of that with her left side slowly melting into useless sludge.

Opening the pill bottle proved to be a challenge though. If fact, she just about gave up by the time
Crane appeared next to her.

Oh. She’d not even noticed how he’d stopped talking.

“Where’d you get that? Lena?” He took it from her. Carefully.

Zofia nodded, and her eyes followed the bottle as he shook it, the pills rattling merrily inside. Half
full. Half empty.

“Vicodin.” He hummed.

Another nod, because she didn’t really know what to say. I can read, muppet? Please give them
back. Please. I need this to stop hurting, like right about now so if you could please— He twisted
the cap open and two pills landed in the palm of her hand. Not like she’d extended it or anything.
Not like she’d started begging.

“You’ll be careful with that stuff, right?” Professional concern bore down at her, with all sorts of
serious implications riding along with it.

One more nod and the pills went down dry, at least until he pushed the water bottle at her and she
washed it all down with three quick gulps.

“Yeah,” Zofia mumbled, her right hand snatching the medication from him and shoving it back
into the pack. “I’ll be careful. Thanks.”

“Right.” Didn’t sound like he believed her, not by any stretch of the imagination, but he didn’t
stop to press the matter and she could appreciate that. “You ready to roll?”

The nods just kept coming, though this one she put a little more effort into. Her pack went back
where it belonged, but when she went to fetch her bow he beat her to it and strapped it on himself
without asking. Chances were they wouldn’t need it anyway— and if they did she couldn’t very
well nock an arrow one handed. He took the arrows from her too, bound them tightly against the
frame of the weapon, a neat bundle of wasted potential.

While Crane moved the couch out of the way, her eyes caught on the five postcards she’d pinned
to the wall. Sorry little things, those. She hovered in front of them and thought back to the
memories she’d tacked to their backs.

They went from left to right, starting with two panorama shots of the Old Town skyline. She’d left
a whole lot of nonsense and panic on those, with the aftermath of having been evicted from her
last home transformed into tiny, messy scrawls asking for someone to help her understand why.
No one had bothered to explain.

Then came a cat with its tail raised high as it balanced atop a wall tipped with pink glass shards,
and it reminded her of how she’d written Amir’s name onto it and asked someone to forgive her
over and over again. No one had done that either.

She frowned and her eyes flicked down and left. One of a fountain, a beautiful thing, rimmed with
gold and dripping regret into her heart. Omar. Rahim. Dead and not quite dead. Next to it hung a
copper horse with a man sat atop of it, the sun glinting off them in shades of guilt and tears that
wouldn’t come.

The last one?

She blinked at the Harran lighthouse. Proud and tall it stood, lording over its corner of the sea, a
pillar of white set against azure skies. Zofia felt a flush of colour tickle at her neck. Too many
words at the back of that. Way too many. She’d almost had to start on a second one.

Five cards. Five days. And how many had she missed now? Three? Four? Why was it people had
to persistently mess up her attempt at keeping time? At keeping sane? At putting things into
perspective, even if the words never quite fit the situation and looked flat and pointless once
they’d sprung from the pen?

And why’d it feel like these five days had been the last good ones she’d ever remember? Not a pot
of ice cream in her lap while London fell to half an inch of snow outside her windows? Not the
puckered lips and crossed eyes of Nathan Fillion as she paused him mid ramble at just the right
time?

Zofia frowned. Ice cream. Movies and such. Thing of the distant past. The stuff dreams were now
made of, rather than— a back blocked her view and Crane stepped up to the wall, his head cocked
to the side.

“You really like this thing, huh?” He tapped at the lighthouse. “There were a few of those at your
old place.”

She remembered, because she’d caught him reading one of the cards. And she’d sort of wanted to
put an arrow into him. Her stomach hiccuped.

“It’s pretty,” she managed and told her legs to start padding for the door. No sense loitering here
with her memories sitting on a bloody wall. They might as well rot off.

Better just get this all over with.

“Muppet?” Crane sounded confused. Distracted.

Zofia’s heart thumped desperately in her chest as she turned around to find him looking at her over
the edge of the lighthouse card he’d plucked from its nail.

“Limp Lettuce?”
 'Good for nothing nutter. His bloody nose is—” “—too big and I think he’s got dropped on his
head as a baby because—“ '—no one ’s that spastic and wants to get themselves killed over
nothing but some stupid cunt like you. Not if they don’t got brain damage already.'

She’d made it back to where he stood with her dignity held way out of reach, and Crane blinked
down at her, his brow creased and lips turned down in a frown. ( 'I need to say thank you. But I
don’t know howhowhow—' ).

“Well. Uhm. Well. Huh. I had no idea,” he murmured and she could hear a hint of something in
his voice, a tilt of amusement that didn’t fit the situation. The sort of situation that called them back
out into their own walled off version of purgatory, and had them climb right into hell. No, this
wasn’t the time nor the place for the look he dropped on her, all snoopy and you-said-what-now-
about-me? because bloody damn, he’d read on further hadn’t he? Had read about cartwheels.
Stupid burning cartwheels.

Bollocks.

Crane folded the card. One neat bend right down the middle. It vanished into his pocket, which
received a gentle pat, and then he went on and… didn’t do much. He walked past her, his
shoulders bunching up, warming themselves to the prospect of heading back out, and legs jogging
briefly on the spot when he stood in front of the door. All the while Zofia stared at the pocket.
That bloody pocket at the back of his jeans, with bits of her inside, bits she’d have liked to keep
on that wall because she’d been trying hard not to dwell on them. Her throat felt dry, a little sore
even, with her heart up in it wrestling with the reality that it didn’t have any business being there at
all.

“Good to go,” he said. “Whenever you’re done checking out my ass, anyway.”

Her eyes cut up.

He was grinning. A cheeky, wide sort of grin riding up into his thick beard (because it wasn’t a
stubble any more, not after the last few days), and her mind lurched clumsily at the sight of it.

Much like back at the motel. Back when they’d almost got themselves eaten by a Volatile, had
escaped death by the grace of old wiring still working even if it really shouldn’t. He’d been all
jokes and smiles and infuriating nonchalance once the dust had started settling, and she’d wanted
to scream at him. This wasn’t funny. None of this was. Not the fact that he’d pocketed her
thoughts on him. Or the Quarantine. Or all of Harran. Being here. It wasn’t funny and she hated
him for finding himself a reason to smile while all she wanted to do was cry.

Another luxury she didn’t get, because if she let the tears fall she feared they’d never stop.

“Muppet,” Zofia croaked and swallowed. Her hand came up and her fingers trembled as she tried
to scrape heat from her cheeks and throat.

“Rawr.”

Had he just— had he— he had. His hand curled and the grin on him flared again, but then that
moment dissipated too, went up in a puff of memory and a nod towards the door.

“Lead the way, Paper Tiger.”

Chapter End Notes

Rahim did it! Hip-hip-hoorah to the cocky kid with his insane idea. And wow--
you're still here, reader? Sat through all the dirt I shovelled on Kyle and Zofia? Yay :)
Let's give them some time to dig themselves deeper back out, okay? And maybe they
can finally get to know each other a little more. It's about damned time.
 That'll do.
Chapter Summary

In which Crane finds out that anything is a very generous term.

Chapter Notes

We'll rewind a little during this chapter, and get some insight into Zofia's initial
experience with the Outbreak. These sections are set aside from the rest with 《《
and 》》.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

That'll do.

It wasn’t the trip through the sewers that got to her.

Not the damp, stuffy tunnels she scurried through, Crane hovering at her heels and the air curdling
in her lungs. That wasn't a big bother at all. All she had to do was follow the marks she’d left.
Easy, if a little less straightforward than she remembered, with all too many twists and turns
through moss and algae covered passages, their walls slick to the touch. A little darker, too.
Stubbornly so, even as daylight kept their company, clawing through open grates in the vaulted
ceilings and sinking into the mists roiling around them.

These rays of light meant safety, Zofia knew. Straying from them would take them where the
Nightmares slept, or whatever it was these things did during the day. Being a reasonable person,
she’d never bothered to try and find out.

She had bothered mapping out this route though, because that had made sense. Back then,
anyway. Back when filling her head with travel routes, the wink of white chalk marking the way,
had been her.

Back when she’d had a purpose, one that came to her with ease.

No, it wasn’t the sewers that got to her.

It was the ascent up the flight of grubby, white stairs, corners littered with discarded wrapping
paper and leaves having got themselves lost. It was the feel of cool stone against her hand, tiny
bumps of the finely grained wall riding her skin.

It was the blue metal door awaiting her at the top, generous patches of rust eating at it where the
paint had started flaking off. At first it wouldn’t budge when she tried the handle and leaned her
shoulder into it, but Crane added himself to the equation of human vs door and that settled it, got
the thing open and her stumbling away from the waiting light and back down two steps.

It was Old Town that got her.

It was coming back to where it had all started.

***

《《 Muted murmur filled the room. A mix of sleepy voices, equally sleepy music, and the ring
and chime of cutlery sleepily attacking breakfast. The whole room hadn’t quite decided to wake
yet, with only a handful of hotel guests up and about to prepare themselves for another day in
Harran.

Except Jeremy.

Jeremy was an early bird.

Right this instance she hated him for it. A tad, at any rate.

“No— You said what? No, don’t let them. They signed. We can’t let— seriously— listen—“

Zofia yawned into her cup of tea and let her spoon stir up the sugar she’d piled into it. CLINK
CLINK it said as it clicked against the porcelain, and across of her Jeremy kept ranting into his
phone.

“So what? We can pull it off and they know it. They’re just trying to get us to drop the rates—“

CLINK CLINK the spoon continued, kicking up a private little whirlpool wreaking havoc within
the confines of the cup. With a little imagination, she could see tiny boats struggling at the rim of
it, capsizing even as their valiant captains fought to keep them afloat.

Men overboard! Men overboard— oh bloody hell I’m bored.

Grunting, Zofia let her eyes flick to the travel pamphlet lying next to her breakfast toast. Her very
dry toast, its only redeeming quality an overabundance of butter smacked on top. Dry, much like
this whole trip had been. Dry and hot and altogether meh.

It’s fine Zo! You can go do your thing today. You deserved a day off! Go on and do your
sightseeing, I’ll see you in the evening! Go on and— oh wait, could you maybe— and then—
never mind, you can always, like, buy some pictures.

Rather than scowling at the pamphlet and its pretty lighthouse on the cover, she hiked her eyes up
to regard Jeremy with her best I-am-about-to-drop-dead-from-neglect-please-send-help stare. He
didn’t seem to notice. Or care.

Jeremy being Jeremy, remained perfectly oblivious as he sat across of her, the phone pressed to his
ear and one hand crawling through his long, blonde hair. Correction, almost white hair at this
point. The Harran sun had done a number on him, and it hadn’t stopped there. It’d gone and
tanned him, and now there was something Zofia couldn’t bloody stand, because while he turned
all neat and adonis gold, she burnt. As if to make a point, her nose itched, a reminder that she’d
forgotten sunscreen yesterday and would start shedding skin tonight.

Ack…

It wasn’t bloody fair.

He eventually caught her looking and shrugged. Nothing you need to worry about, the gesture
said and she returned it with a quirked brow, because when the boss was getting all worked up,
she knew she’d end up being next anyway. And worked up he was, his usual chipper voice
rattled. Another client on the way out, most like. Story of their life, really.

Jeremy rolled his eyes, leaned away from her, and proceeded to almost eat his phone, his lips right
up against it.

“Never mind. No— No, don’t do that. Just stall them. I’ll be home in two days. What? Yeah—
we’re headed back early. Place is getting wonky.”

Zofia snorted. An understatement, that.

They’d seen a convoy of military trucks squeezing through the streets last night while having a go
at a local lamb dish which’s name she’d forgotten. Wide wheeled and tall, they’d barely fit
between the buildings, and they’d shed grim faces every other corner. If Zofia leaned a little closer
to the window on her left, she could still see the two armed men standing by the hotel entrance up
ahead. Rifles hugged to their chests, dark gazes set on the trickle of tourists and locals trotting up
and down the street, the men hadn’t moved an inch. The look of it made her skin crawl, and not in
the neat kind of way. No, Sir. It gave her the creeps, and Zofia wasn’t altogether partial to that
feeling.

“Jesus, Mary and Joseph—” The phone dropped on the table between them. It knocked into her
cup. Spilled some tea. Wreaked havoc on her tiny imaginary ships. And it left Jeremy all agitated
and rubbing at the bride of his nose while sighing profusely.

“Cloé says hi,” he stated dryly a moment later, as if that explained it all, and maybe it did.

“Hi Cloé,” she offered, not quite ready to ask what was up. Today— today should have been a
quiet day. A chance to unwind, to hitch a ride out of the city, and stretch her legs on a beach.

She’d have none of that.

Neither of them would.

It started with a startled cry. With voices barking from the hotel entrance and rifles snapping up.

It started with a shot shattering the morning calm. With glass breaking. People screaming. With
Jeremy forgetting his phone.

It started with a quiet day she’d never have, and the choice to hide in his hotel room while the
world turned mad. 》》

***

Great. I can’t see shit.

Kyle shielded his eyes against the glare of the sun crouching atop a jagged skyline, inconsiderately
blinding him the moment he’d opened the door. He squinted along the palm of his hand, scanned
left and then right, expecting company but finding none.

Good enough.

She’d led him onto a landing overlooking an expanse of buildings huddled together densely below
a morning sky ready to shed its pastel pinks and turning to brilliant blue. And fuck, if he applied a
bit of forced ignorance to the crisis at hand, Kyle could almost enjoy Old Town as it sat arranged
in front of him.

Almost.

Gone was the disorder of the slums, replaced by an artful chaos of white arches, bulbous domes,
walls of red brick and white stone, and roofs covered in glinting metal and terracotta
shingles alike. The whole scene might have as well been plucked straight from the Paper Tiger’s
walls, a postcard willed to life.

What’d she put at the back of that?

A little guilty and just a murmur of giddy, Kyle squeezed a quiet whistle through his teeth. He
lowered his hand and stepped into the open, his filter quickly picking up the slack as he fed it
frame by frame. The whistle died a miserable death.

Yes, Old Town was gorgeous.

And the fact of that, the picture perfect image of it soaking up the sun, old brick and intricate
stonework parapets reminding him of centuries weathered… it made it all a little worse than it had
to be. Harran had stood strong at some point. Tall. Proud. It had withstood wars and invasions,
had shrugged off the press of time, and yet here it lay: Dead. Dying. Done.

Kyle sighed, dragged his eyes away, sorted idle thoughts to the back of his head, and turned to
regard the Paper Tiger who’d gotten stuck halfway out the door.

Almost literally, judging by how she lingered with barely a toe sticking past the threshold and her
arms hugged to her chest, like she was contemplating dragging herself back into the dark. Her jaw
was set tight, her teeth grinding. Chewing on whatever thoughts had frozen her in place, he
guessed, and not making much headway because they looked to be putting up a fight.

Okay, he really didn’t like that look on her. Not after he’d seen the startled mouth-half-open-eyes-
wide stare of embarrassment she’d worn when he’d found the postcard at her hidey-hole.

The card he’d read, only to immediately regret doing so, all the while (naturally) reading on,
because that was how he rolled. The thing hadn’t been any of his business, even if business had
all been him. Him the muppet. Him the slackjawed oaf and gangly lout who made her feel funny.
Him, who she didn’t know how to thank for being decent. Him the stupid Tourist. Capital T. Italic
stupid.

Had she decided to take a swing at all that him, Kyle would have accepted his fate without protest.
Well, okay. Maybe he’d have objected a little, depending on where she’d landed the blows.
But she hadn’t.

Instead, she’d blushed an adorable red. Colour had returned to her ashen skin, dusting her neck
and cheeks, and that had been when he’d stopped reading. You’re a fucking monster, he’d
reminded himself while looking at her had torn his insides to pieces and left him sick to his
stomach.

A monster she’d voluntarily accompanied through the dark, even after all it had done to her.

Okay. Psychoanalyse later, Ace. She’s zoning out. Go get ‘em.

Kyle retraced his steps, placed his hands on his thighs, and leaned into her field of vision.

“Hey— you okay? You look like someone‘s walking over your grave.” With a shovel.

She’d written something about liking it when he smiled at her, so he let her have the best one he
could come up with at short notice, and for a moment he thought it’d work. Until the Paper
Tiger’s eyes met his, and promptly shredded his efforts in the air between them. Dull and gray,
scraping at his nerves with pinpricks for pupils, and not quite here.

Kyle frowned.

“I’ll be fine,” she said and swallowed, her tongue darting over cracked lips and her throat working
on swallowing whatever thoughts she’d been gnawing on with her teeth. “If I remember right,
then.. then the science campus is—” Head cocked to the side, shoulders pinched, and a few
breaths later, the compass behind her haunted eyes aligned itself and she nodded left. “ —this
way.”

“Okay…”

Okay? Oh-fucking-kay?

Look at this shit! Look at her! Look at that sorry piece of human. High as a kite, and all you can
think of is: Least her compass is still working. Least she still functions, or I’d be boned. Because
that’s what you were worrying about you fucking shitbag. And this is what you got? OKAY?! She
needs to dig a trench somewhere. Roll over. Do anything but this. What the hell, man? Make her
stop.

Hesitating, because for once there wasn’t an immediate threat forcing his hand, Kyle caught her
chin between his fingers. Her brows furrowed and she twitched, eyes darting unsteadily between
his shoulders, until landing on his.

She’s losing it. The next time she’s not paying attention and a Zombie snags at her ankles, you
might not be there to stomp that motherfucker’s skull in.

He squeezed. Gently.

GPS.

Compass.

Functional.

He felt the scarred skin of her bite mark against his thumb. Felt his own scar itch with sympathy.

Fucks sake Crane… She’s a person, not a tool.

“I’ve been thinking,” he started, which earned him a slight Really-now-have-you? curl of her lips.
She even swatted his hand away.

That’s more like it.

“What’s to stop Rais from attacking Camden? We don’t know how secure this place is, right? So,
how about we recruit some local talent, figure out what’s what before I go talk to him. Take it
from there?”

“I don’t know anyone here.” Her eyes blinked and she rubbed at them with the back of her right
hand. “Not any more, anyway.”

“Don’t worry. I got this.”

He did. He knew he did. This’d be easy. It’d work. Kyle dialled his radio to the frequency
Brecken had recommended, tapped his earpiece, cleared his throat and hoped he sounded more
confident than he felt.

“Troy? Troy— this is Crane. Anyone listening?”

Nothing. Well, wasn’t like people had nothing better to do than wait for his sorry ass to come beg
for help, right?

Back to the Paper Tiger then. “And we’ll have to find a place to stash you.”

“Stash me?”

“Yeah— I’m gonna need you rested up, or we’ll—”

His earpiece crackled and he lifted a finger to stop Zofia from expressing protest.

“Crane?” The woman’s voice was faintly familiar, heard twice since he’d gotten the radio towers
back online for Rais ( ’Dumbass.’ ), and Kyle admitted to a not small amount of relief on the
sound of it.

“I didn’t expect to hear from you,” Troy continued.

“I didn’t either— listen, I’m in your neck of the woods now and I could really use some help.”

“You— you’re in the Zero?” Surprise. Excitement. A little bit of both worlds, and he thought he
might have heard a smile in there. “Of course! Anything you need, where are you?”

“Honestly? No clue. Look, I’d like to meet up, discuss this in person. Stick our heads together,
etc.. Where can I find you?”

“Easy enough— can you see two towers from where you are? One taller than the other?”

He could. They were hard to miss. A bit off to the left, sitting against a backdrop of blue on blue
with the ocean meeting up with the skies. The left looked stubby, and he could make out
scaffolding wrapped around them both. Deja vu… yet something else left unfinished. “Yeah, I
can.”

“Great, that’s our loft. Everyone here is looking forward to meeting you.”

“What? You are?” He looked at the Paper Tiger, who didn’t share his curiosity in the slightest, but
stared at the spires he’d indicated to her with a jab of a thumb. “When did I get popular?”

“When you stood up to Rais.”

“Ah.” His mouth tasted funny. His stomach turned.

“Word travels fast in the Zone, Crane. Come on. We’ve got a lot to talk about.”

***

《《 “Zo?” Jeremy. Of course Jeremy. Sounding skittish and sounding scared, the sum of what
they’d both been made of the last few days.

Her hands shook. Her all shook. She couldn’t even bloody get the hairband right. It kept going on
the wrong way, kept hanging a little too far right and then a little too far left and then there was
hair everywhere and oh god why couldn’t she get this sorted.

“We’ve got to go. Like, right about now.”

“Yeah—“ She pulled tighter. That’d do… that’d have to do… The band snapped. “Bollocks…”

“I’m not kidding.”

A hand on her arm, shaky fingers just like hers, and Jeremy pulled her up from the bed and
dragged her from the room.

He carried nothing on him, because they’d told them that they couldn’t take a thing. No bags. No
packs. She saw people with hats, so maybe hats were okay, and baby slings definitely, because
there was a man with an infant strapped to his chest and he pushed his wife ahead of him as they
filed up the stairs and onto the roof.

Up here it was all noise and wind. Both on account of the helicopter sitting at the centre, its blades
going WHUP WHUP WHUP WHUP, chomping at the air as it sat ready to take them out. It
should have been over then. Just like that they should have climbed in there and been gone, away
from the last few days of impossible nightmares.

And just like that people started to push.

Subtle at first— with a shoulder bumping into her, and a chest knocking into her back. Jeremy did
his best to keep himself behind her, since he was a little less easy to overlook, but that didn’t help.
Not for long. The pressure built— and when they heard the first frantic scream bounding up the
staircase it all turned to shit.

Someone fell. Then someone else fell. Then she fell, and then she was up again, and dragging
Jeremy by his shirt. There were people around her that weren’t supposed to be people any more.
They had blood on them. Blood on their chins. Dripping from their mouths.

The soldiers standing ringing the helicopter opened fire.

At some point Jeremy called out for her and she followed his voice. She wove out of the way of a
woman. Ducked beneath the arm of a man, crazed and shrieking, his fingers brushing against her
back. He kept going. Latched onto someone else. They went down in a tumble.

Something cracked into the ground by her feet. Her legs stung. More cracks, hollow THUNK
THUNK to her right, so she ran left, away from the helicopter— which hung lopsided in the air as
it lifted from the roof. There were people hanging from it. A handful of them. A least for a little
while, because one by one they fell. One plummeted down by the edge of the roof. Kept
plummeting. The others followed quickly.

Zofia should have died then.

But it wasn’t that far to the next roof. With Jeremy ahead, they jumped. Landed. Rolled. Ran.

For the first time in her life, she fled.

It wasn’t going to be the last. 》》

***

Zofia rubbed at her chin with the back of her hand.

So thirsty. Why is it so hot— can it stop being so hot.

Her mouth fell open and closed, lips smacking together, dry and puffy and all manners of urgh
that she couldn’t put words to. From above, the sun had itself a good laugh at her expense, and all
around her Old Town teemed with death.

It had gotten worse since she’d last been here. Couldn’t have gotten better. Never better. Always
worse.

A familiar block ( Sporting goods, two pizza places, coffee shop, designer shoes, phone store and
clothing boutique. ) had burnt to the ground at some point, leaving blackened stonework and dried
ash behind, and she’d stood staring at the mess for a little too long, because Crane had started
asking her if she was okay. Again.

Yeah. It had gotten a whole lot worse. More crowded too, if a little less frantic, since two months
ago it had been a tossup between Biter and Viral at every turn. Now most of the buggers had
turned dumb and slow, which wasn’t going to help any if you fell into the sea of gnashing teeth
washing up against the buildings.

Her eyes wandered left, found the water bottle sitting on Crane’s belt, and then wandered up to
find him standing very still as he stared down across the wide open square below. A familiar
copper horse stood proud in the middle of it, front legs up and all that. Pretty. Way back when,
anyway. Crane’s fingers drummed a nervous rhythm against the handle of his tiny climbing pick,
and Zofia figured the poor man likely felt awfully inadequate faced with the sheer amount of dead
bodies shuffling about idly. At least with his current choice of weapon.

“They had really good kebab down there,” she murmured, the blob that was her left hand coming
up and waving at a tattered green sunroof above a group of patrons just as likely to eat the cook,
as they were to gnaw on their fellow guests.

He looked at her, one brow perked. Mostly professional curiosity gathered her up in his eyes, at
least until they dipped to her hand, and promptly had themselves spooked away.

“Don’t worry, I’ll take you out for dinner later,” he told their general vicinity.

Zofia blinked. “I’m not hungry.”

“Oh, you’ll be hungry. Come on.”

***

They were being watched on their approach, and Kyle didn’t like it. He didn’t know the Embers,
and even with Brecken insisting that “They’re good people, mate.” the thought that up there stood
a handful of strangers with their eyes on them rubbed him entirely the wrong way. Not like he had
much of a choice. He needed her off the roofs, because with every minute that passed, she seemed
a little less likely to make the next leap.

By the time they reached the spires, without getting shot at in the process, Kyle almost felt like
he’d done something right. For once. Only a little further, even if climbing the things proved a bit
of a chore, with the ascent taking them in a roundabout way up along the scaffolding. The
makeshift ramps ranged from deathtrap to okay just don’t look down and you’ll be fine, violating
every possible safety code known to man, but who cared these days, right? He tried not to as he
kept one eye on where he set his feet, and the other on where Zofia put hers.

Once at the top, their reception was mild at best, their welcome party no more than a heavyset man
guarding the only viable approach.

An armed man, Kyle noticed first. A friendly, smiling man, he recorded second. Not a hint of
deceit anywhere in sight, with a gentle glint in his eyes and a relaxed slouch to his shoulders.
Lazy, almost. Like he didn’t have much at all to care about. After giving them directions (steadily
up, always up), he sat himself back down on a crate and went back to scanning the city with a pair
of binoculars.

Lookout. Good. He’d hate to leave her with a group of disorganised scrubs who let every idiot in.

The setup by itself impressed Kyle, and once again reminded him how Need turned people
creative. Inventive, really. It’s what allowed them to cobble together three floors suspended
between the spires, and turn the hollow insides into living quarters. All fairly windy and fairly
unsafe, but he couldn’t help admiring the crafty design.

He counted at least a dozen people as they kept moving from floor to floor, their curious faces
tracking them, and hushed whispers following their steps. No one stopped them though, and so he
kept climbing, until he found nothing but clear skies above him and a whole lot of oh shit we’re
up high all around.

Good a place as any to take a breather, Kyle thought, and convinced his legs that it was a-okay to
loiter about uselessly so he could get a good look at what they’d walked him into.

Up here there wasn’t enough of the second spire to go around for a full level, and he found
himself standing on a rickety platform bolted together from construction scaffolding, doors and
sheets of plywood. Railings were clearly for pussies, since there weren’t any to be seen, only a
sheer drop right back down to the buildings huddled up to the tower’s base.

A pleasant breeze nipped at his neck though, teased him with the promise of relief if only he’d
take off that stifling jacket. But that’d have to wait. For now he’d keep sweating— and being
disgusting. Very disgusting, he noted as he gave his right shoulder a sniff.

Trying not to think too hard on the disaster that was his personal hygiene, Kyle raised his eyes to
the flat sea spreading out in front of him, the distant shapes of land barely visible through a
stubborn morning mist. Cityscapes to the left, tall skyscrapers lining the shores. Rolling hills to the
right, concealed by milky clouds. Sort of in walking distance. Or paddling, maybe. Not worth it
though. Even if not all of it had been affected by the outbreak, the Ministry hadn’t dared risk a
spread. They’d quarantined it all, ringed Harran in sturdy walls, and on their maps they’d settled
for drawing lines, lines that went from deep red, to hues of orange and eventually a hesitant green.

You’re fucked to You’ll probably be less fucked.

Smack in the middle was where he stood right now, right atop the slice of land where it had all
started. Ground Zero. Zone 0. Or The Zero, as Troy had called it.

Definitely Bend over, you’re screwed.

“Hey!”

Kyle turned sharply, thoughts knocked back into order, and his legs and arms moving on their
own accord. Noise. Find the origin. Put civilian behind you. Find threat. Assess threat— and
realise it wasn’t any. Just an unarmed man in work slacks and a dirty blue shirt, a smile on his face
as he waved at them from atop the last ramp.

“You must be Crane, come on up!”

American? Fucking finally… He’d started feeling a little outnumbered.

***

The voice startled her, although it did so a little slowly, her nerves firing at a delay that bothered
her less than it probably should. Yet Zofia inched away from it, and Crane moved in front of her,
his arm raised. Not exactly snapping up, but hinting at being there should it be needed, and still
very much clad in leather. Bloody hell, he must have been melting in that thing.
He lowered it a moment later, called up to the man standing at the crest of the ramp leading into
the bell tower’s top level, and then marched right on. Zofia followed, at least until they reached the
top, and Crane got all the formalities out of the way. Greetings. Introductions. Handshakes. She
bristled. He was smiling all the way through, but it wasn’t honest. Too strained. Too professional.
Michael, the man who’d greeted them, didn’t seem to notice, but neither did he want them to
waste any time on him. Troy really wanted to talk to them.

“Stay here,” Crane told her, but Zofia didn’t hear and followed him into the dark innards of the
tower. Dark and musty and very warm, the air stale and smelling of old wood, fresh paint, and a
lot of sad details to life spent cooped up between narrow walls.

“You suck at instructions.” His gripe lacked conviction and his scowl could have used a little
work, so Zofia thought Sorry, into his direction, which turned to a mumbled “Hrmph,” in her
throat.

“One day, Paper Tiger. One day you’ll listen to me.” One more look at her and he went down a
hatch, a creaky ladder protesting his weight.

Said ladder taunted her as she watched him descend, told her she shouldn’t even try because she
couldn’t possibly do it. Crane seemed to think so too, because he reminded her she could sit down
up there and he’d be right back.

Hell no…

Zofia wanted to prove them both wrong, inanimate ladder and curious brown eyes keeping locked
on her until he jumped off at the bottom and vanished out of sight.

It took a lot of focus and it was a bit of a crawl, but as long as she’d tackle it one rickety rung at a
time, she’d be fine. Slow. Steady. Don’t think too much.

Somewhere down below, she heard a chair creak, and picked up voices, all muffled by the heavy
air and all the bloody dust getting sucked down her lungs.

“Glad you could make it,” one of them said. A man, young and enthusiastic. He introduced
himself with “I’m Savvy. Pleasure to finally meet you,” and Zofia paused her descent in favour of
an eye roll that took way more concentration than expected.

You’ve got a fan club now, Crane? And who calls themselves savvy? What’s he so savvy about?

Zofia hung on to a particular rung, face squashed so close to the wall she could make out the
graining on the wood and see a spider the size of her pinky nail scurry into a crack.

Nevermind. Gotta climb. Climb. Come on girl, climb.

Her feet went on and her arms lagged a little behind, but she kept it up, while down behind her the
famous Crane said: “And you must be Troy. Nice to finally put a face to the—“ and decided not
to finish it, trailing off into a silence that made Zofia turn her head.

Lighting in here was terrible.

Place hadn’t been made for living, so the lights they’d mounted were nothing but naked bulbs
suspended from wires stretched between the walls, along with two laptop screens lending their
cold blue light to the mix. A few layers of rugs covered the floor and someone had gone and tried
themselves at interior design Tetris, packing the small square area with as much stuff as they could
possible fit. Makeshift tables fitted from crates and sheets of wood, boxes upon boxes and so
much stuff she couldn’t count it even if she’d tried. Electronics, mostly. Radios, mobile phones,
computers, cables…

And amidst that chaos crowded themselves three people, with her just about adding herself to the
mix, though at this point Zofia thought it might have been packed enough already and maybe she
should head back up again because clearly there wasn’t going to be enough oxygen down here—
oh god her arm was tired she couldn’t possibly do that.

So she hung on for a little while longer.

In one corner sat a man, slouching comfortably in an office chair ( ’How’d they get all that stuff up
here?’ ) and he was watching her with unabashed curiosity. Maybe man was stretching it, he
didn’t look much older than Rahim, but there the similarities ended. For one his hair wasn’t a
scruffy, black mess, but neatly shaven close to his skull, with a pencil thin mohawk cresting his
skull.

Savvy, she figured. He came dressed in an oddly glossy black jacket and faded dark sweatpants,
and judging by how he fit in with all the tech around him she figured he’d probably swapped out
his name when the world had ended.
Because why not?

She could have done it too if she’d wanted.

Peering around Crane to watch her (halted) progress down the ladder, that must have been Troy,
and maybe Troy had swapped out her name too, because Troys usually didn’t come woman sized,
Zofia had thought.

Nevermind.

No wonder Crane had swallowed his tongue back there. Even if it hadn’t lasted long, because
nothing seemed to shut that man up. He’d straightened out his tongue right quick and they’d
gotten back to business while she’d still been watching the spider trying to find a crack to hide in.
Camden this and Camden that she’d heard, and Rais can burn in hell, which everyone present
seemed to agree on.

If she was to take a bet (and hanging from the ladder that was about the only thing she felt good
for), it was her face that caught him flatfooted. She had a pretty one, matching a calm and steady
voice, with smooth dark skin and a slow sort of smile on her that kept her lips slightly curled.

But she’d been made of wax, and for some reason or the other she’d squashed the right side of her
face into the burning hot Harran sun and it had melted right off. Split skin, a ruin of tissue and
flesh warped against her delicate cheekbones.

Zofia knew better than to stare, so she refocused on climbing, only to find her eyes drawn right
back to it by the time she’d shuffled over the rug covered floor to stand next to Crane.

He introduced her while she gaped, and she felt ashamed for every second her eyes stayed on
Troy, for noticing how she almost lost her right ear, and how she definitely missed one set of
eyebrows and lashes. Or how the corner of her lips was a little broken, and how the scars carried
on against her shoulders, gnarly, thick scars knotted beneath the straps of her top.

Troy didn’t seem to mind. She smiled. Slow and gentle. Honest. Caring. Knowing. As if just a
look at her had told her all she needed, picked at what she’d been and what she’d never again be.
As if she understood. Troy smiled, and Zofia thought it might have been the most beautiful thing
she’d ever seen.

Her owns lips twitched up along with it, left the dull ache that was all of her behind, and made it
not matter much at all. For a little while, Zofia didn’t mind hurting.

***

Anything you need, turned out to be anything but, and Kyle found himself reminded that lately all
his plans had sucked and now wasn’t about to be any different.

It started okay, even if the sight of Troy threw him a curveball that he barely managed to dodge.

Aside of the damage to her face, and the fallout creeping down her shoulder, the Ember’s leader
was a spry little thing, and as Zofia approached she’d even tipped the rim of the cap she wore and
smiled. So far so good, he’d thought, except then Troy’s eyes had narrowed briefly and the smile
had faltered and his heart sank.

They were bitten, and she caught on to that. Both of them, he’d had to tell her, not only Zofia who
wore her mark for everyone to see, and that changed things. Not by much, because he’d known
from the start that he wouldn’t have been able to stay.

Rais wasn’t going to stop until he had the cure.

“I’m sorry,” Troy said and looked up at him. She meant it. She grieved the fact that there wasn’t a
damned thing she could do aside of wishing them good luck and helping them from afar.

Right then and there Kyle wanted to blame her. Get angry, show her he meant business and she
better fucking listen. Tell her to think about the greater good of things. Strongarm her. Get this
shit done with.

“We can’t risk it, not without Antizin. I’ve got my people to worry about, and they wouldn’t feel
safe having either of you here. And then there’s…”

Who was he kidding? He couldn’t.

“Rais. I-I get it,” he offered when guilt got her tongue. “Last thing I want to do is make you a
target.”

“Thank you.” She sounded genuinely relieved, and Kyle tried to hold on to that.
 You’re doing the right thing. Keep doing the right thing. Focus.

“Just promise me you’ll keep trying to get a line outside, okay? There’s no telling how long the
Ministry will hold off. I need to talk to them.”

“You got it. Savvy has been having ideas on that, he’ll just have to cut down on his sleep for a
while until he’s got it. Right?”

Savvy confirmed the whole deal with an enthusiastic “Of course,” and a swivel of his chair. He
probably meant it. Probably.

“Great. Well— I’ve got a campus to visit. Been awhile since I’ve been to school, but it can’t be
that bad, eh?” Kyle glanced to his right, at the quiet Paper Tiger whose only commitment to the
conversation had been a quiet Hello, before she’d stopped staring at Troy and found a spot on the
wall somewhere to her right more interesting. “I’ll be in touch.”

Of course he was disappointed by all of this.

Of course he’d have preferred to tell Zofia to stay here, make bestie with Troy (or however that
worked), while he went off to track down Camden. Who, inconsiderably enough, had left his post
according to Troy, fled the science center because Rais had been another fucking step ahead of
them and sent his men after him.

Not a problem. A setback, but not a problem. He’d have coped.

But this? He didn’t want to head out there with her again. She slowed him down, for fucks sake.

Kyle cringed, vowed to flog himself for that thought later on, and tried to make up for it by
offering to help Zofia up the ladder. Which she naturally refused, because god damn it that girl
was even stubborn while high.

“Wait,” Troy called and appeared next to him, her chin tilted up towards the top of the ladder.
“Michael!”

Oh wow, woman had a good set of lungs on her. That was one impressive bark.

“Yeah?” Feet shuffled and then a head appeared over the top of the ledge, promptly stopping
Zofia’s ascent.

She seemed to contemplate the situation, head tilted up and looking at Michael, who’d hunkered
down and extended his arm towards her. Then she kept climbing.

Oh, so that’s how this is, huh? Don’t let me help, but he’s cool, huh?

Next to him, Troy folded her arms. “That safe house you and Greg secured yesterday, is it all
set?”

“Just about. The fuses blew on us when we tried to get the lights on, so we had to leave before we
could inventory it. I’m headed back out soon as—” He paused as Zofia reached him and grabbed
her by her good arm. “There you go, Ma’am.”

He heard her huff and then she vanished out of sight. Huffing some more, probably.

“Forget about it.” Troy tapped him on the shoulder. “Let Kyle have the spare fuses and tell him
where to find the place. I want them to have it.”

Michael nodded down at them. Not a beat missed and not a hint of protest. “You got it, boss.”

Okay.

So it wasn’t going to be anything. But she gave them something, and from where he stood, one
hand resting on the ladder, the other tapping at his thigh, Kyle figured something he could work
with.

Something would have to do.

Chapter End Notes

Thank you for sitting through this. Thank you for sticking with it. Thank you for
reading. And welcome to Old Town. A pretty and a mess place, with so much to see
I couldn't quite get the balance right I think. But hey :) Hope you liked it anyway,
dear Reader. See you next time!
 Priorities
Chapter Summary

Kyle Crane shuffles his priorities about, doesn't like how they turn up-- and Zofia
faces off with a pair of trousers.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Priorities

The cure. Capital C. What he’d been sent in to get (or so he'd thought— screw those lying
shitbags), what had left him stranded here, his satellite phone lost, his morals bruised and battered,
and his stomach aching for proper food.

The chance at a cure, and it was no more than a lightweight bundle in his hand. Lightweight hope.
Slim Maybe wrapped in plastic.

He fucking hated it.

Hated how it was the only thing that mattered, and the only thing he could afford himself to think
about.

Camden and Rais? Irrelevant details, both of them. Means to an end, if anything. The Ministry
blockading Antizin drops and threatening to destroy Harran? Less irrelevant, but nothing he could
do anything about, not as long as Rais had his only means of reaching anyone worth talking to—
which put that fucker back up on the list of really damn important things to think about, right with
the cure, and— Kyle squeezed his palms against his skull and ran his fingers through his grimy
hair.

Not what I signed up for.

His hands slipped lower and scraped against his beard. Thing needed a trim. Desperately.

Come on, Crane. Head back into the game. You can do this. One thing at a time. Prioritise and
Execute.

He groaned, opened eyes he’d not realised he’d closed, and blinked against the sun sitting high.
Midday. Halfway to fuckery.

Enough stalling. Time to bust ass—

“I don’t want to stay here.”

Kyle’s shoulder jerked at the sound of Zofia’s quiet mutter by his right, the reminder of yet
another one of his priorities. One that he’d had to reorder and sort in somewhere at the bottom of
his list. For the time being, anyway. He’d revisit it later.

“You’ll be fine,” he told her and she frowned. Or at least it looked liked what she’d intended. No
way to be certain, since there wasn’t much going on on those thin lips that was worth mentioning.
Just a lot of faint twitches and an incredibly tense jaw line.

“You’ve got nothing to worry about. No one knows you’re here.”

She hugged her arms to her chest. “Except Troy. And.. Michael.”

“They’re solid.” And you know that how? “Not everyone’s out to get us.”

Another frown, this one with a bit of potential.

“And hey, if anything happens to me, and I don’t make it back, you’ll have the whole place all for
yourself.” Kyle turned around, nodded his chin at their borrowed safe house. “How’s that
sound?”

They’d handed them the proverbial keys to a penthouse flat atop an old apartment building,
complete with a rooftop balcony coastal view. Fancy. Also cramped, dusty and disorganised,
along with a mess of bolted shut doors and windows keeping everyone and everything out.

Secure enough.

She’d be safe.

For a while.

“If I do come back though—” He glanced at her. “We’ll share.”

More frowns? Really? And how come this one was the one with the most conviction backing it?

“I don’t like sharing,” she mumbled.

Ow.

“Stab, stab— my bleeding heart. You’d leave me out there? Not come looking? Just give up on
me that easy?”

“What?” Her eyes flicked to him, a hint of alarm lending them life. “No. That’s not what I meant.”

Kyle smiled. Because she liked those smiles, and the least he could do was give her that,
considering he’d taken so much from her. “Good. I’m counting on your grumpy ass still being
here.”

His sad little priority number 7 or so huffed quietly and he wondered if she’d gotten even shorter,
or lost some more weight. Kyle doubted she had more than 110 pounds on her at this point, and
with how rapidly he dragged her through hell, he figured she’d be a stick at best come next week.

Next week? Don’t think about it.

She’d not be here next week. He’d not be here then. They’d be out. Because he got this. Just
needed to do the impossible.

“You should stay off the streets,” Zofia said while he stared at her, thoughts of her slowly wasting
away or burning as bombs fell worming themselves into his head. Don’t.

Kyle nodded. “I’m not one for big crowds anyway.”

Another huff, like she didn’t believe him one bit, and the Paper Tiger wandered away from him,
left him standing with his priorities all shot to hell.

***

It was a nice place.

Sort of.

Expensive at some point, Zofia figured, what with all the nice furniture, pretty carpets and
cushions, and all that space. A wide living room attached to a kitchen. A bedroom. A bath. Not a
bath room, no. Thing was decked in marble and the tub worked into it was big enough for four. It
was also empty and the water didn’t work, because that had been the first thing she’d tried after
Crane had left. Water.

It hadn’t even made that spluttering and groaning noise that pipes were meant to make when there
wasn’t enough pressure in them. Had just done a whole lot of nothing while she’d sat at the edge
of the tub and stared at the faucet.

“Okay,” she’d told it and gotten up, wandered back out, and ended up standing in the terrible sun
on the balcony. She’d checked on a row of buckets Crane had set up for the night. To gather
water, but it had only been a little while and the sun wasn’t about to start bleeding liquid into
them. Then she’d walked up to the mess of wiring he’d busied himself with, the one hooking up
to the UV lights Michael and his friends had fixed the day before. Crane had fussed over it for a
while, tugging and plugging and pursing his lips, all the while muttering as if he knew what he
was actually talking about. Then he’d said “It’ll do.” and gone inside.

She’d followed him. And now she followed the ghost of him walking in front of her.

Windows? Good enough, he’d declared.

Door to the balcony? Deadbolt, he liked that.

Door out into the hall? Good as nonexistent, buried behind a toppled over bookshelf and nailed
shut with planks of wood. He’d liked that, too.

Then he’d dropped her bow and his jacket, handed her an energy bar, and while she’d chewed on
that he’d started inventorying supplies left for them by the Embers. Not much, he proclaimed. But
“It’ll do.”

He’d said that a lot. Had said it when he’d looked at the couch, too, and that’s what Zofia stood in
front of now, wondering what It’d do for. It was plush and a little short, barely fitting the length of
her, and covered in colourful cushions. They took up most of the space and she thought she
wouldn’t find enough room between them, so she kept wandering.

A wide plasma screen. Useless. She caught a reflection in it, a familiar figure turned stranger, and
when it didn’t look away, she did, her feet carrying her into the ransacked kitchen.

Crane’s shadow dissipated then, left her to tend to her own company. Left her fading along with
it, until her shoulder brushed a wall and reminded her she had a body to mind. Broken and dull.

She drank water. Finished the rest of the stale food he’d left her with. Walked. Sat. She cracked
the door open to the balcony and looked out across the rooftops. Wished to see a figure moving
towards her. A familiar one, a tall one. Tall and not terrible. Her eyes wandered between the
slowly shuffling silhouettes on the flat roofs around them, moving forward one step, backwards
another, never making it very far, because they had nowhere to go.

Much like her.

A touch of dread, faint but foul, slithered up her spine. Zofia shivered, snapped the door shut, and
retreated back into the room.

Bedroom next.

Crane had opened it up with his magic fingers, and she thought she remembered him humming
while he’d picked the lock, but now that she explored the room she wasn’t altogether certain if
she’d only imagined that.

A queen sized bed. A dead fan on the ceiling, feathery trinkets hanging from it. Thick, heavy
curtains and iron bars on the windows. He’d given the bars a testing rattle, nodded to himself, and
then turned around to march out the door, only to find her stood in his way. So he’d placed his
hands on her shoulders and moved her aside like one might move a lamp.

Rude.

Zofia hung onto that thought and carried it with her as she stuck her head into a musty smelling
wardrobe to look for things that didn’t cling to her so stiffly as what she wore right now.
Something that didn’t itch. Zofia did not like the itching. It bothered her. Distracted her. Made it
difficult to think.

Whining, Zofia scratched at her thighs with her right hand, and the miserable sound of her own
voice vanishing into the wardrobe only made things worse. Weak. Lopsided. Not right to her ears.
Not her. It came filtered through strange and she didn’t know what to do about it.

How to fix it. Fix herself.

A flutter of alarm sat at the base of her heart, tried hard to remind her that she was meant to panic,
rather than stand staring at the piles of clothes on the shelves in front of her. She tried to give in to
the flighty jitter, but it didn’t stick, slunk away behind a thin veneer of reluctant calm, and so she
sifted through trousers instead.

Way too big trousers. They bested her both vertically and horizontally by a good few sizes, as
evident by how she’d need rope to keep the one she’d plucked out from sliding from her hip.

“Don’t have rope,” she told the wardrobe and dropped the jogging bottoms, abandoning them so
she could rifle through the underwear drawer instead.

“Oh— oh well,” she mumbled and picked at the still somewhat neat piles of folded boxers— and
god have mercy what was it with those briefs? Yellow and purple flowers? Pink dinosaurs? In
case of emergency, pull down? She blinked. I’m big in Japan! Her lips twitched. Chicks dig me—
with a grinning rooster at the front. She chuckled, and that sound didn’t quite connect either. Not
her laughter. Someone else’s.

Cringing, Zofia pulled something simple and dark gray from the drawers, flung it over her
shoulder, and stepped away with her head and heart slowly following her feet. If telt a bit like
walking a foot away from herself, off center, with her eyes wet and hot in their sockets as they
skimmed across the room.

Things were getting darker.

Her heart a little faster.

Zofia kicked her shoes off, watched them roll aside. Her trousers next. They caught on her hips.
Tangled around her knees. She almost fell, knocked her head against a wall to steady herself.

Dry mouth. Hot throat. She swallowed.

That hurt.

The boxers went up. Slow. Wrong way? Why was the room sliding by?

Ears shrill.

Ground close.

Ground here.

Oh.

***

Harran breathed colour. Reds, greens. Gold and copper. Palm trees lined cobbled streets, leaves
turning with the breeze, and clearly folks didn’t need tumble dryers, because they just hung their
laundry wherever. And then they forget it there. Because Zombies.

Kyle ducked under a line of pants and shirts, brushing a bright red T aside with the back of his
hand.

Kidsize. All of it. Hasn’t been worth looting. Not enough kids left to need it.

The thought soured the scenery in front of him, even if said scenery tried to put up a fight, all wide
monster of a white building with pretty window arches and vines creeping up along its facades.

Harran University, said the plating by the roof, and SAFE proclaimed four plywood sheets tacked
to the stone railing of the balcony facing him. Less welcoming looked the armed man standing by
the door, or the rifle he levelled at him as Kyle approached. Not sighting him, but very much
bringing the point across.

Kyle lifted his arms to his side and turned the palms of his hands out. Pinpricks of phantom pain
peppered his chest, and he threw a brief look left and right, straight down into the crowded street
below him. The plank he walked on creaked.

This fucking sucks.

“I’m not here to cause any trouble,” he called across, still walking. Slowly. One step after the
other. CREAK

The guard didn’t open fire, but he did give him the evil eye, right from under a beat up, green
helmet that might or might not have been meant for football at some point.

“What do you want?”

“I’m here to see Camden—” That got the hand on the rifle a little worked up. “— Troy called
ahead.” The hand relaxed, and Kyle went for the door.

First thing in, and he had himself hit by a wall of chilled air.

What the hell? They’ve got AC?

It was bliss stepping from stuffy air into the lack of such, his lungs drawing in something else than
heat, and the sheen of sweat on his neck adding to the cool. So what if it made his shirt chafe. This
was heaven, and he already knew he’d hate leaving it. Kyle tugged on his shirt, letting in some
more of that delicious cool air, and gave his eyes a moment to adjust to the gloom.

Dimmed light filtered in through panes of coloured glass windows and a single, vaulted skylight,
leaving dust dancing in the air in front of him. Place smelled like old things, wet paper, and too
many people, some of it which made sense now that he made out the rows of bookshelves lining
the walls. A library. Neat. Well stocked and drop dead gorgeous, decorated with delicate mosaic
patterns where heavy dark wood didn’t reach, and what might have been comfortable study tables
at some point arranged at the bottom floor in front of him. Most people were gathered in the study
pit below, and quite a few of them tracked him as he made his way across the walkway and down
a winding stairwell— none looking pleased to see him.

Great. Smile, Crane. Gotta make a decent first impression.

It didn’t work.

***

“You’re Doctor Camden?”

“Guilty.” Kyle had a hand presented to him, and the grip behind it was firm. Assertive. Certain. It
matched the hard set of eyes seizing him up. Suspicion. Flat out mistrust. Vicious intelligence too
though, even if it did a fair job trying to hide behind a deeply lined face. The Doctor sported a
thick beard, lightly salted with age, and wore well worn, sturdy lab gear. The sort you’d expect
hanging from a professional in a viral research lab. Which this wasn’t.

“I’m sorry for the reception. But we’ve been having increasing difficulties with Rais, and it’s
putting people on edge.”

“I hear you, Doctor.”

“Camden will do.”

“Camden. Right.” The hand finally let go and Camden started walking, led him out from the study
pit and into a backroom filled with supplies and a poor excuse for a highschool chemistry lab in
one corner.

Kyle frowned.

“You look disappointed,” Camden said, eyes crinkling lightly with the hint of a smile.

Damn it, Crane. Head in the game.

“No. Try pensive. Look— I came here sort of hoping you’d be able to do some magic. This isn’t
exactly what I’d had in mind.”

Harran's last hope shrugged. “I wouldn’t have been of much use in the lab. Rais attacked it a few
hours after Zere mentioned he’d be sending Miss Aldemir with the research, and I barely made it
out alive, which is more than what I can say about my assistants.”

Great. Foot, meet mouth.

“I’m sorry.”

“And I’m sorry about Zere and Miss Aldemir, Mister Crane—”

“Kyle.”

Camden nodded and smiled faintly.

“Rais is more of a threat than you might think. I’ve worked with him before, and up until now
have had nothing but respect for the man.” He gestured for Kyle to follow and closed the door
behind them. “Dedicated. Fiercely intelligent. Charismatic. But the outbreak changed him. Not
altogether surprising, come to think of it.”

“You’re GRE?”

Camden’s eyes cut up. “Ah.” With the You too? unsaid.

“Yeah.” Kyle sighed. “Looks like we’ve got mutual friends.” The sarcasm must have come
through this time, because Camden’s nod looked morose enough. “So what happened to
Suleiman? Did he just— like— crack?”

“Not at first. He’s kept things together better than the rest of us for a good long while. But then the
Outbreak got his brother. It wasn’t pretty. It wasn’t right. He blamed the GRE, of course, and after
that it was only a matter of time before he turned on the rest of us.”
“You’ve been here since the start?”

“First ones in, to be precise. Zere and me were part of a research team meant to assist in finding a
cure, but we were never expected to stay. If ever we thought things were about to get out of hand,
Suleiman and Ghoreyshi were to exfiltrate us. Naturally things did go wrong. Spectacularly. As
you can see.” A sweeping gesture of his arms, not stopping within the walls of the room, but
broad enough to encompass what was left of Harran.

“Ghoreyshi— Amir?”

A nod.

“Ah shit..” Ah fucking double shit.

“I’ve heard what happened.” Camden extended a hand, palm up, and Kyle stared at it blankly,
momentarily thrown by what he’d learnt. Amir. GRE. Amir. Dead. Because he’d botched his
fucking landing. Had Amir lived…

“The research, Kyle?”

“Yeah— Sorry.” A distracted fumble later, and Camden carried off all that hope and misery Kyle
had lugged across Harran, and Zere and Jade had give their lives for.

“This will take some time. And as much as I’d like to chat…”

***

Kyle found himself back in the chilled study room, met by the same chilled stares, and thought he
much rather preferred the welcome he’d gotten with the Embers.

Since the books were less inclined to give him dirty looks he decided to strike up a conversation
with a hardcover instead. Never too late to go back to school, right? He placed his index finger
against the bridge of one and pulled it out, leaning to the side to peer at the cover. Arabic. Okay.
Maybe not. Book by book he moved sideways along the shelf, pausing only once he hit an
English title: Cows, Pigs, Wars, and Witches: The Riddles of Culture, which he tucked under his
arm.

It accompanied him to a window, where he sat and stretched his legs out, his back resting against
the warm glass and the rest of him enjoying the cool air. He struck a wobbly truce with his need to
work, and began flicking through the book. Each turn of a page felt strange against his fingertips.
Normal. Everyday. Not very Harran.

The words weren’t much better. Nonsensical and disconnect, like they weren’t really made for
each other and should really stop bothering trying to form sentences. But he tried. For a while,
anyway.

Kyle sighed, snatched at his neck with one hand, and gave his wristwatch a quick glance. Ten
minutes and counting.. Just how long did it take to save the world with a CHEM C3000?
Somewhere between forever and an eternity?

His right leg kicked.

No, it wasn’t like he was an impatient person. He just wasn’t very good at being patient.. Those
were two entirely different things.

Totally. God. What am I doing?

Cows, Pigs, Wars and Witches and Whatnot didn’t help much, and neither did the itch at the seat
of his jeans and the twisting ball of apprehension in his gut, tightly packed together from all his
priorities squeezed into one.

Kyle grunted, went to scratch that bothersome itch, since the rest he couldn’t do a thing about, and
in the process of it found a folded piece of paper, pretty white lighthouse and all. He turned it
between his fingers, spread it flat, and placed it on the book in his lap.

The Paper Tiger had tiny handwriting. Tiny, but steady. Easy to read.

Muppet, she’d started with. Careful, with the pen pressing down hard, bolding the letters.

He’s a muppet. A limp lettuce. A good for nothing nutter. Can’t even land on his feet, how useless
is that?

“Well, excuse me..” Kyle tapped at the postcard, tried to feel irritated by her jab, but found himself
reading on instead.
His bloody nose is too big, ( He rubbed at it with the bridge of his hand) and I think he’s got
dropped on his head as a baby because no one’s that spastic and wants to get themselves killed
over nothing but some stupid cunt like you.

He’d not understood what she’d meant. Not at first. It had taken a little longer for things to click,
that her line of I need to say thank you. But I don’t know howhowhow— had been her hurting.
Terribly. Hurting because she’d not understood why he’d not left her behind in the tunnel back
when she’d led him to Gazi’s. Or why he’d not abandoned her at the motel. Why he’d come get
her and Rahim when they’d gone off to be remarkable idiots. As if the thought of anyone being a
decent human being confused her.

Kyle frowned.

She’d run out of space quickly on the card, had squashed words together tightly to fit more on
there, had dropped full sentences in favor of simple words, and hadn’t made a lot of sense. There
were bits about how she wanted to be less her whenever he looked at her. How he wasn’t painted
yellow. How he wasn’t them. How she liked his smile, which was why she couldn’t tell him
about Amir (he’d figured that out already Oh you sad little thing..) or how sorry she was for
getting Rahim bit. She really liked his smiles though. Liked him, it seemed. Liked looking at him
when he wasn’t looking at her, and apparently that was a terrible thing and she ought to just forget
about it, because Jade.

He flinched.

Eventually she’d hit the last corner and the ink had gotten blotchy, and he stared at the :T the sum
of all her words, and felt his heart twinge. Not very elaborate. Not exactly poetry.

Kyle folded the card. Pocketed it again.

He liked it.

***

“This is astonishing.”

Camden sounded a good deal more enthusiastic now that he’d gotten to play with his chemistry
set. Almost chipper. He looked the part too, eyes alight with curiosity, rather than glum mistrust,
and Kyle tried his best to get onboard that particular hype train.

“So it’ll work?” He hovered by his side and understood absolutely nothing of the numbers and
words scribbled on bits of paper and a whiteboard on the wall.

“What?” Camden let out a mirthless laugh. “No. Not like this, it won’t. It’s got a future though,
which is more than I can say for any of our previous efforts.”

Crash-Boom-Bang, there went the train. Derailed. Turned over. Blown to fucking pieces.

“What do you mean it won’t? I thought—”

Go ahead, sound all whiny, why don’t you.

“I’m not writing it off, but there’s very little I can do from here.” Camden paced away from his
work area and shrugged off his lab coat.

“Okay, then we get you back to the lab.”

A wry grin partially hidden behind Camden’s thick beard met Kyle’s argument halfway and cut
him off.

“Even if you manage to take it back from Rais, the lab is ruined. Electricity is spotty, supplies are
low. I wouldn’t be able to finish the research, let alone synthesize a cure. What we need is to get
this—” He jabbed a hand at the mess of notes and the carefully placed samples. “—out of Harran
and into a proper research center. Are you still in touch with your handler?”

Kyle grasped at his neck. “No. Rais took my satellite phone.”

“I see. Shame.”

“Shit.” The hand squeezed harder and he was of half a mind to start tearing at his hair.

“Something you’re not telling me?”

“The Ministry. They’ve been talking about sterilizing the whole damn city, and I don’t know how
long they’ll sit on their thumbs before they starts dropping bombs.”

“Risky, but I expected as much. We’ve considered an orbital strike as a contingency plan, even if
 it’s liable to faults.”

“Faults?” Kyle flinched. His voice had gone tripped on the word.

“You’re never guaranteed to destroy everything, and it could just as much spread the virus as
eradicate it. But with this you should be able to convince them otherwise. ”

“Great. I guess I shouldn’t have burned those bridges with Rais after all.”

“There’s always an alternative. I suggest we don’t talk to Rais, or the GRE for that matter. It’s the
Ministry you want. ”

“Right.”

“Right,” Camden echoed, smiling into his general direction. “For the time being I’d like to hang
on to this, see what I can do. If you don’t mind.”

Kyle’s stomach twisted and his eyes went to the door. But Camden reassured him that people here
liked Rais just as little as he did (a stretch, but he’d let it slide) and that they’d be willing to put up
a fight.

The research ought to be safe, he insisted, and Kyle reluctantly agreed. Chances were he’d just sit
his ass down on it anyway, and crush humanity's last hope between his butt cheeks.

***

Heading back got him lost.

Twice.

Locating the University had been easy enough, especially with the Paper Tiger’s instructions, but
finding one apartment balcony amongst a god damn sea of them? Not so much. He did run into it
eventually, more out of chance than knowing where he was going, and hauled himself up over the
railing.

Shrugging off the pack he’d filled with supplies he’d talked out of Camden before heading back
out into the shitty heat, Kyle stepped up to the balcony door and rapped his knuckles against it. It
felt like the polite thing to do.

When no one came to answer, he tried the handle. It gave way. What? Kyle’s jaw set and he
nudged the door open.

“Zofi—”

On the floor. Head tilted at an uncomfortable angle. Legs and arms limp. Not moving. Not
breathing.

He dropped his pack. Dropped his heart. And ran for priority one.

Chapter End Notes

Every second week I said, no? So that means I can also update every week, right?
 Room for Two
Chapter Summary

Kyle isn't ready to put the Paper Tiger aside just yet.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Room for Two

At eight years old, Kyle had been handed a tiny, copper furred rabbit, its stubby ears flicked back
in fright, and he’d called it Thumper and loved it for a day. The Morning after it had turned up
motionless in its cage, stiff and cold under the soft touch of silken fur. He’d cried like a baby and
refused to name the second rabbit his mother brought a few hours later.

At eighteen he’d stepped into a room so quiet, the sound of his boots grinding the loose chips of
plaster by his feet had run his heart from his chest, and shaken the grip on his rifle as he’d swept
the drab, gray walls. Amidst the stifling silence he found a boy, mouth agape, but quiet. Eyes wide
open. Dulled by death. Blood still warm. Blood still pooling, seeping from where shrapnel had
rent him open.

At eighteen, Kyle had learned to compartmentalize. He’d thrown up, his gut wrenching painfully,
and eyes burning— and then he’d wrapped the boy in a veil of guilt and tried to forget.

He’d never managed.

He never would.

But he’d put him aside.

Kyle wasn’t ready to do that with her. To let her ashen face sink into the Try not to think about it
of his memory. Let the clammy, pasty feel of her skin cradled in his hands be all she’d ever be
from here on out.

“No— No— No—” His fingers found her throat. Searched. Fumbled. Slipped. Felt a reluctant
beat, second guessing itself with each awkward shudder—

“I am going to give you so much shit if you die, do you fucking hear?”

—Shy. Weak.

“Don’t. Don’t die, okay?”

He leaned over her, and her lips kissed his ear. Dry and cold and—

“Breathe. Please. It’s good for you.. come on.. come on..”

—tickling him with a gentle puff of air. Not very convincing, and he couldn’t risk moving yet, had
to hold her steady with his hand cradling her head, and his heart in his throat.
“Okay— Okay— you keep that up. In and out. Easy as pie. Easy. See, you’ve got this.
ShitShitShit.”

He sat up, let his eyes cut across the room, and his mind rap off the how to the why of her lying
still, with life barely bound to her. Heatstroke— No. Skin too cold, and he checked again, palm
ghosting against her forehead. Warmish. Not hot. Seizure— No blood on her, mouth clean and
dry. Overdose? His stomach lurched.

No. Her eyelids felt stiff as he pried them open, and even if her pupils barely flinched against the
light, they looked halfway to normal, and that was halfway to good.

Septic shock— Blood poisoning— Kyle groaned and missed Lena with a fierce sort of need born
out of inadequacy. He flicked his thumb against her wrist, brushed the tangled, dirty mess of the
bandages coming loose, and tried to feel reassured when he didn’t see any discolouration creeping
along her veins.

It didn’t stick.

He knew broken, and most of the time what had gone and done the breaking, because when you
worked on your own, it was you who did the breaking and getting yourself broke.

That was easy.

This though?

This sad, tiny bit of human that was her? This awkward, tangled mess mostly made of thin, white
legs poking out of a pair of oversized boxers valiantly clinging to her hips?

Kyle’s thoughts snagged. Slowed. Tripped out of his panic and into a deceptive lull, where things
were made of simple things like Exhaustion and She’ll be okay and Maybe you should pull those
things up a little, dude.

“Okay.”

She had strong legs, all muscle and sinews and not much else. Made for running. Or by running.
A combination of the two. They were battered, knees knobby and blue and red, and her right
thigh home to a thick line of scar tissue.

“Shit, you were right,” he said, and carefully tugged the band of her new choice of legwear above
her hipbone, rather than halfway down. “This must have hurt like a bitch. Now—” Exhaling,
Kyle hooked an arm into the crook of her knees and pulled her head against his shoulder. “—Let’s
get you up, lazybones.”

One quick heave and she came off the floor, much easier than he’d remembered form when he’d
found her seizing in the hotel room.

“What you have been carrying around in your pant pockets? Rocks? Pair of steel marbles?
Because girl, you’ve got a bigger set than most dudes I know.” She barely fit on the couch. “And
I know dudes—” He slung a few pillows to the floor. “A lot of dudes—” Settled her in, and she
only tried to roll off once. Which he found inconsiderate. “Because I’m one and dudes know
dudes—” Pillow. Head. Did she just twitch? No. Of course not. “Jesus fuck, Crane. You’re an
absolute trainwreck. Sit your stupid ass down.”

He did, right across of her, a squished pillow under him and his spine bumping the coffee table,
since he couldn’t let go of her wrist. Had to make sure her heart kept beating.

Had to make sure he didn’t have to put her aside.

***

Zofia dreamt of candy wrappers made of doves. Or doves of candy wrappers? Bollocks, why’d
they have to be so complicated? They sat on her wrist, colourful beaks pecking at her skin, and
rustled their tin foil feathers, all cracks and pops and smelling of ash and old mud.

One of them, bless its beady, black eyes, cooed. And then bit off her hand.

She yelped and she fell, rusty wings tearing on the way down, and no one telling her she’d packed
the wrong bag.

After that she fell a little more, until a hard carpet gracefully stopped the world and ended her with
a mouthful of dust and grime.

“Fa ee—”

Words eluding her, Zofia settled for a wheezing cough as she pushed herself to her knees, and
blinked a pair of uncooperative eyes. Dry and scratchy and barely worth the name.

Obviously not dead, she pulled herself up with a shaking right arm, painfully aware that her left
had turned itself into a blob of rusty nails, and looked for the first thing— No, the second thing,
because she really, really needed a loo— that popped into her head.

Crane.

“Oh hell no.”

With her voice back in working order (or at least making a decent effort at it) and no one around
to hear, she staggered through the gloom, and went in search of her humanity.

***

He’d left her with a note. She tried to ignore it.

That lasted until she’d sorted out the general state of emergency that was her overall everything.

Pills first, one quick tilt of the head and a whole bottle of tepid, stale water. Wash next, shivering
and bristling, because the rag she used was scratchy and she felt naked. Which made sense, all the
lack of things considered. Hard to do though, she had to admit, since she couldn’t reach places
she’d like to with only one hand and so she spent a few minutes cursing to make herself feel
better. Clothes right after, this time without fainting, and then she sat down and picked up the
sheet of paper while her feet carried her from room to room.

First thing she noticed was that he used more sideways smiley and doodles than a fourteen year
old. She tilted her head. Then tilted the paper.

Eat >:/ he insisted, and she mumbled “Yes mom,” tried her hardest not to think of it all as horribly
cute, and read of him having gone to talk to Troy ‘cause If you want to get things done... But by
the time he’d drawn up two little pills with smiles on them, and a third with a big ugly frown (and
then crossed it out for good measure), Zofia’s lips tickled. And when she reached the end, with his
atrocious scribble for a signature and the lopsided heart tacked to it? Well, she figured she ought to
eat… feed all those retarded butterflies limping around in her stomach.

He’d also left her with a radio, which she should, quote Call him on, maybe unquote, if she as
much as felt dizzy. Which she didn’t. Not the calling part, and not the dizzy part, because she felt
okay.

Not stellar. Not even fine. Okay.

Her head had aligned itself with her shoulders, and her thoughts had stopped being problematic,
sat almost still when she tried thinking, pretending themselves at clear headedness.

No more giving her runarounds. No more muddling themselves with dulled fear.

For the first time in days, Zofia thought there was hope for her yet— least until Crane bumped the
door open and caught her awkwardly trying to pull back her bow.

“I thought we moved past that,” he said and she might have had a heart attack.

His hands came up, a halfhearted mimicry of the first time he’d seen her, even if all she aimed at
him right now was a sorry excuse of an imaginary arrow, along with a handful of scattered
thoughts. They dove for cover, slithered under the carpet, and left her standing with her ears
feeling uncomfortably warm.

Zofia lowered the bow. She fought the urge to chuck it. “I just wanted to see if I can still draw.”
Which she couldn’t. Not really.

Crane nodded and propped the door open, letting in sunlight and a faint gust of wind, before he
dumped his pack and gear in the kitchen. He’d found a new crowbar, she noticed, and that went
back to the door, where he hung it from its neck from a nail.

Okay. This is where you ask him how things went. She tightened her grip around the bow. The
alloy squeaked.

“Feeling any bett— ”

“Camden?”

His eyes cut to her and his shoulders deflated slightly, a short lived sigh she’d likely not been
meant to see dragging them down.

Oh boy… Good news didn’t do that. Good news would have gotten him dancing through the
bloody door. If he danced. How was she supposed to know if he did? Her brain limped.
bloody door. If he danced. How was she supposed to know if he did? Her brain limped.

“Don’t worry about Camden.” He crossed the distance to her. Grabbed her bow, and she let him
have it, because she didn’t want to argue with that stare. “Are you feeling better?”

“I’m sorry—”

He blinked and stood a little straighter. “What for?”

“Fainting. I didn’t.. I mean. That’s not like me. I don’t faint.”

Oh god, was he smiling?

He’s smiling.

A stupid flash of teeth, and Zofia considered kicking him in the shin and blaming it on brain
damage from oxygen deprival. Or whatever happened when you passed out from being dense as a
bloody brick.

“You’re fine,” he declared and nodded towards the couch. “Sit.”

Zofia glanced at the bloody thing she’d spent more time on than she’d rightfully wanted to, and
tried herself at being stubborn. “Why?”

A whole lot of good that did her.

She sat and he joined her, didn’t even bother warning her when he plopped down, his rude
shoulder getting cozy with hers, and smelling of sweat and ash and intrigue. He brought
bandages, and when she tried to slide out of the way, he clicked his tongue and grabbed her
damaged hand.

“Hold still,” Crane warned. I’m not as good at this as Lena.”

He wasn’t.

Which she didn’t really mind.

***

She really hates your guts, Crane.

By the time the afternoon flirted with the idea of passing, the Paper Tiger had said about seven
words to him, leaving him to do all the talking while she spared the occasional huff and hovered
just out of his line of sight.

He’d tried luring her with food once (“Seriously, you’ve got to eat more.” ) and that had only
worked as long as the MRE had lasted, and then she’d left him sitting on the couch by his
lonesome, legs propped on the table, arms spread, and a dead TV in front of him.

This sucks. She’s alive. But this sucks.

Not like he blamed her or anything, or had thought she might have- maybe- potentially- in some
likelihood- forgiven him. But it stung, and he didn’t know what to do about that particular scratch
at his insides, so he spent a few hours resting.

Whereas resting quickly had him running circles in his head, got the idle engine in there crankily
turning over itself, and forced him back onto his feet. The penthouse wiring needed a little work.
Supplies needed inventorying. Twice. He reinforced the bedroom window. Adhered to proper
gun maintenance. Asked her if she ever fired one, and earned himself a slow shake of the head.
Prepped her a nest outside, which she promptly filled, and watched her for a short while.

She looked a little less Paper and a bit more Zofia out there, Kyle noticed, and with a hint of hope
decided he’d try again.

***

“Scoot?”

Zofia had learned her lesson.

Scoot meant I’m-about-to-sit-my-ass-down-where-you-are, much like he’d demonstrated come

midday when she hadn’t moved fast enough. To spare herself the touch of his shoulder, she slid to
the right and towards the end of the mattress. Far as she possibly could without toppling off.

He’d placed that thing well. Right by the edge of the balcony, just about his leg length away from
the wooden railing, and an overturned table for a backrest. Admittedly, he’d not placed it with
much grace, had groaned and moaned and had made all sorts of noises as he he’d lugged it out
from the apartment, but he’d insisted, because it’d be nice he’d said and they deserved a little of
that.

A little of nice and a little of quiet.

Zofia had to squint against the sun to look at him, since the bloody thing had the audacity to slip
lower on the horizon and get into her eyes, and what she saw didn’t make much sense at first.

Her brow pinched. Huh?

He’d changed. His jeans were gone, replaced by a pair of grey sweatpants, and he’d thrown an
oversized t-shirt that proclaimed him to be in shape, since round was a shape.

Well, that at least explained why he’d taken so bloody long while she’d sat out here on her blissful
lonesome, with nothing but the gentle wind for company and the low murmuring of Old Town’s
ocean side to soothe her. All the moaning and groaning and hacking and shrieking was confined
to the streets below (especially once he’d gotten done with the mattress), and she liked being
alone.

Not— alone alone. Not lonely. Zofia frowned, because none of that made a lick of sense. She’d
hated it when he’d not left her side long enough to let her get a blink or two in since he’d come
back— and yet she’d ached when he’d been gone?

I need therapy.

When she’d made plenty of room for the hero of the bloody Quarantine (because after that
welcome at the Loft the Tourist had earned himself a new name), Crane flopped down with an
infuriatingly happy sigh, accompanied by the thwmph of his backside hitting the mattress.

“Look what I found,” he proclaimed and Zofia found herself shaken from her thoughts and faced
with a bottle of wine and a bottle of whiskey, their necks suspended between his fingers. He
wagged them once, then twice, before tucking them into his folded legs.

No glasses anywhere in sight, just the bottles and a lazy grin on his lips, and she began to suspect
the worst. He shifted, reached a hand behind his back, and returned with a corkscrew.

“Want any?” He tapped a finger against the wine and whiskey PING-PLINK-PLINK-PING.
“There’s a mini bar hidden in the bedroom, but I wasn’t sure what you prefer.”

Crane looked at her. Waited. Waited a little more. Waited while she tried to think of something to
say, but couldn’t think of much aside of Yes or No, and oh god why was she so terrible at this?

This human thing. This talking thing.

Her eyes flicked to the bottles and then at him, and she noticed what else he’d done while he’d left
her alone. He’d cleaned up. Had washed his face and his neck, shed all that grime he’d collected
while he’d done anything but sitting still. Even if he’d insisted it was time to do just that: Nothing.

Maybe he was bipolar.

That’d explain some things.

She sniffed. He smelled different, too. Cologne— and not the cheap sort. Rich and heady and
sharp, and Zofia decided she hated him for it. Partly because she liked it, but mostly because it
reminded her of how she smelled like fading fabric softener from the clothes she’d slapped on, and
that really wasn’t much of a thing to smell like.

“You’re a wine girl,” he eventually decided and proceeded with prying the cork free. “You’re a
wine and late night rom-con girl.”

She scoffed, but didn’t disagree, and Crane’s eyes cut to her as he worked on the cork, a small
smile turning his lips up.

Just what have you got to smile about? Is this funny? Am I funny?

After a while he presented her with the bottle, but when she reached for it, his right brow arched
dangerously close to Young-Lady-Now-You-Listen-To-Me-Or-Else and the smile vanished.

“Couple of sips only. You’re on meds.”

Zofia nodded. Sure. Whatever.

The wine tasted tart and a little earthy, and it reminded her of things she’d thought she’d forgotten.
Things that involved comfortable couches and the chatter of friends around her, or the patter of
rain against her windows and the pop and crackle of her fireplace. Human things, which didn’t fit
her any more. Like pjs you outgrew. You just had to chuck them at some point, no point in trying
to squeeze your big tush into them any more.

Crane swiped the bottle from her after sip number four, and took a long gulp himself. Then
another and another and another, and then he set it down between them and turned his attention to
the rest of the treasures he’d turned up.

Zofia tried not to pay too much attention to him, tried to focus on the water instead, the brilliant
sheet of blue with seagulls diving at it and the sun dancing off it, but it was hard work.

The sound of paper turning finally broke her resolve, and she looked. He’d found a comic book.

“TinTin?”

Crane nodded, but didn’t look up from the pages.

“It’s French,” she stated lamely once she realised she couldn’t read the cover.

“Oui. ”

“You read French?”

”Lis, parlé, écris. Je peux passer du coq-à-l'âne comme un chef.”

“What?”

”C'est un truc fantastique avec les filles.” He lifted his eyes to her. ”Ça n'a pas l'air de marcher
sur toi par contre?”

“You’re an ass.”

“Je suis au courant. ”

A rueful smile later, Crane returned to follow the adventures of a Belgian detective and his scruffy
little white dog, and Zofia sat in her bubble of silence.

Eventually that passed too, and he got on his feet to wander back indoors. Which was good.
Right? Right. Zofia watched him go, like she’d watched him go before, and wondered what he’d
get up to while she had another go at the wine. She shook the bottle. He’d been busy, about two-
thirds were already gone.

When Crane returned, he sat himself cross legged next to her. Facing her. A package of playing
cards landed on the mattress.

“Come on. Let’s play.”

“I can’t play cards.”

“You— you what?” He sounded genuinely shocked, and he looked it too, with his mouth a little
slack and eyes wide.

“Never played.”

“You’re shitting me.”

Zofia shook her head.

“Well,” he rubbed at his neck. “I guess that makes this my solemn duty to teach you. Unless you’d
rather do something else.”

“Like what?”

“Use your imagination, Paper Tiger.”

Her jaw set, because she didn’t like the budding smile on him. Or because she liked it too much.
These two tended to have more in common with every passing day.

Therapy. Definately therapy.

“Cards it is,” he said and waved at her with two fingers.

Zofia begrudgingly turned to face him him, and he introduced her to the world of Texas Holdem.

Which, really now, was almost comically American of him.

Once the rules were out of the way, and her first two rounds horribly lost, Crane decided on
quizzing her: “So what does Zofia do for fun at home?”
She shrugged.

“Okay. Let me rephrase.” He reached for the wine. “What do you miss? I miss barbecues and I
miss my TV. It’s fucking barbecue season and I’m stuck here. And cold beers. Man, I’d probably
kill someone for a cold beer.” The bottle turned up empty, and he tipped it over, left it rolling
away from them and come to a spinning halt by the edge of the roof.

She watched it. Would it hit a Biter if it fell? Would the Biter care? When had it stopped being
rude to piss off a building like Crane had done a couple minutes before?

“I miss pizza,” Zofia eventually admitted to, her eyes back on her cards and thoughts of him
standing facing away from her on the other end of the balcony while he tinkled kicked from her
mind. They looked useless. The cards.

How many points is that? Can I? No.. huh… She looked at him. He’d started staring at her over
the rim of his own cards, and for a second though she thought his eyebrows wiggled. No. No way.

“Just Pizza?”

“I miss my ride.”

“Whatcha got?”

“A—“ Zofia frowned and placed the cards down. “A—“

“No, no.. What car?”

“I—“ Her heart skipped forward. What… Why did it have to do that? Why was he asking her
those questions?

“I don’t have a car. I’ve got a bike.”

She spread out her cards. That ought to be a good hand, no? Her eyes went up to Crane as if to
find some sort of validation, but all she caught was his lips tugged this way and that, as if they
were trying to figure out how smiling worked.

It looked ridiculous, and her stomach promptly filled with clumps of warmth.

“That’s very environmental of you,” he said and flicked his wrist to present her with his cards.
“Oh boy, looks like I’m winning. What we playing for again?”

“I— no— not a bicycle, a— And how do I know you’re not just making this up?”

“Because I wouldn’t.”

“You would, too.”

“Ouch,” he grunted and gathered up the cards to mix them again. He did that well, she had to
admit, his hands moving quickly as he shuffled them, without a single one escaping. Zofia sighed
and shifted on the mattress. Her eyes darted right and out across the rooftops, towards the sea, its
surface alight with gentle shades of red.

She breathed in.

Breathed out.

Blinked— and caught a silly, wayward thought nipping at her. It slipping through the cracks of
months spent balancing her sanity against Harran, wove right past the maelstrom of a reality that
wanted her dead, and presented itself in three, simple words: This is nice.

Quiet. Safety. Comfort.

The words arranged themselves in front of her, and even if they were all misleading, a false front
for misery, she decided that they were okay for now.

Hell, she could get used to this, to the hint of a lightheaded buzz and the aftertaste of wine on her
tongue, and the smell of cologne just out of reach. Because any closer and she’d forget the whole
human thing again.

“Go on,” Crane butted into her thoughts, tore her eyes back to him. He stared at her. A fresh set of
cards lay at the ready. “You don’t have a bicycle. You have a—?”

“Ducati.”

His right brow rocked itself skywards. “A Ducati,” he repeated, and his eyes took a hike, went up
along her shoulders and then along the rest of her, like he couldn’t quite fit her on one and was
trying real hard to align the image in his head.

“What?”

“Give me a sec, I’m trying to process this. You. Flying down a highway. On a crotch rocket.” A
smile ran itself ashore in his half assedly trimmed stubble. “Anything else I should know?”

Zofia frowned.

“Like— you never told me how you ended up here.”

“You never asked.”

“Point.”

She picked up her cards, spread the hand out in her fingers, and scowled at the confusing mix of
colours and numbers, and the stupid, stoic scowl of a king.

“So?”

Her eyes went back to him, noted the expectations staring back. “Business,” she muttered.

“Dooiiing— what exactly?”

None of yours?

“My boss thought he could pick up contacts at the games. Recruitment drive, I suppose.”

He kept staring, and Zofia could have sworn the air around her had started heating up more than
the evening sun warranted. “Recruiting— athletes?”

“For stuntwork, yeah.”

“Cool,” Crane nodded, the bob of his head carrying a triumphant spring to it, like he’d just
uncovered some great secret. “So, you work with stuntmen, that’s pretty neat.”

“No. I do them.”

This time it was his left eyebrow that went up, and Zofia’s lungs went ahead and collapsed.

“I do stunts,” she squeezed up from behind the cover of her cards. The king on them had started
rolling his eyes.

“Oh shit.” Crane sat up straight, his head tilted slightly. “Not a wine and rom-com girl then at all,
are you?”

She shook her head. “No, no I guess not.”

“I can work with that,” he insisted, and swooped up the whiskey bottle, opening it with a quick
twist of the cap and offering her with the first sip. Again.

She took it, bounced the word gentleman off him as she looked on, but realized it wouldn’t stick.
Not really, anyway. It slid off his stubbly cheek, bounced away from his hard shoulders, and
didn’t want anything to do with the loose set of slacks. But she tried and pushed it back up,
because it sort of fit, even if it hung off in tatters.

The whiskey was decent at least, if a little on the soft end of things, with barely a tickle as it went
down. But she wasn’t allowed much. One sip and he reclaimed it.

Zofia picked up her cards and kept losing.

***

“I don’t miss bills,” Crane said. “And parking. Shit. I don’t miss parking. Or two AM booty calls,
this man has to get some sleep.”

“Two AM booty calls,” she echoed, and watched his head bob in a solemn sort of nod, a Woe be
me, what am I going to do? nod that kicked up a spark in her gut.

“I’m popular.”

“You’re making it up.”

His lips turned down, and his eyes snatched at her, if a little slowly. “Yeah, okay. I am.”

They’d long moved on to the things they were better off without, and Zofia knew more about him
after twenty minutes of passing a bottle of whiskey between them, than she’d done after all the
almost dying together of the last few days.

He had a dog, a German Shepard. Titus. A best friend named Sebastian, who he called The Viking
and when said Viking had gotten hitched with a girl named Julia, Crane had been his best man. A
little after that, Crane had almost gotten married too, but the Viking had caught the bride to be
with another and snitched like best friends were expected to. So he’d done the only reasonable
thing: Came home after his deployment, stayed for a night, and snuck out the next morning with
her stones in his pockets so he could sell them again and buy himself an Xbox and a dog.

Best decision of his life, Crane proclaimed with a wistful, honest smile on him.

She knew all of that, because he missed it all. But he didn’t care much for his brother, who he’d
not told her the name of, and yeah— parking, that seemed to have come right from the devil,
because he kept bringing it up.

It was the drink, Zofia figured. He’d made progress with the whiskey mostly by himself, and it
had done something she’d never thought possible on the man. Slowed him down and tangled up
his mind. At least a little.

He paused between his words, no longer articulated himself with his hands just as much, and he’d
even stopped fidgeting on the spot. A lazy slouch pulled his shoulders down a little and his stares
her way had lost the sharp, professional focus. Now he looked, rather than— she frowned. What?
Studying? Judging? Calculating?

Just looking, a lazy blink here and there, and goofy smile at his own jokes, which were getting
worse by the minute.

He couldn’t mix cards for shit any more either, and had abandoned their game in favour of
demonstrating magic tricks. Which, all things considered, ended badly— and soon he sent cards
flicking through the air, where they were quickly picked up by a breeze and tumbled towards the
roof’s edge. Neither of them bothered chasing after them. They watched them go instead, and
when she turned her eyes to him they’d already landed back on her.

Looking.

“You’ve had enough to drink,” Zofia told him. She had too, judging by how her legs felt warm
and heavy, and her head lighter than it should, pain meds and all taken into consideration.

“Why?”

“Because you’ll have a hangover tomorrow, and you’ll be no good out there.”

“It’s Saturday,” he insisted, if insisting came stitched together from misery and a stubborn huff.
“I’m having a weekend. I deserve a weekend.”

Truth, she figured, and looked at the radio lying on the ground next to him, his earpiece curled
atop of it. Never far out of reach. Never off. He had every right to stop, even if just for a day,
because far as she knew he’d not had a chance to since he’d landed. Passing out didn’t really
count, though in hindsight it had likely saved his life.

“Sorry, but..” She felt a bit like a colossal ass for thinking about bursting his bubble, but she had
to. “It’s Tuesday.”

“N-no. How would you even fucking know.”

“Yes. Look—“ Zofia reached for his hand, caught his fingers between hers, and pulled it towards
her. With her left hand she went for the watch stubbornly (and likely permanently at this point)
attached to him, her good fingers turning the dial up. It was a grubby thing, the band held together
with tape, and the glass on it scratched and chipped. Still worked though.

She tapped at it. “Tuesday.”

Crane didn’t reply. Didn’t say a thing, actually. He’d gone so bloody quiet, Zofia hesitated before
she looked up his arm.

He’d dropped his eyes to her hand. Blinked at it. His lips moved, and her throat felt suddenly very
dry. She retreated, drew her hands back, and his eyes followed, stayed glued to bandages he’d put
there today.

“I’m sorry.” The words came out throaty. Sore. They scratched themselves up his throat, and she
flinched at the sound.

“Don’t.”

“Don’t what?” His eyes came up. Met her. A hard edge sat in them, cutting desperately through
the bleary calm. “Don’t apologise for what I did to you? This—“ He reached for her, slower than
he would have any other day, clumsily, with his hand almost sliding off her wrist as he lifted it up.
“—is my fault. Okay? It’s my fault, and I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry I don’t know if there’s
words for it. Jesus fuck, I’m—“

“Stop.”

He groaned. His tongue darted across his lips, his mouth worked quietly, and she could see more
words ready to spill.

“Please. Don’t. I’m okay. I wanted to go. I chose to go.”

You came back. You promised, and you came back.

“I—“ He blinked and shed the hardness to his stare, returned it to something less biting that
refocused on her after he let himself think over whatever he’d been about to say.

The fingers around her wrist tightened slightly.

“Shit. I want to kiss you.”

What?

Zofia’s throat clicked. Heat snatched at her. Harsh and quick, with an icy edge to it that slipped
down her gut and whispered of things wrong and right and what she owed.

“You— Bloody hell, Crane— I swear—“

“I won’t.”

He frowned and let go of her hand, left it falling away and her reeling for breath, fighting against
the weight pressing in on her. The weight of what she owed.

“I won’t,” Crane repeated and gathered himself, grabbed clumsily for the table’s edge. “I’m drunk.
I can’t— can’t kiss you while I’m drunk.”

***

The table didn’t like him.

Didn’t like him one bit. It tilted when he tried to pull himself up, teamed up with the I want to kiss
you— on repeat in his head, and knocked him back to his knees. Maybe he ought to roll over. And
not get up again. That’d solve things.

You fucking idiot— fucking smooth. You sad piece of shit, Crane. What’s wrong with you?

Kyle winced. His mind spooled itself up like a snapped tape, flapping uselessly as it whizzed by,
trailing smoke and misery, because what he’d left sitting there across of him was a disaster and he
had no clue how to fix it.

Startled and wide eyed, a cat dumped into a cold tub of water sort of look on her, the Paper Tiger
sat very still. If she had bigger ears, she’d probably have flattened them against her head and
hissed at him. Right before clawing his face off. As she had every right to.

I want to kiss you? Fuck. Tact, Crane. Tact.

Tact.

Tact wasn’t staring at her, but he did it anyway, because he needed to figure out what to say.
Look, I’m sorry. I get a bit raunchy when I’m drunk— The fading light caught her oddly from the
side, slipped off her slim frame to deepen the hollow of her throat. I was just kidding. It sharpen
the edges of her collarbone, too. Kidding. Seriously, I was kidding. She swallowed, one slow bob
of her throat, and shivered, her right hand ghosting against her arm.

Shit. You’re pretty.

Thin, pale lips— not full and red and inviting —parted slightly with words on them that she ended
up not saying because his stupid ass wasn’t worth the breath. A nose on the longer end of things,
the tip awkwardly sloped, and she rubbed at it with her wrist and frowned, turned away from him
with her brows pinched, and those things hadn’t seen a trim in a decent amount of forever— but
she was still damn pretty.

Walked pretty as well, if a little stiff, all straight lines and no bullshit, with barely a sway in her
hips (they were nice hips though). He liked it when she talked, too. She did that pretty.. prettily?
All odd little I’s and a smokey sort of lilt to it. Shame she didn’t do more of it.
Kyle sighed, worked his eyes away from her, and she kissed him.

His brain revved. Once. Twice. Stalled— like a teenager learning to drive stick, and he tasted
wine and whiskey and her, a clumsy off centre press of her lips against his, cold and dry and the
best thing he’d felt his entire life.

Her warm, bony weight pressed into him and she muffled the “Mwha?” he tried to get up his
throat before he’d forget how words worked. Left him sitting askew in his own mind, much like
he leaned awkwardly with her clinging to him, afraid if he moved she’d fall off.

He didn’t want her to fall off.

Didn’t want her to let go.

A knee dug into his thigh. An elbow rapped his ribs. She trembled. Shifted. Looped an arm
around his neck, climbing— reaching— one roll of her hips away from tearing a whine from his
throat.

Kyle swept his hands along her side. Down— Up again, just a little, an inch— two— her shirt
bunching against his fingers, a touch of skin burning him. Okay— Enough. But he slipped a hand
under the fabric, ran it against her back, her knobby spine pressed into his palm. Alive. Alive—
with her heart thudding against his chest. No longer shy— alive. He fell into the kiss, the whole
stuttering mess of it, her lips landing between pulls for air, a touch of his tongue reeling her back
in when she hovered with barely a breath between them.

Stop-Stop-Stop...

Wood creaked. Slid across hard ground, the table edging away. Kyle’s arm went up, found
nothing to brace himself against and— “Shit—” He came up for air, broke the kiss, and she
hummed— a throaty, cracked sound.

Stop-Stop— But he held on to her instead, wrapped a hand around her neck as she reclaimed his
lips. Hesitated. One beat. Two. His fingers danced across her back. Snagged on the hard edge of
her hipbone. Stayed there. Gripped a little tighter— matched the rhythm she built. Slow. Faltering.
Each shift a heady, addictive rush that he didn’t want to do without.

Ohgodstopher—

His fingers threaded through her hair— soft hair, smelling of old feathers and dust —his thumb
hooked below her ear and his lips hitched lower. Found her chin. Her throat. Murmured words
against it he couldn’t quite make sense of himself— and traced an irregular path up again. Tasted
her lips. Tasted sunkissed skin.

Tasted tears.

***

“Stop—”

Zofia’s world turned her away. It pushed. Discarded her. It left her climbing after him, desperatly
reaching. Failing. Her arms wrung to her side, trapped and squirming and why wouldn't he have
her? He denied her the only thing she had to offer. Denied her what she owed him.

“Hey— Hey— Here— Look— “

She didn’t want to. Couldn’t, because his voice leaned against a rasp. Disappointed. Unhappy.
And that was her fault. She couldn’t even get the most simple of things right. Too broken.
Defective. Too her.

“Look at me.”

He kept asking her to. Begged her to, and she wheezed “I’m sorry,” which didn’t get very far
because her breathing glitched, failed on the exhale, ran foul on the inhale, and turned into a
painful hiccup. A sob followed. A gasp for air. Another sob.

“Come here.”

He wrapped himself around her, but not like she’d wanted to, not like she’d thought he’d
appreciate, because he’d been nothing but kind to her and she’d been nothing, and why wouldn’t
he let her?

“I’m sorry,” she tried again.

“Sssh.” A whisper of warm air against her ear. “You’re okay. I’ve got you.”

He gathered her up. “You’re okay.” Squeezed. Held on. He didn't mind her face pressed into his
 He gathered her up. “You’re okay.” Squeezed. Held on. He didn't mind her face pressed into his
shirt. Or the tears falling. Didn't mind the months of her falling apart, piece by piece- the torn sum
of what she'd come to be.

He held on to her, and she shattered.

Chapter End Notes

This might have been the chapter I have been looking forward to writing to most, and
I feel like I've let both Kyle and Zofia down with it. But it's the best I can do right
now, all wonky pacing and irregular beat. They're a mess, and so am I.

Oh, and if you ran the French through a translator, sorry. Here is what he says
originally, before I had them translated to fit the tone, not the words:

“It’s French,” she stated lamely once she realised she couldn’t read the cover.
“Oui.”
“You read French?”
”Read. Write. Speak. I'm fluent like a damned croissant."
“What?”
”It's a real hit with the ladies.” He lifted his eyes to her. ”Doesn't seem to work on
you though, does it?”
“You’re an ass.”
“I know.”
 Peat and Ash
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Peat and Ash

Waking came quick.

Had to, because she couldn’t afford being slow about it, even if at first all there was, was pitch
black nothing stapled together from shadows alone, and an itch of noise against her ears.
Grunting. Grinding. Growling and yapping, and Zofia tried to run. But the dark disagreed,
snapped itself firmly around her legs, tied her ankles together, and left her heart kicking and panic
raking at her lungs.

Her knees caught on cloth, her good hand grasped blindly for anything at all— and she
remembered waking peacefully, courted the idea of it, the faraway and long past tradition of not
finding yourself wishing you hadn't woken at all. Because it hurt. Literally, this time around, with
the top of her had cracking into a hard wall. Much harder than her head, which was quite
something, and if she hadn’t bit down on her lips she might have yelped.

That’d have been bad too, much like waking slowly, because Harran came with rules: Be quick,
be quiet, and always know where you are.

She failed one of them, and she failed it quite spectacularly.

“They won’t get in,” the dark told her, an unfamiliar rasp to its voice. Not from between her legs,
where it still clung tight to her. But close. By her left. Her shoulder tucked itself away from it, her
breathing hitched, and Zofia felt her skin prickle with a hint of warmth that wasn’t hers. It came
borrowed, and she didn’t remember having asked for it.

THUMP — CLATTER the night replied from the roof, and her innards twisted, cold and wet,
wished they could melt away because that stuttering yowl out there was about to rip its way
straight for them and scoop them out of her, whether she'd like to or not. Might as well spare it the
trouble. Be polite.

“You’re safe,” contradicted the dark, and with the words came the soft protest of bed springs. The
covers she’d tangled her legs in (of course they were just covers, what else would they have
been?) moved, tucking her aside a little and tightening around her hip where they’d snagged
during her hasty retreat into the direction of wall.

Obviously not pleased, the dark huffed at her, informed her she was a Sheet-hogger, and tried
itself at unravelling her. About the moment it pressed in close, all warm peat and ash, with a hint
of OhGod, Zofia remembered it had a name.

Then she remembered a lot more. Not enough, no. Not nearly enough, because how the hell had
she gotten here and oh god why had she kissed him, tried to— almost had— would have— a
pitched whine rung her skull, looped wildly, and then made it halfway up her throat.

Shame burnt hot against her heart. Too hot, and too heavy, and she couldn’t breathe through it,
had to drag air past it with effort, and barely any made it through.
“Relax,” Crane said, because she’d started pulling at the sheets, tore at everything, her elbows up
and knocking into him, and oh god she needed to get out of here. Needed air. Needed room.
Needed anything but here. This. Him.

A hand landed on her shoulder and she withered, shied from the touch with an involuntary spasm
dragging her to the mattress.

After that, he let her go.

Her guts roiled. She swallowed. Hard. Tried to keep her stomach in, but it wouldn’t listen, kept
crawling back up every time she forced it down. She made it out the bedroom door at least, even
though he’d closed it and she’d almost flattened her nose on the wood. Made it into the cold glow
of UV light trickling through the cracks of boarded up windows, sickly, blue rays catching on the
carpet and against her bare feet.

Oh god I’m going to throw up. Ohgodohgod.

Her legs carried her to the balcony door, not quite catching on with how terrible of an idea that
was. Not right away, at any rate. ’No-No-No,’ she told them and pivoted away, her hand falling
from the doorknob (locked, it had been locked and she didn’t know where the key was— he’d
locked her in here, she didn’t know how to get out— how was she supposed to get out?), and
stumbled into the kitchen. She swept the counter, knocked things off that she couldn’t put names
to, because she didn’t have the time to focus on irrelevant little details like that, and because they
weren’t buckets.

The one she found was stout and rusty, and something rattled inside of it as she pulled it away
with shaking fingers and carried it off— off to somewhere— anywhere— where? Three steps and
she retched. Tripped. Her knees connected with the floor, hard and sharp, and she bucked with
every heave, her eyes squeezed shut, and hot tears biting at her cheeks.

Mid-heave number two, she remembered a little more. She'd buried herself into him. Snatched for
air against his chest, pulled in the scent of fading cologne and peaty ash. He’d said a lot. Talked
the whole time and not once shut up, thrown himself into a loop of nonsensical words whispered
against her ear. Soft and without meaning to them.

Promises wrapped in lies.

By heave number three she noticed the warmth at her back. Borrowed again. Not needed. Not
wanted. Desperately both. It travelled along her spine, tentative and kind, his palm not once lifting
while she folded forward time and time again, wondering if she'd snap in half at some point, and if
he'd bother piecing her back together. Maybe that'd be best. Maybe he'd get right what she'd tried
and gotten very wrong. Or maybe she'd end up inside out.

Heave number irrelevant (because she'd lost count), and Zofia leaned into the hand cupped
around her quaking shoulder. For want of two hands to keep herself steady, she told herself. For
want of strength to even try. Not the warmth flush against her side.

“Tough girl can’t hold her liquor, huh?”

His words rumbled in his chest, and he muffled them in her hair with his lips ghosting against her
skull. Even so she felt the smile they carried, and Zofia entertained the thought of laughing,
because this was ridiculous. She was ridiculous. Him, too. For thinking it was the drink. Or for
knowing it wasn’t, and wanting her to know he did, but that he wouldn’t press it, because any
excuse was better than the truth.

Instead, her back snapped forward and she lost the fight against another violent heave, even
though there wasn’t anything left to hack up through her burning throat. Not like there had been
from the start, save for her dignity, maybe.

Which, right at this point, she went and spent in its entirety. And Crane stayed with her.

Hours passed. Days. Weeks. A whole bloody universe got done and big banged itself, and once
that settled he got up, left her with her aching joints for company, and her head light and empty.
Bit like her stomach, really, except that wasn’t rapidly filling itself with What were you thinking?
Do you ever think? No, you don’t. Shouldn’t ever have opened that door for him. Should have
never gone to the Tower. Should have never—

Wincing, Zofia pushed the bucket away from her. Just a little. Didn’t want to risk it, because you
never bloody knew, and she’d embarrassed herself enough, thank you very much.

Why did you kiss him? Ohgohdwhy.

“Here—“ Crane tapped against her shoulder, right when her hips itched with the memory of his
hands on them, and she considered going for the bucket again. Him being him, he caught on to
that, and pulled it into her direction. Thankfully, she kept that particular memory down.

“You okay?”

Zofia sat back. More of him there, all heated skin and not much else on his torso, since apparently
he’d ditched the oversized shirt. More peaty ash this time, too. She tried to shift away from all of
that with altogether poor results.

“I’m sorry,” for an answer didn’t cut it. He squeezed her arm and repeated himself, more insistent
this time, with a little more professional expectation, and less warmth and patience.

She nodded. The hand stopped squeezing and hiked down her arm. Not far though, just enough to
rest in the crook of her elbow and press the bone into his palm.

Naturally, Zofia couldn’t keep her tongue from wagging on, and when she started with: “I
shouldn’t have—“ he shut her up with a bottle of water and a piece of gum, both which she
accepted somewhat reluctantly because she couldn’t tell him how much of an idiot she’d been last
night with her mouth full.

The gum was nice though. Minty.

So she sat in her patch of misery and chewed, and for a while he didn’t say a thing and didn’t
move. Words hung in the air around them, dancing about wildly, and not quite settling, even when
he eventually stood and took the bucket with him.

When he returned he offered her a hand. She took it, let him pull her up, and only stopped
breathing once when he flicked his fingers through her hair before he left her standing in the room
so she could make up her own mind if she’d go to follow him back into the bedroom.

She didn’t.

She couldn’t.

Her jaw set, Zofia reclaimed the couch.

***

What remained of the night she spent listening to her heart limping from moment to moment, and
Harran’s lively chatters past the walls of what constituted to home for the time being. Sleep
wouldn’t come, and peace wouldn’t either, no matter her efforts. She tossed and turned, hugged a
pillow to her chest, and counted terribly rotten sheep, none of which got her any closer to kick the
unease from her chest.

At the crack of dawn, right about when she’d settled to staring at the ceiling and marvelling how
clean and white it was, she heard Crane’s radio click alive. Once— twice— CLACK BUZZ
CLACK— until a muffled “What the shit..” silenced it, quickly followed by a much more civil:
“What’s up, Troy?”

Zofia sat up straight. Swallowed. She should get up, no? Do something. Anything. Make tea,
maybe. Were there any teabags? Her eyes flicked to the kitchen cabinets. Did he even like tea?
How was she supposed to get the water boiling? He probably didn’t like tea anyway. Coffee then,
and she cringed, since coffee was a sin by itself.

“I’ll be right there,“ he said and then went right back to cussing his way out the door. Halfway to
dressed, she noticed, with his shirt still grasped in his hand, and all the way to dishevelled, one leg
in his jeans and the other fighting the prospect of getting shoved in there too. Lopsided and clumsy
was what he embodied while he battled his trousers, all the while hopping on one leg into the
kitchen, and she liked to pretend her attention didn’t have itself snagged by a stupid grinning
rooster before his belt snapped shut.

Or the glimpse of ink she’d not seen before. Dice, from what she gathered after the three— four—
five— seconds of staring at it, because she couldn’t believe her eyes. A pair of them, sat on the
lower end between his navel and hip. Too low. Way too low.

Did that man have no self respect?

“What?” He pulled his old shirt over his head, covered up the edge of the ink, and looked at her
with the wrong end of his professional curiosity. The one with a faint smile attached to it.

“You have a tat,” Zofia stated lamely and his head cocked to the side.

“Two, actually.” Crane snatched at his shirt, and being the helpful and forthcoming person he
was, pulled it back up slightly. Then he hitched his trousers downward to show her more of the
dice, and she regretted having said anything. Sort of.
No. He did not have any self respect whatsoever, that was a given, and little to no shame to boot.

“For luck,” he clarified before he tucked the shirt back where it belonged. That made eight his
lucky number, she figured, and wrung a stale breath from her lungs while he came to sit at the
edge of the coffee table.

Great. Zofia worked her teeth against her cheek and watched him sitting with his back to her,
hunched forward so he could pull on his shoes, and she wondered if this was where one tried to
make conversation. Talk. Yammer on.

Did you sleep fine?

She sniffed. No.

What about: Nice weather out, no? Except she hadn't looked out yet, so it might be raining cats
and dogs for all she knew.

Going off to get yourself murdered? My, that's exciting. Wish I could come, lend you a hand. But
I'm a little short on that, see.

Sure. That'd work, except “Do you get lucky a lot?” was what eventually made the light of day.

Crane froze and then his shoulders twitched, one quick, amused puff of air for a laugh. Well
contained and well mannered, but a laugh was a laugh was a laugh.

“Not all the time.” The lingering, pointed sideways glance he threw her knocked something over.
Something that ought to have been holding her heart steady.

“I walked right into that one,” she admitted, her mouth dry and a tinge of heat on her neck,
because really?

“You did,” he said and turned to face her properly. “How’s the hand?”

Jittery nerves still doing all sorts of jittering, despite him marching right past her blunder, Zofia
glanced into her lap and flexed what was left of her digits. Three stubs, one perfectly sore index
finger, and a scabby thumb. She winced. Yeah. Just a little short on one hand.

“Same.” Hurting. Useless, and she kept her eyes on the bandages, left him to finish fixing his
shoes. Or whatever he was still doing there on the table. Being quiet. Being obnoxiously close by.
Looking.

“Troy said they’ve made some progress, and they've got something she wants me to see,” he told
the top of her head. “You’ll be okay on your own, right?”

She nodded.

“I don’t need to tell you to—“

“Radio if anything happens. Eat. No, no— I’ll be fine. I’ve been just fine on my own before.” He
hummed in reply to that. Or cleared his throat. Or coughed. Made a noise, anyway, which didn’t
sound very convinced.

Another testing flex of her digits, and she thought her thumb felt less stiff today. Usable, almost.
Still reluctant to excessively thumb properly, but maybe with a little practice she could ease it back
into it.

“Do me a favour?”

Zofia lifted her chin and caught him holding the postcard he’d nicked from her wall, brandishing it
between two fingers.

“Find somewhere to pin that while I’m gone?”

Instinct— and shame —had her grab for the card, but he clicked his tongue and flicked his wrist
back, ending her snatch with a lot of empty air.

“Don’t trash it,” he warned, plucked the words right from her head.

Zofia stared at him, her lips set in a thin line, and hoped that’d tell him she wasn’t pleased with
him getting cosy in there. Not any more than he’d already had, anyway.

“Okay, I won’t,” she lied and held out her hand and added, “Think we’ll be here much longer?”
Here being an ambitious statement. This couch. This room. Old Town. Harran.

“No.” His eyes went to the door and his lips twitched down.
 Two liars then, flinging false hope at each other with not a care in the world. Or maybe just a
touch too much— whatever way you’d like to look at it. Least they were both consistent.

“We’ll be out of here soon. But until then might as well... I don’t know... make this place more
homely. So—” Eyes back to her. Card too, apparently, and this time she was allowed to reach for
it, even if he held onto it when she gave it a testing tug. “Don’t. Trash. It.”

Zofia nodded, and when she pulled on the card, the rest of him followed. Too close. Too quick.
Too determined. He didn’t give her the time she needed to make up her mind, to pick sides.
Follow her defective instincts, the please don’t howling from her heart? Or stay, give in to the tiny
slice of her that was sick and tired of it all?

Up in the air about the whole thing, Zofia let him decide for her, since he’d gotten good at that
already. His fingers curled lightly against her neck, and the warm weight of his hand persuaded
her to stay.

A few stuttering heartbeats was all he’d wanted anyway, and he took them quietly, stole them
with the touch of his lips against her forehead, no words to the crime, or an attempt at more.

Here now, gone then, not worth the effort to bolt, and when he stood he traded her the card, left it
pinched between her fingers, looking a whole lot like her heart.

Worn, tattered and read.

Chapter End Notes

A short chapter today. I'm participating in NaNoWriMo this year, and it's taken more
time from me than expected, so I've decided to give you all a little Hurt and Comfort
before we head back out into the Zero and throw ourselves forward into the finale.
 Beats by Minute
Chapter Summary

In which time has run out.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Beats by Minute

The camera jostled, its picture bouncing in the flickering confines of the laptop screen. Grade A
Blair Witch quality, all inclusive with the hurried thuds of footsteps and a clamour of voices
talking over each other. Frantic. Scared. But all he saw was a press of bodies, shoulders back and
necks, and the picture trying to work its way through. It pushed and it shoved, with a sharp
CLICK-ZAP-CLICK-ZAP-CLICK of cameras lighting up around it setting a stuttering tune.

People insisted off screen: “Sir? Sir!” — “ .. statement for the .. ” — “ .. what will this mean for ..
” — “ Sir, can you confirm.. ” — “ .. deny .. ” — “ .. last survivors? ”

With a final sweep, the view broke out from the crowd and landed on a sad excuse for a podium,
where it caught a tall, wide shouldered man in dress uniform staring into the sea of reporters in
front of him. His skin was pallid, and a sheen of sweat on his forehead reflected the onslaught of
light. CLICK CLICK, the flashes kept going. He squinted.

Kyle recognised him. Colonel Taner. Head of the Ministry of Defence, and he plucked what he
knew of the man from memory. Military turned politician. Reluctant at first when the GRE had
taken over the quarantine efforts of Harran. Furious, when they’d taken over the city as time
dragged on.

“We can confirm— ” he started, only to be interrupted by the screen hitching, a shower of static
dancing from top to bottom.

“Sorry,” Savvy grumbled. “The transmission got sketchy there, but it’ll be back in a moment.”

When the picture settled again, Taner’s audience had fallen silent. “ — for the past three days the
local Harran forces have done their utmost to comb the quarantined zones for survivors. ” He
paused, eyes downcast, a frown sitting beneath a thick, black beard that leaned heavily toward
dishevelled and ill tended. The rest of the man didn’t look much better, with haggard cheeks and a
uniform that should have sat a little straighter on his shoulders. Almost like he’d been losing sleep.
“Given the results—” Another pause. Hesitation. A flick of remorse, or maybe just a glitch in the
picture. “ —given we couldn’t find anyone, we’ve greenlit a cleanse, and will be carrying out a
series of airstrikes to prevent this disaster from spreading. Once the operation is completed, we’re
confident that the infection will be contained. ”

A horribly mismatched chorus of voices strained the laptop speakers and Kyle winced. Questions
flooded the podium, laced with anger and frustration.

“There’s more—“ The top of Savvy’s head darted in, and his fingers snapped against the
keyboard, just as Kyle had wanted to pick the fucking thing up and smash it to pieces against the
keyboard, just as Kyle had wanted to pick the fucking thing up and smash it to pieces against the
nearest wall.

More, it turned out, didn’t help with that particular urge. If anything it made it worse.

The shaky, grainy feed from before was replaced by a clearer picture, banners in red and blue
scrolling by at the top and bottom. The newsreels failed to mention anything that wasn’t related to
the quarantine, much like what he’d grown used to before his deployment. Hardly anything else
had seemed newsworthy back then, not with the world having been tipped off balance by a threat
it couldn’t quite wrap its collective heads around.

Dates scrolled by. The When to the Who followed after, important names of those involved in an
attempt to contain it all. Estimations of the known body count. Numbers of infected relocated after
they’d been evacuated. Guestimations on the virus. Blame. More blame. Then some more blame,
and of course the new tagline, the one Rais had made possible when he’d released the files to the
public.

The GRE: Saviour or Villain?

Why the fuck that was even up for debate Kyle couldn’t quite fathom.

Squeezed between the reels huddled a family of four. Father, mother and two kids. Just missing
the dog and the picket fence, with a SUV parked out front. Their clothing was just the right
amount of dirty, and their eyes just the right sort of wide. All four of them had simple dust masks
strapped to their heads, the white filters cupped around their mouths, and Kyle’s stomach twisted
with a hopeless kind of disgust.

”The Ersoy family hid for weeks, and they’d given up all hope, until local Harran military found
them in their family home in the heart of the once proud city. The last survivors pulled from
Harran, and not a moment too soon, with a joint effort to cleanse the infection being launched
within the next twenty-four hours.

“In light of recent events of the GRE being incriminated with evidence that would indicate a plan
to weaponize the highly contagious virus, officials see the containment situation as too risky. We
—”

Kyle’s hand snapped forward. And whatever sad little speck of hope had tried to cling on in him,
that snapped too.

“Shit,” he told the dusty and stuffy— god damn too stuffy and crowded and couldn’t everyone
just give him some fucking space? — room, not feeling overly like stringing more words together.

His head spun. His ears buzzed. And his chest burnt with desperate, white hot anger that quickly
ate him from the inside out.

Breathe, he reminded himself and did just that. In through his nose, one long drag at the air. Out
through his mouth. Work that air. There you go. God fucking damnit shit what the fucking hell…

“Okay,” he tried again. More words this time. Less anger. “Looks like Rais couldn’t stall them
any more. Jesus. We’ve got to do something right about fucking now or we’re all dead.”

“It doesn’t matter how often I watch this—” Troy started pacing behind him, her steps knocking
against the wooden floor, and when Kyle turned to look at her she had her fingers interlaced
behind her head and was staring into a whole lot of nothing. “I still can’t believe they’d do this.
They can’t.”

“Yeah— yeah they can. And they will.”

“How?” She turned to him, a collected panic seated in her eyes. Not out of her mind, no. Troy still
looked steady, and he couldn’t help but admire her for it. Then again, she’d had a few hours to
digest the news. For all he knew she might have flipped her shit right after she’d seen the message
the first time, and what he saw now was the aftermath of a meltdown. The proverbial nuclear
winter after her world had gone up in flames.

Much like they would.

Soon.

She looked at him. Then Savvy. Then back at him. “How can they— they’ll be killing— I— how
can the world let them do this?” Disbelief hitched a ride in her voice.

Kyle shrugged. “Easy. People are scared, have been for too long, but there’s no enemy to fight.
No one to declare war on. No one to lock up. So they’ll try and make the problem go away.”

“But to believe there’s no one left?”

“They’ll question it. Eventually. For the time being though, they’ll buy it. They have to. Helps
everyone sleep at night.”

“Guys.” Both turned to Savvy, who’d drawn the closed laptop across the table to him and had
started drumming his fingers on the case. His eyes cut between them, and Kyle noticed the faintest
hint of a smile on him. Irritation nipped at his gut and he tried to keep the The fuck you grinning
about? under lid.

“So we shit on their sleep,” he said eventually, and Kyle frowned at how casually the young man
let his desk chair sway left and right.

“What you mean?”

“If we show them that the Ministry is lying, will the bombs still drop?”

Kyle’s mouth opened. Closed. He swallowed. A dry and rough sensation, because doubt, fear and
desperation never went down smooth, and neither did neatly torn up hope. He glanced at Troy, at
her furrowed brows.

“You found a way to crack the radio block?” Her question jolted Kyle.

“Yes Ma’am.” Savvy sounded all manners of pleased, and Kyle almost choked on that last chunk
of hope making its way down his throat. Then he looked straight at him, repeated the question of
Will this save our life? and it took Kyle quite a bit of effort not to hug the dude.

“No— We get a message out, there won’t be any bombs. And we might just get out of here. How
much time do we have left?”

***

Barely any, it turned out.

***

Kyle had set out to the Ember’s loft with an eager sort of reluctance, a heavy sky above him that
promised rain as soon as the time was at its most inconvenient, and a hard night clinging on. Both
to him (Shouldn’t have drank that much. ) and the world, its sun struggling with the concept of
pushing through thick clouds, leaving Old Town sitting in a lingering, dirty twilight.

Now, two hours further into the day, the rain still held out on him, but his reluctance had turned to
determination. Even if his mind hadn’t quite gotten the memo and kept prowling off track. Kept
looping back to what — who— he’d left behind, halfway in the game at best, and that was the sort
of thing that got a man killed. He needed focus. Needed a reset to flush last night from his system.
The good (dry, cold lips— bucking hips), the bad (choked sobs— tears warming his shirt), and the
ugly (a cry in her sleep— night terrors twisting her next to him).

She’d had two of them. Hadn’t waken once. But they’d woken him quick, and he’d stared on
helplessly, because gently shaking her shoulder hadn’t done any good.

Then a pack of Volatiles had gotten themselves irritated by the UV lights outside, had made a
racket on their roof, and then— well— then.

Yeah. Focus. There was shit to do, and Kyle wondered why he’d pulled the short straw on this
one too. Could have been the volunteering.

”Are you certain?” Troy had asked and he’d bobbed his and said: ”Absolutely.”

Of course he’d volunteered. Because why not? If you wanted things done right, you ought to do
them yourself, even if that meant it left you stumbling down the mouth of a horrible, horrible time
to come.

Kyle snatched the half open metal gate and slammed it shut, felt his bones vibrate along the jolt of
the impact. Bodies fell into it. Faces pressed through them. Teeth clicked. His own fucking fan
club clawed for him through the bars, and they kept clawing even as he threw the locking bolt
down and turned his back to them.

A flick of his middle finger ought to tell them what he thought about them. Something-something
suck on this. Not very tasteful, but fuck was he tired of Zombies. Flashlight up and steps slow, his
back itching with anticipation as the gate kept rattling, Kyle made his way down into the foul
gloom. No surprises. Good. Just a lot of cold stone, and an overwhelming stench of rot and dried
river muck.

The door at the bottom of the stairs proclaimed itself off limits to anyone not working for the
Harran water-something-or-the-other, and Kyle pretended he was ten and sneaking into places he
wasn’t meant to be after he got done with the lock. It needed a bit of coaxing, a little Come on
baby, open for me and Jesus, you’re stubborn, but it eventually gave in and allowed him into the
damp chill of yet another branch of the Harran underbelly.

“Okay,” he murmured, his light cutting left and right, catching on slimy walls and reflecting off
dirty water trickling down the centre channel. “Through the drain tunnels. To the dam. Down the
dam. Up antenna. Save the world.”

Five— six— eight Biters stirred. Two tripped over their own feet as they turned clumsily into
direction. Another three went like dominos after, snagging on their fallen buddies and hitting the
ground with wet, meaty smacks.

“Easy. I’ve got this.”

Heart in his throat, legs a bit heavier than he liked to admit, Kyle turned left and followed the map
Savvy and Troy had prepared. The Biters he ignored. He’d just have to walk faster.

They were crafty those Embers. While most people survived, at best counting water and food, and
thinking about tomorrow, the Embers were set to do more. Wanting out, Troy and Savvy had
spent lives gathering intel. Literally, he’d been told. They’d hoarded equipment, collected maps,
scavenged for blueprints, and never given up. All under Rais’ watchful eyes crawling through Old
Town and tarnishing it with their ugly marks.

What they didn’t have though was a copy machine, and so Kyle had been given a few minutes to
memorise the blueprints they’d used to plot a route for him while he’d still been blissfully sleeping,
unaware that his luck had run out and the clock had tolled eleven.

And down here things looked a little different than up in the loft. No clean blue lines and neatly
marked junctions. Certainly no convenient You are here.

Least it was still close enough to the surface to keep the Volatiles out. Light clawed its way
through grates in the vaulted ceiling, and yet he half expected a set of yellow eyes to wink back at
him every time his light lanced past a particular thick patch of shadows.

“Easy,” he repeated and kept walking. Arguably a bit faster than before.

It took him ten minutes until he reached his first obstacle: A man made barricade rising two-thirds
from floor to ceiling. Solid wood, most of it, with a few sheets of corrugated metal tacked on
where they’d found some to spare. Kyle stopped in front of it, his chin tilted up, and frowned.

Staying inside buildings hadn’t done Harran’s citizens much good, not at first, at any rate. They’d
been overrun quickly once people started turning within the confined walls. So people had fled to
higher ground. Or, present structure standing proof, tried their luck below ground. Not a bad idea
—

He unhooked his crowbar, walked up to the barrier, and gave it three raps. “Hey! Anyone home?”

—but not ideal either. No one called back down to offer him a cold beer.

“Okay. Right. Sure. Still got this.”

It took him four tries before he managed enough momentum to catch an edge and haul himself up,
and then he almost landed back on his ass thanks to the plank his right hand had snatched
breaking off.

“Fatso,” he muttered at himself and heaved himself up and over, right into an abandoned lookout
nest, discarded blanket and cigarette butts included.

They’d skimped on stairs, and he climbed a rickety ladder down into a wide, cavernous space
around thick pillars of solid concrete. Water storage, if he was to guess. His eyes cut left, then
right. Probably. Some sort of gigantic storm drain, with a series of pipes easily as wide as he was
tall lining the walls left and right.

They were all grated shut, cloth draped over the bars, keeping creepers and drafts out. Kyle held
his flashlight high and one hand ready by his hip, fingers tapping a steady rhythm against the
crowbar. The whole place looked almost nice. Homely. Least until his filter put together the pieces
while he walked. It slotted them in place one after the other, and presented him with a few likely
scenarios. None of them sported a happy ending.

A good amount of people had tried to hide here. Three, maybe four families worth, and they’d
made the best of what they’d had.

Mattresses lay on plastic covering, pushed up in clusters around the thick pillars in the middle.
Clothes hung from strings, catching his light and filtering it in muted colours against the dark and
warping shadows into living, dancing things scampering across the walls while he slowly walked
through the cavern.
Kyle frowned. Supply crates. Some GRE. Most empty. They’d even had two portable generators
and had hooked them to a spiderweb of wires affixed to the ceiling. A handful of industrial lamps
hung from them. Dead.

But still no bodies.

A few of the crates had been dragged into the center and fashioned into crude tables with a
handful of rickety chairs to go with them. Most of those lay turned over, discarded in a hurry. No
time to stand up slowly. No time to waste, because whatever had happened here, it had happened
fast.

They’d left half eaten food behind. Had abandoned candles where they’d slept, which was evident
by a patch of blackened concrete and a half burnt mattress, along with the sad remains of plastic
toys in various stages between melted to a sludge, and halfway scorched.

Kyle’s stomach bunched in on itself and squeezed. They’d had kids in here. Trapped below a high
ceiling. Thick walls ringing them. Knowing nothing but perpetual darkness, or at least a stubborn
gloom that turned night into day and day to night.

“Maybe they got out…” he told himself, his light cutting in a slow circle. “No bodies. Yeah. They
got out.”

All except one.

Kyle found him leaning with his back to the wall next to a drain blocked off by leftover furniture
and wood planks. A terrible rush job, and he figured this had been where trouble had come from.

“Shit, man—“ He lowered himself to his haunches, face grim, and let his light settle on the man
with half of his head missing, a shotgun propped against what was left of his chin. “—why’d you
stay?”

Another look to the right, and this time Kyle heard it, a whisper of an answer to his voice. Or,
rather, a wheezing inhale of air. The barrier jolted.

Kyle swallowed. “Right. Poor fucker…”

It didn’t matter if whoever was behind that wall had once been family, or if he’d stayed behind
because family came first, and any second of a head start counted when you ran from death.
Maybe he’d been bitten and known it spelled the end. Decided those he loved deserve at least a
chance.

Didn’t matter. Not really, and Kyle hated himself because the next thing he did was pry off the
cold fingers still grasped around the shotgun, and lift the weapon from the dead hands.

A Remington 870. Pump action. Loaded. He flipped the weapon, ejected the shells one by one, all
whooping two of them. Back in they went, and a quick rifling through the dead man’s pockets
yielded five loose shells and a box of cigarettes. He tossed the cigarettes, loaded two shells,
chambered a fifth, and pocketed the remaining two spares.

Five shots to a firearm not ideal for his version of the apocalypse, but this here beggar wasn’t
about to be picky. Kyle slung the carriage strap around his neck and got to his feet.

He left the panting, hissing and rattling barrier behind, and went to the grate covering the drain
next to it. This one would lead him right to where he had to go. If he remembered right. All he
needed was to turn the damn valve so he could pop the fucking thing open. The loudly squealing,
terrible stubborn valve that needed a cranking with his crowbar because it gave him more grief
than the gate back at the Bites Motel had.

Almost done, and he heard the kid.

It started quiet, with a shy sob ending in a faint wail riding along the last screech of old, neglected
metal grooves.

Easy to miss.

Impossible to ignore.

“Shit.”

Kyle abandoned the grate and followed the choked whimpers, hard at work not to think about
how it had gotten trapped behind that door he approached. How it had hid there ever since the
place had been deserted, for however long that was. Scared. Lonely. With the last bit of human
it’d heard having been the shotgun going off.

Yeah. Hard at work trying not to, and horribly failing on that end, because god damn, Harran
fucking sucked.

Leaning his shoulder into the door and testing the handle ('Open.’ ), he tried himself at a soothing:
“Hey— I’m coming in. You’ll be okay—”

It sobbed a little louder, and the door decided to get stuck in its frame.

“Shhh. It’ll be okay,” Kyle said through the slowly widening crack, while his mind went on a hike
to What next land. No way he could spare the time to bring a kid back to the loft. Maybe he’d give
it some food and water and then— then what? Leave it again? Abandon it?

He’d have to. But he’d call Troy. Have someone come through and pick him or her up. Yeah.
That’d work—

The door came open after a insistent shove and Kyle stepped inside.

And the thing opened its small, round mouth, blackened lips pulled down over exposed gums.
Kyle’s sanity caught on it. Tripped. Froze.

Child-sized.

Child-like.

Tiny, sharp shoulders poking from sickly skin tinted an inky blue. Thin arms grasping at air. One
hand clutched around something red— jerky motions of Pick me up Pickmeuppickmeup.

Its head turned to him.

It screamed.

Kyle’s hands flew to his ears. His knees folded. His vision blurred, turned to storm of red and
white. Hard pressure sat against the side of his head. Pushed in. Threatened to squeeze his skull
together. Pop it like a melon in a vice.

It stopped. Briefly. Drew in more air, sucking it all in through a short, fragile neck, and Kyle
lunged for it. Another wail slammed into him. He staggered. Got the shotgun up. Flicked the butt
of it forward. Cracked wood into the thing’s head. Once, then twice, because it wouldn’t fucking
stop screaming, and his brain felt ready to melt right out of his ears.

By the time it fell silent, Kyle couldn’t hear a thing. He felt the pressure lift, felt his bones stop
shaking, but aside of that all he heard was a persistent, shrill ring and the quick beat of his heart
working hard to keep up. Working too hard, and he groaned, turned away from the crumpled
figure with its god fucking pj’s folded into its meat. Firetrucks. It was wearing firetrucks. Why the
fuck was it wearing firetrucks and what the fucking fuck was it?

His mouth moved but he couldn’t hear himself curse through the bells chiming between his ears.
As if he’d gone to the range without ear production, or gotten off the phone with the almost-to-be-
mother in law right after that night. He couldn’t hear the rattle of the barrier either. Saw it though.
Saw it collapse. First the bottom gave. Then the middle, and Kyle staggered out the door. Turned
left— no— right— no— left, and bolted for the grate.

It came open. Quiet. Real quiet. Real hard too, and by the time he’d slipped through and pulled it
shut, four Virals were snapping their teeth at him, wild and angry yellow eyes raking at him like
their hands wanted to.

One more flick of his middle finger, and Kyle let the beat of his heart set the tune to his steps
rushing along the pipe.

Fucking Harran…

***

Halfway down the rickety metal stairs clinging to the side of the dam, Kyle got his rain. Hard and
wet and too god damn warm.

Another quarter, and he felt the platform he stood on shift. Two more beats of his heart, and
something gave. His footing came out under him first, and then the railing he went for dislodged.
He fell. Ass over teakettle, arms flailing at thin air, until the ground met him with a hard
FFWOOMPFH and left him sprawled on his back. Gasping, his chest labouring to draw in air,
Kyle ached for something else than the thick splash of rain on his skin. Something else than the
noise rolling past him, his ears still unwilling to cope. His fingers had come away bloody when
he’d checked them earlier, and for a moment there Kyle had admitted to a paralysing spell of fear.

Deaf. He didn’t want to be deaf. Couldn’t be deaf, because that’d defeat the whole purpose of
living. What good was he if he couldn’t fucking hear. The thought of Zofia and how she still
owed him a song, had come a bit out of nowhere. And then he’d remembered she likely wasn’t
about to play again any time soon anyway.

He'd gotten her fingers cut off, after all.

Kyle blinked into the rain. Watched it fall in sheets, a blur against the dark skies. Somewhere up to
the right a hint of red and white bore through the thick air. The antenna tower.

Get up, you lazy fuck.

He still had work to do. Groaning, he sat. Wincing, he pushed himself to his feet. Cursing, he
went on, the shotgun knocking hard against his chest, its carriage strap digging into his neck.

“Let’s go...”

***

”They shut the thing off after the Quarantine started, but you should be able to get it back up and
running. Check the power station and control room at the base.” Savvy hadn’t stopped fiddling
with the piece of electronic magic he wanted Kyle to carry to the top of the antenna. His very own
skeleton key, he’d bragged. Or battering ram, rather. Something to punch right through the
jamming signals.

”What if the grid is down?”

”There— should be a backup generator.”

”Should be?”

”If there isn’t, then we’re screwed. Was a real pleasure, Crane.”

***

The door to the control room wouldn’t open. Kyle lodged the crowbar against the lock. Leaned
into it. Slipped in the mud, his shoulder rapping against a bleak cement wall. “Open— for fucks
sake— open the fuck up—“

Shadows crouched in close, moving with the shift of light struggling in the gloom. He turned.
Counted four Biters. Tall ones. Heavy ones. They wore padded, orange jumpsuits. Construction
workers, done with all their constructing, much like the hundreds, if not thousands, who’d called
Harran their temporary home as it bloomed in the wake of the games. Migrant workers chasing
hope. Finding the polar opposite.

Kyle stepped away from the door, abandoned his crowbar lodged in it. The shotgun came up.
Safety off. He pumped the slide.

“Sorry, guys.”

After shot number two rocked into his shoulder, he thought being deaf might have its advantages.

***

There’d been more workers crammed into the lift cage, and they’d spilled out the moment the
doors rattled open. Hungry and stiff as they’d been, he’d led them on an agonisingly slow chase
around the control building, and skulked past them.

When the lift started moving, it bounced, and Kyle braced himself with his knees slightly bent
while he stared at the ground shrink away below him. “Please hold. Please hold,” he muttered.

Above him, strained wires thrummed as they dragged him upwards. That he could hear that was a
start. That they sounded about ready to snap, not so much.

***

At the top, Kyle’s ears picked up strong wind currents whistling through the metal skeleton of the
antenna. They dragged on him when he stepped out. Chilled the water on him. Brought both relief
and unsteady footing. Not done yet though. Not far enough up. Just a little more. Where little to
more was fucking relative, because he’d left the mountains below him already, and a little might
as well have him tickle clouds.

Refusing to look around, let alone down, he ducked into the centre of the antenna, and found the
ladder neatly secured in crescent shaped metal case. Padlocked.

Kyle sighed. His crowbar bit into the lock, and he figured he ought to marry the damned thing
when they were done.
He started climbing.

***

More wind up there, and Kyle allowed himself a moment to catch his breath. The air tasted fresh.
Clean. Incredibly clean and oh-shit-high-up. He wrapped his fingers around a strut and leaned
forward, looked out across the foaming sea churning against the shores as it ate its way inland
between the peninsulas.

All of Harran lay out around him. Its mountains ringing the sloped coastlines worked into the
ocean. Rolling hills and pockets of suburbs grasping for them. The Infamy bridge connecting the
slums to Old Town. Looking tiny. Insignificant. A line of matchsticks hanging across dark water.

Kyle glanced straight down, past his feet and at the narrow band of land boxed in between jagged
cliffs. Hard to think what waited down there wasn’t just a kid’s construction site toy set,
unfinished road and tunnels included, with a few trucks thrown in for good measure and ants for
Zombies that he couldn’t even make out from up here.

Groaning (because damn, he’d have to go back down there), Kyle rubbed at his neck, tried to
wipe away the itch of sweat and water trickling down his skin. The whole trip back was going to
massively suck, wasn’t it?

Probably. But nevermin—

A lone jet shot across the skies.

Its rasping roar bit into his ears. Dug in deep. Kyle didn’t look up, didn’t search for the plane. He
found the panel Savvy had instructed him to work with. Popped it open. Ripped the satchel from
his side, and hastily unwrapped the electronic board he’d been given, not once questioning the
purpose of it, or the how. Communications hadn’t ever been his jam.

Fingers shaking from exhaustion and his nerves jolting along the storm his heart drummed up,
Kyle flipped the frame holding a single, neat board of circuits and chips in place. He ripped it out.
Replaced it with a matching one in size, but no-where near as neat, with its surface marked by the
telltale signs of handcraft.

A blip of light on it turned green. ”Green means you’re good,” Savvy’s voice reminded him, and
Kyle snapped around.

He saw the plane shaped dots approach from the horizon. Heard them rumble close. His radio
clicked on. His breath caught in his throat. Wouldn’t let words form, not until he made it.

“Anyone who can hear me, please listen—“ he started. Pleaded. Hoped that this wasn’t it, that
he’d not wasted too much time. That he’d made it. That this thing worked— that someone heard
him.

“My name is Kyle Crane, and I’m sending this message from inside the Quarantine. Colonel
Taner and the Ministry, they’ve lied to you. There are still people inside the walls, and if you let
them firebomb Harran you’ll be responsible for the death of thousands! Please— you have to—“

The antenna shook. Red bloomed in the rain. Billowed outwards, angry and violent, as the first
drop ripped into a cluster of skyscrapers to his left.

“God fucking damnit! STOP!"

A formation of six jets roared back at him, swung in an arch through the skies, their engines
spitting viciously at the air. The grating at his feet trembled. He staggered, caught himself against
the railing. Behind him, he heard the lift cable snap, a sharp metallic TWANG, followed by metal
bending and screaming as it plummeted downwards.

Another explosion rocked Harran. Further right— too far right. Old Town.

“No-No-No-No!"

The third one— didn’t come. With a flick of their wings, the jets broke away, their trajectory
sending them away from Harran.

Spared them, after they’d ripped right into them, and he could see the smoke coiling against the
rain already. Saw the fires fight the water. Winning, for now, greedy and fresh.

Kyle pushed against the railing, as if pressing himself close to the drop in front of him would help
him pinpoint the impact location better. He flicked through this radio frequencies while his eyes
tracked the fire. Tried to figure out where was where, if the flames sat right on top of Zofia. Right
where he’d left her.
 When he found her frequency, the one he’d told her never to change, she didn’t answer his
choked call.

Not immediately anyway, because who in their right mind just sat waiting to answer his stupid
calls?

“Are we okay now?” she asked, her voice hollow and distant. Hopeful though, and alive. Not
screaming and burning and dying because he’d been too late. He’d done it. Made it in time.

Gotten lucky.

Kyle’s knees gave way and he sat, leaned his back against the antenna structure. Held his breath.
Counted the beats in his chest. Willed them to slow. To settle. To drum him up something else
than the frantic rhythm to their almost death.

“Crane?”

“Yeah,” he coughed into the radio. His heart itched. “Yeah. We’ll be fine.”

Chapter End Notes

Oh god. We are literally almost done! One more chapter! Maybe two! AH! HELP!

Anyway.

So I didn't make the poor dude climb the antenna in the rain. I fear he might have
fallen to his death if he'd had to, all things considered. Can you imagine how slippery
a business it'd be? And that drop down the dam? Well, I would have imagined there'd
be a bag of very rusty, very vengeful knives waiting for him there, so I spared him
that, too. That, and a broken spine and pulverised internal organs.
 Heads or Tails
Chapter Summary

One more toss of the coin. One more step. One more climb. One last chance.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Heads or Tails

The card with its stupid lighthouse on it hadn’t moved in front of her. It hadn’t gone up in a puff
of smoke like she’d willed it to, hadn’t started smouldering at the edges or turned itself into
confetti. It lay there, and it stared at her, accused her with its fading colours of a crime she hadn’t
yet committed.

So she glowered back at it and waited, with her legs crossed and hands rested on her knees.

Zofia waited, and she hated it.

Her eyes flicked to the door. It had started raining.

***

She piled waiting onto the stack of everything else she loathed, right alongside the radio she kept
picking up, her thumb hovering by the transmit button. Hovering, but never quite connecting,
because what’d she say?

“Hello, Crane.” She walked across the room, stopped in the kitchen. “Will you be home by
dinner?” Her eyes went to the MRE’s he’d stacked into a corner. A big haul it was, and she
wondered what he’d used to pay for it. She picked up one. Looked at it. Tossed it back and
sighed. “We’ve got— chicken things and an atrocity for meatballs. Tastes like stale fart.”

Zofia dropped the radio on the counter and padded to the door. The rain had gotten bad. Wind
whipped across the balcony, and she’d had to weigh down the buckets and bowls with bricks to
keep them from being blown off.

Least they’d have a lot of water.

Unless the skies started raining bombs.

They’d not be needing any water then.

A frustrated groan bubbled up her throat, and Zofia went to find refuge with a pair of pills,
washed down with sour rain and thoughts of sour ends.

***

Shameful.
That’s what this whole deal was. Shameful and horrible, and she hated that she couldn’t do this
proper, that she couldn’t keep her grip on the bow steady with her left arm ruled by a dull ache.
Every beat of her heart sent a stupid throb along the length of it, and any moment now she’d have
to let go.

Her right wasn’t off much better. Sore muscles, ready to seize, an equally angry shoulder, all set to
fall right off, and her eyes— Zofia blinked, tried to squeeze the blur out of them.

Shameful, yes.

But distracting, and a distraction was what she needed, even if it made her feel horrible about
herself and reminded her how she’d been reduced to a helpless victim hurting the day away while
the world poured misery from the skies.

She exhaled. Slowly. Released the old arrow she’d nocked.

THUNK

It sunk into the wall and the room trembled, shifted around her as an irregular, stuttering thunder
rumbled outside. The shot had missed the dinner plate she’d propped up on the cupboard by a
good inch, and wobbled its shaft as if to mock her.

“Drat.”

And then the world knocked her off her feet.

A clumsy stagger carried her backwards and she rapped her legs against the low table. Sat down
hard. Yelped. Her tailbone flared with a shock of brilliant pain, and that was just downright
embarrassing. She ought to know how to fall.

Frustrated, she let the moment settle. Not for long though. Just long enough to realise this hadn’t
been lightning striking close. The rain and wind drumming and howling against the walls had
come without the bluster of thunder, had just been very wet and loud.

Zofia pushed herself to her feet and ran for the door. In the wall, the arrow bobbed madly, shaking
along with the trembling building. The key turned quick and the world outside met her with a
sheet of hard rain and a burning city.

Planes shot by overhead and she looked up, tracked them by the trails they dragged through the
grey skies. Her throat seized up. Her legs rooted themselves against the tiles. And she wondered if
it’d be quick once they covered Old Town in fiery death.

They didn’t.

Instead the planes carried on, and she looked back across the city, at the red smouldering between
buildings to the East. It was a warm, out of place glow. A speck of colour where there shouldn’t
be one, steadily rising against the skies and creeping through the streets.

Higher. She had to get up higher. Had to see.

Zofia whipped around. Picked up speed. With a quick hop up against the railing, and a stubborn
push of her legs, Zofia leapt for the roof’s edge. She slammed into it hard, all elbows and arms and
the bow snapping against her side.

Clumsy.

Useless.

Shameful.

Her feet kicked against the slippery wall and she squeezed a stubborn groan through clenched
teeth, but she kept at it until she had one leg over the edge and then the other— until she stood and
stared out across Old Town’s irregular landscape of rising and falling buildings.

Higher, but not near high enough, because all she saw from the flat roof was the same dark red
boiling in the rain. Thick black smoke had started curling up alongside it.

She tried to place the area, pin it on the map in her head, but all she found in there was a disarray
of thoughts tripping each other. Every single one of them tried to get the final word in, and they
almost drowned out her name: “Zofia!”

Startled, she looked around. Saw more red in the distance, out across the channel, hard at work
against the base of a cluster of skyscrapers. But no one to call out for her.

“—answer—please—no—”
There it was again. Familiar, if a little metallic, trapped in a tin can bouncing down some stairs.

Crane.

She hit the balcony with a pained grunt and hurried back through the door, followed his voice
squeezing itself through the radio, cracked and frantic. She’d left him— no, the radio —on the
table, and by the time she’d scooped it up and pressed it against her ear, she’d forgotten what
she’d wanted to say.

“Are we okay now?”

Well, that’d do. It was a valid enough question, even if her quickly thumping heart wanted to ask
Are you okay?

He didn’t reply. And she couldn’t even hear him breathe, only heard more of the rain out there, or
maybe that was just a rush of static, because in-between when he’d called for her and when she’d
gotten there, he’d died.

Obviously.

“Crane?”

“Yeah,” he choked through the radio. “Yeah. We’ll be fine.”

Zofia’s eyes flicked back to the sheen of red roiling in the distance, blurred by the heavily falling
rain. She pushed the door shut. Retreated into the room. Her arm came up and swiped at her hair,
a hopelessly drenched shirt sleeve trying itself at rubbing water from her head.

Crane’s voice brought the radio back to her ear. “You okay? Are you far enough away from the
blast?”

“I think so. I can see the fire from here, but there’s a river in-between, and the rain— the rain will
get it. It’ll douse it, no? It won’t spread?”

“Not far,” he said and she heard him inhale sharply. A quick intake of ouch. Metal clanked about
and Zofia closed her eyes. Listened. When he spoke again, he sounded strained. “But keep an eye
on it. Can you do that?”

“Uh-huh.” She wandered further away from the door, dripped water onto the carpet. Left soggy
footprints where she stepped.

And then he went and promised her life, because he was so bloody full of himself and thought
she’d fall for it. Again.

‘Fool me once…’

“Good. Okay. Great. Now listen up. I’m going to get us out of here. So you sit tight and wait for
me, okay?”

“Uh-huh,” she repeated. Lame. Quiet. A sorry excuse for hope kicked against her heart, then
stopped, because it couldn’t be bothered keeping up appearances.

‘Fool me twice...’

“Oh, no reason to sound so damn excited. It’s not like I’m about to save your life or anything.”

Her teeth clicked shut, and Zofia huffed at the radio, tied her tongue up in her mouth, and couldn’t
figure out how to tell him that she couldn’t believe him, because this hadn’t ever been meant to
end well.

That she couldn’t fathom it, or think of it as anything else but an empty promise.

“Hey—” Professional again, the hint of playful offence gone from his voice. “I’m not leaving you
here, so you better be ready to move when I get back. Understood?”

Zofia nodded. Then added the most convincing “Yes,” she could manage. It took effort, dragging
it past the doubt and misgivings she couldn’t shake, and to offer it to the radio clicking off a
moment later.

And it took effort to breathe when she realised the line had gone dead. That she’d have to wait. Sit
tight.

Well, bugger that. No bloody way.

***
When the door opened to let the storm carry Crane inside, Zofia had just about paced a furrow
through the floor and made it to the next apartment below.

He’s back. He’s— Upset? Or just miserable, drooping wet with his hair on the fritz, short beard
dripping water from his chin, and clothes stuck to his frame in a drenched mess. A shotgun hung
from his front. That was new.

It fit him though.

His eyes landed on her the moment he’d stepped past the threshold, darted up alongside her and
made her abandon the next round of walking in circles through the living room. Frozen on the
spot, Zofia said, “Hi,” because that felt like the most appropriate word to use considering he’d
come back.

Like he’d said he would. Maybe she ought to start believing him. Stop doubting. But there were
things you didn’t do in Harran, and getting your hopes up was one of them. It just got you hurt
when life went to have a good laugh at your expense.

Crane smiled. A short lived twitch of his lips, both ends curling up, then dropping back down
because he glanced at his wristwatch and that ruined his mood. Whatever mood that might have
been.

“You good to go?” He indicated for her, a quick wave of his hand, and the motion drew her
forward. One step— two steps— three— and her heart wasn’t in it. The tired thing stayed tethered
to doubt crouched being her, and mocked her from back there.

Are you really about to fall for this?

Crane’s eyes took another tour of her and then cut right past her to the kitchen corner.

“We need to get back to the slums,” he said, and hurried inside with the wind howling at his heels.

See. There’s always a catch.

“Why?”

He ripped the cupboards open, dug for the Antizin he’d stashed there. “I managed to book us a
flight out of here. Two tickets. Coach. They can’t set down in the 0 though. The blast knocked out
the hospital.”

All four vials vanished into his pack and he turned back around, walked right up to her. Stopped a
step from running her over.

“It was the only building both high enough and with a heli pad.”

“But there’s not enough time. We won’t make it before nightfa—”

“We have to. So, you ready to go?”

No. She nodded.

“Okay, sweet. Let’s get the fuck out of here.”

“What about the others?” Lena. Rahim. Jade— no, not her. Not her, because if there’d have been
one person to deserve being saved it’d have been her. So naturally she’d had to die.

Half a step was what he managed before she’d dropped that question. Crane didn’t frown or pout
or let on that he thought about them too. He looked at her instead and he smiled, his hand patting
at the pack snug against his side.

“They’ll be fine. If we get the cure out of here, all this shit can be fixed.”

He believed it. For once, Zofia thought, he actually bought his own bloody lies. So she figured
she might as well do the same. Maybe he was right. Maybe this would be it, and maybe she
wasn’t going to die here. Maybe she’d get home. Maybe—

“Hey, you didn’t trash it, did you?”

Zofia frowned. “What?”

“The postcard, you didn’t—”

And maybe he was still a muppet.

Her jaw set and her arm came up as she jabbed her thumb at the fridge. She’d found a few
magnets. Stupid things with stupid faces on them, and she’d arranged them in a frown. One eye
held the card in place.

***

The Paper Tiger had been right. He’d been too slow on his way back.

They reached the sewers and they ran out of time.

***

Water washed hard past her feet. It snagged at her ankles and pulled her right leg out from under
her. Zofia staggered forward. Fell. Because clearly somewhere between here and then she’d
forgotten all about walking. Crane’s hand caught her arm. Pulled her up and onwards, every one
of his steps accounting for two of hers as she tried to keep up against the torrent of rainwater
around them.

Her teeth chattered and she was cold, her muscles burning with an unfamiliar stiffness and her toes
aching in soggy shoes.

“This sucks,” she told the black water rushing by and the hand settled around her bicep. It
squeezed, and up in the almost perfect darkness, Crane coughed up a miserable chuckle.

His torch wasn’t doing well in here, and hers fared even worse, its beam flickering unsteadily
from where he’d taped it to her shoulder.

The shadows were too thick, and the sheets of water pouring from the drains overhead washed
their lights right out of the air. She barely recognised the place, and every step had her second
guessing where she led him. Comfortably wide tunnels with decent room to move had reduced
themselves to narrow pathways snug against cold walls, and what had once been relative silence
was now a constant, disorientating murmur of water. It was hard to tell left from right— to spot the
white arrows winking back meekly when their torches found them.

She swallowed hard, her eyes searching the dark.

Why’d she thought this’d work?

Why’d she let him fool her again?

And she’d believed it for a bit. Really had. For a while, Zofia had thought he might have been
onto something, because he’d been so bloody confident about it all, and who was she to argue? Or
what choice had she had anyway?

None, really.

She could have told him to go on his own. Leave her out of this. Leave her here. She could have
stayed with everyone else abandoned behind tall, thick walls. Forgotten by a world that seemed to
have grown weary of them. Weary of her.

No. She’d gone right with, bow strapped to her (“You should leave that here…” — “It makes me
feel better.” — “Fine.”), and they’d made good time across the Old Town roofs. After all, she
wasn’t just some stupid Tourist reading his map upside down.

He’d called Troy on his way out, and she’d wished them luck. Then he’d called Brecken and
Lena. They’d done the same. And maybe they’d all meant it.

Yeah.

She’d almost thought it’d work.

It didn’t, and she should have bloody known.

***

Kyle mistook it for a Biter first. One that hadn’t gotten swept off its feet and washed down the
drain channels like flotsam made of flopping meat. But his flashlight grazed it as it lurched through
a curtain of dirty rainwater, swept over gnarly muscles and broken skin. Hunched forward. Long
arms. Jaw half open, a scratchy, out of tune breath sucking in air.

Volatile.

A fucking Volatile.

It saw them. Set yellow eyes on them. Stuttered and wailed. Ripped the air around his ears.
Liquified his spine.

And Kyle got to work.

He pushed Zofia aside, turned her into a blur of light dancing away to the right. Out of sight. Not
out of mind. The Volatile ignored her. Went for the bigger target, the one with more meat on it. Its
jaws fell open and teeth that might have been human at some point flew at him, right along with a
set of crooked claws.

Kyle had teeth too.

The 12 gauge type.

He snapped the shotgun to his shoulder. Didn’t bother aiming, because centre of mass was headed
right fucking for him. Kyle squeezed the trigger. Deafened himself. And then he ran.

You’d have thought a direct hit (almost perfect), would have killed it. If not that, then maybe
stopped it— disabled it— crippled it.

It did jack all. The Volatile was thrown off course and it went down hard, its mass almost
knocking into Kyle’s feet and throwing him like a bowling pin. And then it got back up. Didn’t
miss a fucking beat as it flipped itself onto its legs and sprinted after them.

***

Deja vu.

She’d led him through a tunnel once, and they’d almost gotten eaten then. Now she led him
through another, and Zofia wondered if she’d be dessert.

“Go-Go-Gogogo—“ He insisted, but she would have gonegonegonegonegone anyway, legs

pumping under her (slipping, almost slipping— too much rain, too much mud and bits of people),
and the useless light sharpening shadows and doing not much else.

Behind them, the Volatile hacked up a hungry yowl.

Around them, the walls echoed the noise. Then they kept yowling and wailing, each cry pitched
differently as more of nightmares joined the call to the hunt.

***

Great job, man. Great job. Woke up the whole family, you fuckwit.

And the family was hungry. Above them, night sat at the edge of falling, the day limping out of its
path, and that had brought them out. Right when Kyle had dragged the Paper Tiger through the
twilight of storm drains and sewers.

Almost out. Almost safe. Almost with their feet off the ground, Harran falling away below them,
the soothing THUDTHUDTHUDTHUD of chopper blades carrying them off. Almost ready to
close his eyes and feel Titus’ fur bunching between his fingers, and Seb’s chiding: “I told you this
was a stupid fucking idea, now have a beer.”

Almost.

Kyle gritted his teeth. His eyes cut up, past Zofia, and found dusk flirting with the notion of one
final goodbye. A hint of light winked at him.

His last Hail Mary.

“Up the duct!”

She heard him. And maybe she saw the idea of light flowing in with the rain through the gutter
shaft. Maybe she saw the ladder on it. Maybe she didn’t. Either or, she could have kept running,
what with death tearing after him. But she didn’t. And Kyle loved her for it.

The Tiger turned below the duct. Quick and smooth. She tucked her shoulders in. Looked at him.
Wide eyed focus snapped to him, and he loved her for that too. No way she’d make the leap on
her own. She knew that. So she waited until he caught up, waited those two agonising drum rolls
for heart beats, and stepped on the barrel of the shotgun.

Kyle lifted her.

Her legs went up, ankles and all, and he would have liked to climb after her. But he couldn’t.

Not yet. Not ever, probably, but he’d cross that bridge whenever he got there. If it hadn’t burnt up.

He turned and the Volatile crashed into him.

Its claws caught on the shotgun and Kyle pushed back. Monster and man growled at each other,
the Volatile’s jaws snapping for his throat, catching air. He didn’t need such a good look at it.
Didn’t want to, no sir, fuck no. Leathery, gray skin clung tight to its bald head. Ripped around its
cheeks, revealed thick sinew and muscle, raw flesh with bone sticking out. And of course he
counted the teeth. Because it had too fucking many of them. Thirty-two-man teeth and then some,
the bottom of its jaw cleft in half and having grown sharp fangs ready to shred him to bits.

Kyle didn’t feel like getting shredded.

“Fuck— you— ugly— piece—” His right arm dipped down. The Volatile tore past. Something
on him flared with sharp pain. His side or his front, he couldn’t be too sure. “—of shit.”

Shotgun up. Finger on the trigger— it settled in hard against his shoulder. A shriek and the
Volatile kept coming. Kyle caught its chin against the wooden butt. Or one chin anyway. Some
chin. It staggered. One step and its back hunched. An arm raked at him. He slid back, felt his shirt
tear. Heard it stutter up frustration before it lunged again. Right for him. Kyle jammed the shotgun
forward, into wide open jaws. The Volatile bit down on metal. He squeezed the trigger.

Once.

Twice.

Empty.

It kept coming, didn’t quite catch on quick enough how the back of its head had come apart, and
slammed into him. Kyle was knocked off his feet, onto hard, wet ground. His skull cracked
against concrete. The air whooshed from his lungs. He coughed and he wheezed, but he wasn’t
dead. Not yet, anyway.

His arms protesting how he’d gone out of his way to batter them, Kyle rolled the Volatile off him
and struggled with getting his legs back under him. He slipped twice. Almost managed to trip the
third time too, but the wet smack of heavy footfalls headed his way from both ends of the tunnel
convinced him that now wasn’t the time for rolling in the muck.

***

The ladder bounced in her grasp and Zofia wished she’d been born a mouse or some other
insignificant rodent. Because then she’d have slipped through the bloody metal grates, rather than
being trapped in a cold, wet blender of sorts. Her cheek and shoulder were squashed against the
unyielding lid while the blades below turned. Bones shaking, teeth chattering, she slipped her
fingers through the gaps. Water washed over them. Over her. Down her chin, into her shirt.
Torrents of it, dirty and cold.

Again the ladder rattled and she wanted to scream, because Crane was dead and now she’d get
eaten from the feet up.

When it grabbed for her leg, she kicked. And when it blinded her with burst of bright light and
grunted at her, she almost kicked again.

Then it crept up along the ladder, all manners of crowding her with heavy arms to her left and her
right, and a rapidly rising and falling chest.

Oh.

He’d lived, but he’d put on some red, the water hard at work washing it from his front where both
layers of his shirts had been rent open.

“You’re bleeding,” she told him. Just in case he hadn’t noticed.

He huffed at her, flashed her a wobbly smile, and then the shaft he’d sent her up into filled itself
with mostly him and very little of anything else. Zofia slipped down, shifted on the ladder to give
him room to keep climbing, one clumsy, apologetic reach after the other. Until they hung huddled
together at the top, her lodged in sideways with her shoulder catching on his chest, and him with
one arm of his steadying himself behind her back. The other started working on the gutter grate.

Below them, death plodded past, one monster at a time. Her chin dipped, and she looked past
Crane’s straining front, the bloody mess of his shirt, and their ticket to safety tucked away in the
slim pack. One Volatile stopped where she could see it. Snuffed at air. Turned its flayed head left
and right.

Stutter-stutter-stutter it went. Where are you? Where did you go? I’m hungry, so come out and
play.

Don’t look up oh god please don’t look up.

A hand slipped against her hip. Squeezed. Zofia almost squeaked.

“Sorry,” Crane murmured, but didn’t let go, least not until the thing lumbered on. And even then it
took another few heartbeats and a pointed look his way before the warmth lifted.

“Hang on, I’ll have this open in a second.”

He braced his back against the wall, lifted the crowbar up and slid the pointed end into a groove.
The lot of him tensed, his arms shaking and his jaw set tight, and Zofia found herself feeling about
as useful as a bloody hand break on a canoe. All she was good for was watching, her eyes flicking
up, then down, unable to decide if it’d be better if she’d see death coming, or if she’d rather keep
looking at him to wonder when he’d run out of steam.

When the gutter cover jumped and his arms snapped down, he laughed. A breathless, triumphant
and short lived noise, but it curled around her heart anyway. There it squeezed a little, wrecked
her chest. She breathed out. Breathed in. Watched him push the grate open and climb past her, and
she didn’t move until he crouched by the edge and offered her a hand.

Zofia blinked at his dirty fingers. At the scabs and the blood clinging to them. At the sincere hope
looking down at her. A piece of her, one she’d figured broken beyond repair, stammered its
approval.

She climbed a little higher, snapped her hand around his wrist.

And tried very hard not to hope.

***

The first places to go had been hospitals and clinics.

Some unfortunate S.O.B up the chain of command had decided that containment was a brilliant
idea. That you could strap raving people to tables. Prod them with needles. Fix them. But that had
gone straight to hell real quick, wrapped in a neatly arranged gift basket full of freshly turned
Virals.

Kyle knew all of that since he’d skimmed the reports. The bits and pieces they’d thrown together
for his reading pleasure, while he’d lounged in a briefing room with a cup of shit coffee for
company.

Those places had also been the first people had tried to ransack when everything had fallen to
pieces. Tried and failed, mostly. He knew that because Lena had told him about the clinic. And
because she might have hinted that it’d be nice if he could go take a looksie.

Maybe later, had been the conclusion and he’d gone off to chase his own tail for a few days
instead, cocksure that he wouldn't need to get back to that promise.

Later had come and gone, and Kyle found himself with the pleasure of approaching the slum’s
hospital, a modestly reluctant Paper Tiger attached to his left.

“We’re never going to get up there,” she told him. Again.

“Has anyone ever told you that you suck at pep talks? Like, really. You’re shit at them.”

Her hip bumped into his and Kyle looked down, at how tightly she clutched her bow with her
good hand and how water dripped down the lot of her in rivulets. Every shiver of her made him
only want to move faster, find some place warm and dry.

She looked up, her dull gray eyes searching the night skies and frowning at them. Or him. Or
everything. His jab she studiously ignored.

“Come on.” He nodded towards the building sitting in the dark in front of them, its walls draped in
thick sheets of orange plastic stamped with hazmat symbols declaring the place unfit for entry.

He agreed with that assessment and hung right, went on until he found what he was looking for:
A fire escape.

Just one more climb.

***

It was a shitty climb and it didn’t get them all the way. The last two levels were missing in action,
with only its hinges still attached to the side of the building. Kyle went for the nearest window and
knocked the glass in with two jabs of his crowbar, before he swept at the sharp shards at the
bottom until it looked passable.

His light found chaos inside, a hallway made of bloody floors, dusty walls, and overturned
gurneys. But nothing came to investigate the shattering glass, and after he felt confident enough
nothing would , he climbed inside and helped Zofia out of the rain after him.

“I told you we’d make it,” he said while he let them both carry water through the hallway. His
eyes cut left and right. Closed doors. Every single one of them covered in hazard tape. One of
them rattled in its hinges, the wet, gurgling groans of Biters slipping through the cracks. He hoped
it’d hold. “We’re almost there. The helipad is on the other end, but once we’re on the roof we
should be good.”

“I didn’t see a helicopter.”

“They’re waiting for signal flares. I pop them and then we wait for fifteen minutes—” They
reached the staircase door and Kyle nudged it open, his crowbar at the ready and light cutting at
the dark. Left, clear. Or rather, a pile of furniture blocking off the stairwell. Right, clear. Up?
Hopefully too. “—and then it’s pizza five times a week.”

She padded after him. Quiet like a mouse, or a particularly shy tiger following at his heels. One
floor up and he checked if she was still there.

“What’ll be the first thing you do when you’re out?”

His question got her attention and she looked at him, squinting against the light he’d trained on
her, and Kyle let the flashlight dip lower until it caught on her muddy pants.

“I—” She frowned. “Don’t know?”

“Guess that’s fair. You’ll have time to think it over for a while anyway. They’ll quarantine us
first.”

“Ah—”

“Yeah. Sorry. You’ll be stuck with me for a bit longer.”

The Paper Tiger’s brows furrowed and she looked at him. Stared. It didn’t last, faded right when
he thought it was getting good. But when her eyes went to dance to his shoulder again, and her
feet started carrying her past him, Kyle thought he saw a smile on her lips. Small and lightweight.
But damn, did he love it and—

A loud clatter snapped both of them around and Kyle drew her up behind him. She didn’t protest.

“Shit,” he breathed. It had come from down below, and he waited for the telltale sound of feet
smacking against the steps. When all he heard was their own quiet breathing, and the rain pelting
at the walls around them, Kyle felt his grip on his crowbar tighten, even as his fingers itched for
his sidearm.

“Jumping at shadows,” he murmured to himself, turned, and guided her up the stairs with his arm
looped around her back.

At the top, Kyle paused only long enough for the hollow echoes of their footfalls to fade, and
when nothing followed them, he tested the door handle. It moved freely and the door came open
with a quiet click.

He swallowed and stepped out, Zofia following close behind.

The first shot greeting them went wide.

Number two clipped the door where she’d stood a beat earlier, and Kyle heard the bullet ricochet
with a hollow, metallic TWANG before more of them whizzed by overhead. They impacted into
the concrete behind them. Showered them in finely grained dust and peppered their backs with
sharp shrapnel.

Zofia whined under him, a quiet, confused tilt of her voice that had him want to apologise for
having dragged her off her feet and pushed her against the wet ground.

Right after a You’re welcome and the “What the fuck now! ”

Not like he had to wait long to get his answer. It came when the gunfire died down and echoed
across the roof, declaring tonight to have gone appropriately tits up.

“Crane!” Rais called. “How inconsiderate of you to keep me waiting.”

Of course. Of fucking course.

Kyle hissed “Stay low,” at Zofia and went for his sidearm, his eyes scanning the roof for their
attackers. He heard one before he saw him. Behind them— heavy boots pounding up the stairs.

A trap.
This shit had been a trap, and he’d walked right into it with his pants around his fucking ankles.

Somewhere off in the distance, the rhythmic WHUP-WHUP-WHUP of rotor blades had itself a
good laugh, and Kyle wanted to stomp his feet and throw a tantrum, because this shit wasn’t fair.

“Come on out,” Rais taunted. “We have a lot to discuss. Parting gifts to exchange.”

Kyle’s eyes cut across the roof again. He flung his flashlight away, let its beam spin wildly
through the night, and the motion drew another sharp staccato of gunfire. Muzzle flash. Close by.
To the left. From between heavy, stocky shapes of equipment left behind after failed evacuation
attempts. The whole damn roof was cluttered with junk, piled between ventilation ducts, metal
walkways and heating structures.

A bit of a labyrinth.

A lot of cover.

He tapped Zofia’s shoulder. “Right. Behind the pallets. Go. Now! ” The moment she scrambled to
her feet, he rose to his, sent three shots down into the general direction of the muzzle flashes. They
returned fire, but they returned it blindly, and he bolted after her and slid the rest of the way when
the potshots turned more purposeful.

Up again— one hand against her back, the other pulling him forward. Behind them, the roof
access door flung open. Bright light cut towards where he’d just crouched, a moment after he’d
hauled himself and her around the next corner.

More shots ripped into their cover. Splintered wood. Dragged a few startled cries from her throat.

“Fuck-Fuck-Fuck.” Kyle chanced a sweep of the roof, caught the blur of red smoke fighting the
rain towards the other end. The helipad— Rais had called the chopper.

“This doesn’t have to end in blood, Crane.”

He swallowed thickly. Glanced at Zofia.

“Hand me the cure, and you’re both free to go. Run back to Brecken, for all I care, it’s all the
same to me. But you’re not getting out of here, and I’ll tell you why. Because you’ll never have a
thought of your own, you’ll keep dancing to whatever whistle blows the loudest. The GRE. Your
friends at the Tower. The Ministry. It’s time to stop pretending you’re more than what you’re
made to be and do as you’re told.”

“Oh would you just shut the fuck up? ”

Kyle let the anger sit at the base of his throat, took a deep breath, and snapped his pack free.

“I wish I could say I’m surprised,” Rais continued. Light danced across the roof. Guessed where
they might be. “But you’re about as predictable as you are profane, Crane.”

Next to him, Zofia stiffened when he slipped the strap of his pack around her neck.

“What are you doing?” Her whisper barely carried through the rain.

“I want you to get to the pad.”

“Are you— are you mad?”

“Yes. Yes I am. But I need you to do this for me. Can you trust me?”

“N—No. No I can’t, you’re—”

He snatched her chin and made her look at him, even though he really couldn’t spare the time to
get his eyes off the roof. Off of Rais and his men— three? Maybe three. Hopefully three. No
more, because then they’d both be fucked. More than they were already, and Kyle had gotten tired
of getting fucked.

“I promised you I’d get you out of here. So I want you to keep your head down and get to that
pad while I keep them busy. Okay? Your ride is almost here, and you’re not missing it.”

“You’re not staying.”

Kyle swallowed. He wanted to lie to her, tell her No, I’m not. I’ll be right behind you. Wanted to
be just that, because he’d have liked to get home. Live to regret. To hate. To love. Maybe. He
drew her into him instead of lying, pressed a hurried kiss against her brow, and whispered “Go.”

It came up hoarse. Pathetic. Kyle figured he’d regret it in a while.

But he’d promised.

No way he’d back down from it now.

***

Zofia liked to believe she would have argued if he’d given her the chance. Properly argued.
Properly told him he was being a muppet, and muppets weren’t meant to make decisions because
they were terrible at it.

Crane didn’t give her a choice. He ripped the bits off her that she’d begun to think she’d missed,
and he sent her off with the chatter of his gun. One loud POP after the other while she ran.

And she ran, because she was good at that. Had perfected it. She stayed low like he said she
should. Waited whenever silence fell, and listened to Crane make his stand.

He bellowed insults at Rais. Nonsensical ones. Terrible ones.

And Zofia listened, wanting nothing more but for Crane to keep talking, because with every word
he said he wasn’t dead.

“You’ve upset a lot of people,” Rais called back at some point. Behind her now, just by a little.
Ahead, a tall meshed fence cordoned off the the rest of the roof, and Zofia knew she’d have to get
past it. “A lot of very powerful people. Don’t be surprised that they don’t want you leaving
Harran.”

“Give me a fucking break! You’re telling me they’ll let you out? Because you’re such a fucking
prodigy?”

“Politics. Simple as that. I’m the one that exposed the GRE. You’re the one that came to bring
home their plans.”

Further behind her still, and another step closer to the fence. She saw the helicopter now, a heavy
blob nearing fast, a wide swath of light dripping through the night in front of it.

“You’ve dug your own grave, Crane. And I am going to enjoy putting you into it.”

More shots. A cry of pain. Not Crane— not Crane— couldn’t be Crane, and Zofia almost turned
around. Almost hurried back where she’d left him, until a hard, sharp wind reminded her she’d
been told not to.

The helicopter sat down, its deafening thrum calling her closer. So she kept going, inched
forward.

A look left and she saw one Rais’ men standing by the only entrance. He stared down the roof, a
rifle lifted against his shoulder. More gunfire barked from back where she’d left Crane, and the
man with his swathes of yellow stepped forward, towards the noise. He didn’t look left. Didn’t
look right. Didn’t see her stand and dash across the concrete roof, her feet hitting the ground hard
as she sprinted through the rain. She slipped in behind him, her heart in her throat, and then right
back down in her stomach, snapping back and forth on a rubber band of dread.

Another cry of pain.

Not Crane.

She reached the helicopter. It was big. Bigger than she thought it’d be. Painted dark gray. Loud.
So loud. Zofia skidded to a halt. There were people in there. Of course there were. Three of them
reached for her as they shouted for her to Get on!, their gloved hands frantically waving, and their
helmetted hands bobbing wildly.

At some point she’d started shouting too. She cried to them that she had the cure, but that they
ought to help. ‘Help. Please. Help.’

“Help him! You’ve got to help him!”

They didn’t listen.

Behind her, Rais snapped: “Get her!”

Sparks lit the night around her. The helicopter whined, and a hand had her by the elbow and
dragged her inside.

“Go-Go-Go!” one of them barked. The world lurched sideways. Then up.

***
Good little Tiger, Kyle thought.

And he meant it. Even if the helicopter dipped away without him, leaving him with rain to fuck up
his vision, and four shots to his name.

Granted, it could have gone worse.

He’d gotten two of Rais’ men. One because he’d strapped a light on his rifle, sparing him the need
to squint and aim, the other because he’d looked at Zofia as she’d run and took a moment too long
to turn and line up a shot.

Two down, two to go.

Two down, and thoroughly pinched in.

He’d had to follow her a little. Get himself closer to the pad, so they couldn’t go after her. Make
himself a threat by sheer proximity, and maybe get to the rifle one of Rais’ flunkies had dropped.
But that hadn’t worked out, and now he crouched behind a stocky crate with a whole lot of
nothing at his back, and Rais with his last man bearing down at him from the sides.

And then things did get worse, because someone had loaded his dice while he’d not been looking
and ended him with a row of snake eyes. The gunfire and helicopter had gotten the slum’s
attention, and he heard them trying to find a way up the side of the building. Once they did it
wouldn’t matter if he’d gotten his hands on that rifle. It’d be useless in an argument against all that
death wanting for him.

Kept your promise though. Yeah. Small blessings.

He caught movement on his right. The goon ducking between cover. Flanking him, and Kyle
wasted two shots. The third clipped meat. The fourth had his target stagger and fall to not get up
again.

All out.

Not down though, not yet, and Kyle plotted a path back to the door, because if he made it back
into the hospital he might stand a chance. Plotted it, started it, and froze when he stepped into a
beam of light.

“I should have killed you at the Pit,” Rais snarled from behind the rifle, his lips pulled back from
perfect white teeth. His finger rested on the trigger.

Kyle’s jaw set.

He’d run out of luck. Called it wrong. He’d piled on his mistakes and there he was now, staring
down the barrel of every decision he’d ever made.

Shit.

Game over.

Rais pulled the trigger, and the night came pouring in around him.

***

Zofia found herself ready. Whatever way it had wanted to go, she’d been ready for it. But he’d
messed it up. She should have known. Should have known the moment he’d fallen from the sky
and knocked Harran off its feet, that he’d be trouble.

The infuriating sort. Intimidating. Well mannered, and anything but. Persistent.

He’d gone out of his way to mean a little too much, and a little too soon, and even though she
tried real hard to believe otherwise, he’d made himself worth it.

Worth falling again. Worth catching the concrete roof against her shoulder. Worth living for, even
if it’d kill her.

It didn’t make much sense, but at least she was ready.

Ready to draw her arm back, her fingers kissing her cheek. Ready to squint against the rain, let the
air puff out her nose. Slow. Steady.

Ready to let go.

***

Rais missed. His arm jerked aside and the hail of bullets cracked into the ground. Kyle exhaled.
Tried to catch up with not being in agony. He stared at the arrow lodged into Rais’ arm. Heard the
man scream. Saw him bring the rifle back up. Aim at him— no— her .

***

She’d gotten the shot wrong. Sort of. Zofia nocked another arrow. Brought the bow up and drew
back. Rais turned towards her.

Oh. Dead now.

Crane flew by, knocked his shoulder into Rais and they went down in the rain. A tangle of hate,
limb over limb, frustration and pain, and blind fury.

Blind to the night, and blind to their audience clawing its way over the edge of the roof. Zofia let
the arrow fly. It sent the first Volatile falling back. Not because she had hurt it, but because death
abides by physics too, even if it howled loudly while it did so.

She’d not have enough arrows for the rest.

Crane got up. So did Rais. They went for each other's throats.

***

“Kyle!”

His name. Somewhere. Out there. Past the heavy anger. Past the fist driving into him and winding
him. Past his knee snapping into a gut and returning the favour.

Again— “Kyle! We need to go!” He weaved out of the way of a quick jab. Aimed his own at
Rais’ wounded arm. The blow went wide, because the fucker was slippery, and they traded
places, their feet shifting and sliding across the wet ground.

***

The second one heaved itself onto the roof and Zofia’s arrow sunk into it. Not like it cared. It
didn’t give a toss, just shook itself and declared itself king of the hill with an ear rending yowl.

***

Rais drew a knife. Sharp looking, long bladed. He swung at him and Kyle recoiled with a finger’s
width to spare. The blade cut past and he stepped into the attack. Didn’t see the knife flip, not until
it came back around and caught on his arm.

Kyle felt it bite. Saw a flash of brilliant white when it nicked bone.

He found the arrow. Yanked it out. Heard Rais scream. Heard himself answer with short, hoarse
rasps. One shove and they went down. “This is for Jade you fucking asshole.” One desperate leap
and Kyle was on him. Had him by the wheezing throat. Squeezed. "For Zere—" He drew his arm
back. Let it fall. Once, twice— every strike finding Rais. Every connecting blow jarring his
shoulder. Biting his knuckles. Every rise and fall one step closer to the end.

Except there were hands on him now. Urgently tugging and pulling, and Kyle wanted to snap at
her. He wanted to tell her she’d earned it. Tell her he needed this because she needed it.

Rais owed her that much.

But Kyle owed her more.

***

The Volatile plowed through the rain. Headed right for them.

Zofia dragged on his arm until he stood, and then he was the one doing the pulling, because his
legs were longer and he’d always run faster. The night howled around them. Kept howling when
they reached the door. Slammed into it when he pulled it shut behind them. Continued to do so,
claws raking against metal, heavy bodies bending the frame if the screech of metal was anything
to go by.

Because she couldn’t see. Couldn’t see a bloody thing in the pitch black, and they ran-staggered-
fell down the stairs, shoulders bumping against each other, nothing but feet and arms and hurried
breathing.

They hit an open door. Found the dark hall they’d come in through. Found the window and she
knew she’d cut herself when she climbed through, felt glass biting into her. But she kept going.
Kept going until the howls faded, and the world stopped trying to wash her away.
 ***

It was a small room and it was dark. But it was dry and his shin found a bed ( ”Fuck.” ) and his
hands found blankets which he dragged around the shivering mess that had come back to save his
life.

***

Zofia didn’t want to let go of her bow when he asked her to, and he had to pry her fingers off it
before he tossed it to the floor. It landed with a clank and she twitched, and that made him jolt too.
They’d stretched a life wire of nerves between them. Fragile. Thin. Ready to snap as they
expected something, anything, to catch up with them and finish what the night had started.

They waited until the slums calmed, the ripple of noise dying away slowly. And then they waited
a little more, just to be certain, and Zofia tried herself at counting the rushed beat of his heart
against her ear, the slight irregularity to it, as if it hadn’t been built for all of this and was ready to
give in.

Eventually, even that unruffled itself, fell into an even rhythm that drew her in closer, let her head
lean in under his chin and her fingers curl into his grimy, wet shirt.

He smelled of wet, peaty ash and too much blood. She was okay with that.

“You’re insane,” he said after an eternity passed and she’d begun to think they’d both forgotten
how to speak. His voice rumbled up his chest. Took a bite from her heart. “Why did you come
back?”

Because you’ve come back for me.

Because you’d have died.

Because I got scared and didn’t know what to do.

She opened her mouth. Closed it. Tried again. None of it seemed true enough and none of it
seemed to make enough sense, so she settled for, “I don’t know.”

He squeezed her closer, his arms heavy around her, and puffed warm, senseless words against her
ear.

Called her crazy. Stubborn. Berated her that she should have listened. That she was shit with
instructions. How he ought to be mad. How she was a tough little tiger. And how he loved it.

EPILOGUE

The storm raged on until daybreak.

It left Harran flooded. Rumpled. Lifted roofs from their homes. Started fires. Extinguished them.
Then started them right back up, because why not. It warped roads, mudslides washing away
abandoned cars and rubble, or simply tearing the asphalt aside.

Come late afternoon, Kyle barely recognised the slums as he made his way back to the hospital.
What had been a basin of shanties standing side by side, now lay flat and scattered. And where
Runners had built makeshift pathways across rickety roofs he found barely a foothold left.

The air was thick. Heavy. It went down his lungs wet and rotten. He wrapped a piece of cloth
around his mouth. It didn’t help much.

At the top of the stairs, he found the roof access door warped in its frame. For a while he stood
and looked at it, the bulging dents where the nightmares had tried to get through, and the jagged
holes ripped into it by assault rifle fire. He was amazed that it had held.

His crowbar lay right where he’d dropped it. Kyle scooped it up. Gave it a testing spin in his
hand. Fought the urge to kiss it, and instead gave it a testing spin by his side. Whoosh-whoosh it
went as he walked, metal cutting air, and his eyes swept the roof.

Shell casings littered the ground. Dried blood retold last night’s ruin.

He found four bodies. Three men, right where he’d dropped them. And a Volatile. Dead.
Kyle swallowed.

He didn’t find Rais.

***

“Oh man— this thing is high,” Rahim complained.

Because complaining was a thing he did, as Zofia had come to accept, and she figured at one
point or the other she’d get used to it. She caught her weight on her arm, felt the metal strut bite
into the crook of her elbow, and peered down at the huffing boy.

He stared back at her, a bit wide eyed and with his face a little pale, and even though she tried, she
couldn’t keep the smile off her lips.

“You can go back down if you’d like.”

Her eyes flicked that way, right past him, and then right around him.

Down was about three quarters of the climb, even if it’d go relatively fast with the rope they’d
affixed to the antenna tower’s outside structure. Couldn’t risk anyone falling off. It’d be a shame.
A mighty shame. Or so Crane had said a week ago and then went off with a ton of rope on his
back to go play hero again.

Muppet.

“No- No, I’m good. Thing is just getting heavy, you know?”

Thing being the pack he was lugging up, though he had no one but himself to blame, considering
she’d offered to carry half. But that wouldn’t ever bloody happen, because man pride. Impressive,
really. Rahim still flinched when he stretched and let his hand fly to his side when he thought no
one to be watching. He'd healed. But not quite fully.

“Uh huh,” Zofia hummed, turned around, and kept climbing, though not before she’d looked out
across Harran again, the whole of it laid out under the bright midday sky.

She liked it up here. Liked the air. How clean it was. How she could drag it all right into her lungs
without having to worry about regretting so a moment later and coughing it all up again.

A few minutes later the top greeted her with a slow smile curling inside a half-arsedly trimmed
stubble, and a hand with wiggling fingers on it.

“Hey,” Crane said as he balanced on the balls of his feet and watched her from his perch.

“Hi,” she offered back, and then he had her by the wrist and pulled her up the rest of the way. The
moment she had her feet under her in the straightest of manners one could muster at around five
hundred meters up, he went and patted his hands down her sides, as if she’d found herself in dire
need of dusting off.

Zofia slapped his hands down, collected the lopsided grin he threw her way, and wandered off so
he could go help the grumbling Rahim.

The hero of the quarantine had kept busy.

He’d built a neat nest up here, even managed to line the railing with planks of wood to offer a little
shelter from the wind where he’d laid out two sleeping bags and a few rolls of blankets. Cozy,
almost. Still a bit fresh once night fell, something she’d had to find out the hard way.

Equipment lay stacked and secured. Electronics, mostly. Bits and pieces Savvy had thrown
together ever since that day he’d punched right through the jamming signals and saved Harran
from being burnt to cinders.

It didn’t take much to think back to that, or the night that had followed. An idle moment here. A
passing lull, or stray thought. Eventually, the shadow of regret would swish its tail and reminder
her what she’d done.

What she’d lost. Given up.

Zofia settled her arms against the railing, listened to the chatter behind her, and looked out across
the peninsula. The quarantine looked back at her. Swish, went the regret. She drew in a shaky
breath. Let her eyes drift to the far right, where a slice of Harran prodded outwards into the sea.

Swish.

A fumble of her good fingers found her binoculars. She squinted through them, at the pillar of
white standing atop the edge of jagged, grey cliffs.
white standing atop the edge of jagged, grey cliffs.

Swish, it went again, this time bringing along a sickly, cold touch of faint dread. Rais. Still out
there, somewhere. Alive. Probably. She slipped her bottom lip between her teeth and chewed,
tried to think of anything but.

Even from all the way over here the lighthouse looked pretty, and while Rahim and Crane made a
racket behind her, their voices carrying a hint of excitement, she dreamed herself across the water.

Swish.

Least until the binoculars were lifted from her hand, leaving her to blink at the tiny speck in the
distance. Warmth snuck against her side. Started drumming. Tap-taptaptaptaptaptap-taptap— The
intro to La Grange, as she’d found out when her patience had finally run out and she’d asked him.

Which she really didn’t mind. The tail swishing, growling slice of her slunk off.

“Go on,” Crane said. “Everything’s set.”

The tapping stopped. Her chin came up and she frowned unhappily at him.

“You should do it. Or Rahim. I’m really not—“

“It was your idea,” Rahim called from behind her, and when she turned he held a radio in one
hand, and a piece of paper in the other.

“Yeah,” Crane agreed and she swallowed thickly, tried to get the knot that had started forming at
the base of her throat to go back where it belonged. Wherever that might have been. Maybe it
ought to go play with the regret. They could go build themselves a miserable little fort.

He stepped away from her and sat, resting his back against the boards he’d fitted to the railing, and
stretched his long legs out.

“You’ve got this,” he said from down there, and she collected that smile too, carried it right along
with her as she walked up to Rahim and grasped the radio in her right hand.

She squeezed. Heard the thing click and murmur a hint at static at her.

Another look at him and his brows hiked up. Maybe she should have practiced this…

“Hey— Hello.” Her voice tripped on the first word. Fell flat on the second. But she kept going.
“This is Zofia Sirota—”

“And Rahim Aldemir,” he blurted from the sidelines, quickly adding: “You are listening to
Rrraadio Harrrrran!” because why the bloody hell not?

She scoffed at him, muttered: “You sure you don’t want to do this?” only for him to step away,
but not before he left her with the piece of paper.

“Okay,” she continued. “To anyone listening— I— we— we’re broadcasting from the Harran
Quarantine, and for the next hour we’ll read you a list of names.

"Survivors.

"To those of you who’ve lost someone in the Zone, don’t forget about us. Don’t abandon us.

"To those trapped in here, don’t lose hope.”

Zofia looked at the list squeezed between her thumb and index finger. It was almost full, the
names written in tiny, tidy script. Still a lot of space. Still a lot of room to fill, and still a lot of
names to find.

Her eyes cut to Crane and she swallowed again.

She’d never liked speaking in front of an audience, let alone the whole world.

But the hero of the quarantine seemed to think it’d be fine. He nodded at her and he smiled, a
gentle, reassuring curl of his lips. Not his professional one, not the practiced and easy one, but the
one he’d fitted on for her.

Taking one more deep breath, Zofia started reading.

And her world listened on.

Chapter End Notes

And Credits! Have some music!

Full Latchkey Spotify playlist

Condensed YouTube version with the highlights

Hello everyone. Here you are. We’re done. This is it. I’m exhausted. I’m a wreck.
I’ve got a soaring love in my heart for these two idiots, and now that Latchkey is
done it’s only burning hotter.

I want to thank all of you who’ve sat through this, no matter if you’ve been with me
from the start, or found it halfway through or just now tripped over it.

Thank you for reading.

Thank you for ever word of encouragement.
Thank you for letting Crane and Zofia take on a little adventure.

What now though?

Well. There’s the drabbles. There’s A Lady’s Favor, and Before Harran. And there’ll
be a sequel, because who am I to keep Zofia away from the lighthouse she’s been
dreaming of?

In closing, I’d like to thank a few very special people.

Most importantly, Claireton, for being the one who’s started it all. I will love you
forever, and you bloody know it.
Deejaymil, for offering all manners of support and being with me from the start,
sitting through early chapters and cheering me on when I most needed it.
Colex, who’s come and gone, but wow— did you give me a boost when you
dropped by!
Alyra Krugh, who might have made me cry a little. I miss you!
Mrpicard, for being absolutely amazing and making me feel better about a lot more
things than you probably ever figured.
PaladinGarrus, because without you some of the earlier chapters might not have
turned out as well as they did.

Taffer signing off (for a little while). Crane and Zofia deserve a bit of downtime ;)
 Season 02: Volatile
Chapter Summary

Season 02: Harran sits at the brink of a grim and unsteady future. Beaten by a
ruthless storm and at the mercy of an uncaring outside world, the Zone now looks to
the Tower and its three leaders for what hope it has left. Brecken, Lena, and Crane,
their names now revered within the concrete walls for their shared bravery, tenacity,
and dedication.

But only one of the three is insane enough to set out in search of that desperately
needed hope: an abandoned shelter beneath the luxurious domes of Old Town, where
whispers herald a much greater threat than the remnants of Rais’ legacy.

Chapter Notes

We're back! Crane's and Zofia's vacation is over, and I'll be updating this piece at
my usual every second Thursday schedule. This time with an all new original story
line taking place between the ending of Season 01 and The Following Expansion.

I hope you'll be having fun. Because I'll be having a blast writing this.

If you haven't already, I would recommend reading A Lady's Favour, as well as

Hide and Seek (in that order) before getting on with Season 02. They're considered
canon.

Prelude

They remembered.

He remembered, felt the ebb and flow of who he’d once been wash against what he’d become.
They. Them. A lack of individuality. Of anything but the white hot hatred churning within,
insistent in its press outward. They— two, not one —screamed much louder than the echo of his
name, or the concept of cloth whispering by skin, and the heady rush of his first shot of something
tart and sharp.

It’s the end of the world, bro. Bottoms up.

Names.
They’d forgotten those. Much like they’d left behind speech, traded it for an idea of thought
roiling between them, dark and slick and oh so angry.

Their hearts beat with the anger, THUD-THUD inside wide chests heaving with rattling, slow
breaths. There'd been a time when breathing had come difficult. Before now. Before then. He'd
wheezed and gasped and Forgot your inhaler again? Shit, you're useless.

Not any more.

But they remembered. Sometimes better. Sometimes worse. Day and night. Night and day, the toll
of bells tearing at the last filaments of their reason.

The bells were new. Recent. They'd lost the wide open fields, given them up for packed walls and
the constant hum of a city that'd forgotten its name too. Here they had insides again, halls and
rooms, and stairs to climb. Ways around. Ways through. Outside, the night sat chock full of beasts
like them and yet not.

It was only fair if they opened up the world for them. Cracked the cages around the meat. Made
the place home.

“Did you hear that?”

Prey. Prey still spoke, fitted noise together in a neat string of words, but said so much more with
the slight hitch in its voice. The tremble. The cracks under something steadfast.

Fear.

They’d known fear, he remembered that. More than anything, he felt like it had been the last thing
he’d had before he’d forgotten the notion of himself, and that made him furious, so he hacked at
the dark with a frustrated growl and earned himself a chiding for their impatience. A notion of it.
A snap and a snarl bubbling between hunger and need.

“Shit— there’s something in here!”

Feet thumped across hard floor.

"Check the lights- They're off- Why are the lights off-"

Voices stitched themselves together, ripped at the air around them, shrill and hollow. Man
and woman, and at some point that had meant something.

You're staying home for prom? You're a loser.

It didn't any more. Wouldn't again.

Chairs toppled.

They remembered chairs. Remembered doors too, and one banged shut at the end of a dark and
narrow hall, a single piece of wood that gave way as they slammed into it, and rewarded them
with the sharp scent of terror.

“Get out! Getthekidsandgo !”

Their heads cocked towards the noise, and they knew this’d be easy. This’d be quick, because
they remembered family.

And how easy it was to destroy.

 Part 1, Ain't No Rest for the Wicked: The man they called-
Chapter Summary

In which we're given a tour of the Tower after most of the dust of the past few weeks
has settled, and Crane agonises over an issue that couldn't be any less Harran: What
do you get a survivor for their birthday?

Chapter Notes

This chapter features a song originally found in the TV show Firefly. If you've never
seen Firefly, then go watch it now, I'll wait. If you'd rather just read the chapter (or
just want something fun to listen to), then the first line in the song includes a link to it.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

PART 1: Ain't No Rest for the Wicked

The man they called—

Today he’d thought to be the day. The Ah, right! This’ll be perfect. Great job, Crane— sort of
day.

It wasn’t.

Kyle grunted, jerked his hand away from the sharp edge of the arrow point he’d fitted into its
groove, and stuck his finger into his mouth.

“Shit,” he muttered, muffled and bloody, and thoroughly disappointed.

With life, mostly, and the season out there, all rot and gnashing teeth. And himself, because what
sort of fucking idiot couldn’t think of a single answer to: What to get for her birthday?

This one bonehead right there, he decided, with his chest hefting in a sigh, and turned back to the
halfway finished arrow already itching for a fight. His eyes cut left, skipped past the pile of eleven
more makeshift murder-sticks neatly arranged on the desk, and found the thrown back curtains
above a crumpled nest made of a mattress and too many pillows. Harran’s blue sky had started
weeping reds and pinks and purples again, and with the colours went Kyle’s hope he’d figure shit
out today.

Tomorrow. Maybe.

He grimaced, kept sulking like a three year old with his finger in his mouth, until the radio that had
fused with him sometime in the past two months clicked. It promptly reminded him he’d hit
puberty a long while ago, eventually graduated, and then landed his miserable ass in hell.

The click came with a familiar pinch to his chest, a perfectly rehearsed Oh-shit-what-now in
prelude to him moving his hand towards it, and waiting for the: ”Crane—“ we’ve got trouble. “—
can you come to the rec room?”

Rahim. Quiet. Whispering, really, and adding “Please,” as if he’d had a choice. Kyle’s brow hiked
up, right along with his curiosity.

“Can it wait ’till I’m done wi—“

“No, it really really can’t.”

CLACK

“Sure. Not like I've got anything better to do. Really. It's fine. I'm good. God damn,” he told the
dead line, flicked the arrow onto the desk, and peeled himself out of the creaky office chair with
its five wheeled legs, of which only one still occasionally tried itself at rolling.

Past the threshold to his room, Kyle found the Tower’s evening rush hour spill through the halls.
Dinner time done. And missed, his stomach reminded him with a woeful rumble. Couldn't help it
though, he'd had more important things to do, like having his head stuck up his ass trying to figure
out what man gave woman for getting a year older, and still being alive to grump about it.

Despite life trying its best at killing her.

”When’s your birthday?” He’d asked her about two weeks and a couple of squashed days ago,
and Zofia had stared at him, all wide eyed disbelief and a stiffness to her that might have come
from the hundred-fifty or so meters of night between her feet and the ground.

”Bloody hell, Crane. Timing!”

”What?”

A lot of thin air had sat between them at that point, along with a sheer drop that’d have ended atop
the abandoned traffic jam piled on the Infamy bridge. Shattered glass had winked back at them
from down there, reflecting a full moon hanging over Harran.

She’d scoffed, and gotten back to work, hunched over with her legs straddling one of the mounts
holding the bridge’s UV lights. Removing the bulbs had been hard work, he remembered. They’d
been heavy and screwed in tight. But the failed Firewall once meant to keep the Infected in (right
before they’d had to blow it) didn’t need them any more.

The Tower did.

So who better to go climb the fucking thing than him and his stubborn GPS?

She’d not given up that particular secret that night, so he’d asked Lena when they’d gotten back.

“Why?” Oh god, that look she’d given him.

“Fucking hell, can’t a guy try to be nice?”

Lena had squinted at him. Smiled. Had rummaged through the record sheets she had everyone fill
out after their first trip to her clinic, and he’d watched with his feet shifting under him. Neat little
things, those cards. With irrelevant details like blood type, intolerances, bitten or not, and if so,
when’d she last gotten her shot? And then there was that treasure of date of birth.

Handy.

“You’re trying pretty hard,” she’d said.

“She’s hard work.”

Lena had turned to him, a sheet pinched between her fingers, and the smile had broken in half a
little. And then he’d found out the Paper Tiger was much younger on paper than he’d have
guessed. November 19, 1989.

“Thanks, Lena. I owe you one.”

“You owe me plenty.”

Truth.

Out in the hall, the memory of dizzying heights and things owed behind him, a flock of kids
flapped by Kyle.

Two women followed them, dragged in the wake of childish ignorance, barely able to keep up.
One looked up to him and slowed, offering him a smile. His autopilot flicked on, gave her a nod
and a smile in return, and picked her out from the jumbled mess of faces he’d started stockpiling.

“Kate,” he said in greeting once he’d found her. Kind— Sweet— Loves kids— Been with the
Tower since the start— Runs the daycare/orphanage. They’d talked twice. About toy swords and
laundry.

Her friend came without a name. But when she slung an arm around Kate's shoulder as if to hurry
her along (and then they left while giggling— why where they giggling?) he noted the dirty red
band of cloth strapped to her wrist.

Kyle’s left arm itched in response, a phantom scrape of teeth against flesh and bone. He wore red
too these days, a torn up bandana looped around his elbow, telling the Tower He’s bit. Him and
the other fifty-seven people amongst the one-hundred-and-then-some survivors packed into five
floors of shared misery.

Karim’s idea. Not the packing, but the dash of colour.

Brecken had argued at first. Lena flat out refused. And Kyle remembered not knowing what to
think, had said ”I look shit in red,” and let Karim rock the boat he’d climbed into after he’d
betrayed Rais.

A day and a half later, right about lunch time, a quiet soul had gone to take a nap, and forgotten to
mentioned she’d missed her Antizin shot. She’d woken up, ripped two men open, and then run
herself into Kyle’s axe.

No one had argued after that. Carrying red seemed like a small price to pay for the Tower’s
hospitality. Even if it was wearing a little thin, came with three armed men to each floor.

The rifles they carried had been seized from Rais’ garrison, along with some of said men. Spoils
of a war that had never come to pass. It had flared briefly, a bloody conflict that cost both sides,
and then tapered off as the self proclaimed emperor had vanished at the night of the Storm.

Karim had helped. Waltzed right in there with him and made full use of the chaos left behind after
the garrison had lost its leaders. There’d been enough confusion to not get them shot right away,
and they’d left with a dozen men who Karim swore up and down were Decent people who didn’t
want to die, Al Capone.

Fair enough.

No one else had wanted to come. None of the women either, and Kyle hadn’t known how to put
words to his disbelief and the white hot anger he'd felt at that.

Fair enough.

From there on out the garrison had reduced itself to a shadow of the legacy Rais had left behind.
Still a pain in the ass. Still full of people stalking the slums with nothing but trouble on their mind.
But disorganised. Fractured. Hungry too though, and there lay competition the Tower didn’t need.

Kyle rubbed at his neck, squeezed at strained muscles with weary fingers, and put a little spring
into his steps at the urge of his stomach getting tired of neglect. The rec room had snacks, and he
could do with one of those.

Almost there, and he heard the throaty thrum of guitar notes spill into the hall, a stuttering rhythm
to them that came with a clap of a hand against wood to make up for the lack of drums.

Along with a voice that choked his heart halfway up his throat.

She’d never sung around him. Not once. She’d hummed a few times, mostly when she’d thought
him elsewhere, and then glared at him whenever he’d turned up anyway. But the Paper Tiger
hadn’t ever sung for him.

Let alone about him, a shitty rhyme strung together between out of tune notes plucked from an old
guitar in dire need of new strings.

And Kyle hadn’t ever heard anything more beautiful.

“— saw the Tower’s back breakin’,” she sung from around the corner, her accent butchered by
how she tried to sound anything but British.

“He saw the Tower lament.

And he saw Rais takin'

Every dollar and leavin' five cents. ”

One more step and he popped his head into the room. Careful. Slow. Not a twitch too fast,
because that’d spook her, if there’d ever been a moment when he wanted Zofia to believe he’d
taken a hike off that cliff she often sent him on, then this was it.

“So he said: ‘You can't do that to my people!

You can't crush them under your heel.’

And Crane strapped on his gear,

Any protests he wouldn’t hear,

For him this wasn’t just any chore,

Stood up to the Man and he gave him what for. ”

She sat perched on the coffee table in the centre of the refitted unit, surrounded by a handful of
onlookers, her eyes turned to her hands on the guitar, knees bouncing with the rhythm to the
borrowed song she’d fitted her own words to.

Rahim, cross legged in front of her, nodded along, his head bobbing to the rhythm, while Karim
leaned back into the couch, arms spread wide and a shaggy smile under his moustache. The rest of
her audience he couldn’t put names to. Or maybe he could have if he’d tried, and not had himself
focused so narrowly on the Paper Tiger and her secret audition.

“Our love for him now ain't hard to explain— ” she went, and Kyle’s heart boxed against his
ribcage, right before calling it quits and forgetting a few beats.

“The Hero of Harran, the man they call Crane— “

And he ruined it. Ruined it so fucking hard, because here stood a man who couldn’t fucking keep
his mouth shut and had to huff up a chuckle.

Startled, Zofia’s eyes cut to him standing in the doorway, and promptly snapped her hand down
on the strings, choking them out with a sad TWANG.

She flushed a pretty red. Always had. No matter the beating she got from the sun, there was
always a bit of room for more. Dirty splotches of red dusted her cheeks, and her ears flared a little,
earlobes and all.

His cover blown, Kyle let himself into the room the rest of the way, thumbs hooked into his belt
and a decent try at a disarming smile.

“I always figured myself more of a Mal, ” he said, catching her fingers curling against the strings,
and her left hand strangling the guitar's neck. It was a sad strangle, what with her thumb and index
finger trying real hard, and a couple of stubs twitching against the wood.

That she’d had to take her gloves off for playing came on as a slow realisation, and Kyle felt
unsteady warmth collect in his chest. She hated taking off her gloves.

“Hell no, you aren’t. Mal’s got class. Dresses well too.”

“Hey, I dress just fine.”

“He’s also got a proper sense of humour. And I’m doubting you’ve ever been paid a penny to talk
pretty.”

Point.

“Ow—” Kyle tucked his shoulders up. “— stab, stab my bleeding heart. Get Lena, I might drop
dead.”

She scoffed, hugged the guitar a little closer to herself, and threw Rahim a glance when he
clapped his hands on his knees. Excited as ever, with the hurt Harran had put on him well tucked
away in green eyes that still smiled. Sometimes, anyway, whenever he set aside what he’d lost.

When Karim pushed himself up from the couch, Zofia’s weight shifted on the table, a subtle roll
of her shoulder and a flick of her eyes to how he struggled to get to his feet.

”I don’t trust him, ” she’d told Kyle right at the start of her life at the Tower, and he couldn’t ever
blame her, hadn’t even thought about arguing, because that way lay a whole lot of empty words
not getting anything done. But she tolerated him. Let him try, and try he did, pulling more than
enough weight in the Tower to convince Kyle the man had a better heart than most.

“I was just about to fetch you, Al Capone. Brecken wants to see us.”

Of course. This isn’t where today ends. Why should it? Fuck my life.
“Okay. Sure.” He nodded to Zofia, lifted a hand to shovel an imaginary fork to his lips, and then
mouthed Hungry into her direction, before following Karim back into the hallway. One step
out and his stomach tried to dig its way though him, a miserable whine for protest and then a kick
at the rest of his innards.

“Rahim wants her to play and sing on his radio,” Karim said, filling the slow walk up cluttered
stairs with something else than idle thought of MREs, canned beans and/or none of the above.

“And she said Hell, no?”

A nod, and a grab for the railing, accompanied by a strained wheeze that dragged itself along as
Karim kept climbing.

Pneumonia; Another one of the Tower’s tenants, paying exactly zero in rent, and snuggled up
tight next to malnutrition and whatever flavour of the week illness sent Lena up the roof.

Silence followed them the rest of the way. Up steps smudged with colour and molten wax where
candles had shrunk to glum stubs, and along a carpet that might have been red at one point, but
had long given up and turned a dirty brown. Wherever they walked, crayon scribbles decorated
the walls, all in perfect kid-height. Rainbow coloured stick figures, memories of dogs with tags on
them ( I hope you’re doing okay out there, Titus… ), and blocky cars with corkscrew tails for
exhaust smoke.

“You got any idea what this is about?”

Karim shrugged. “No, but it can’t be that tragic, or he’d have radioed us both up instead of
making me walk.”

“Well, Lena said you needed to get a bit of exercise…”

“Ha-Ha, very funny.”

“I know.”

It wasn’t until they reached the double winged doors to the Tower’s headquarters, that Kyle
admitted to his unease. Stepping through felt like cracking open a budget version of Pandora's box
filled with bad news and terrible ideas. Granted, today might be different. Today might be that day
after all, or a variation of it.

Kyle Crane gets a break and everyone gets to live, he thought with a wry little grin, which met
Brecken and Lena out on the balcony of their spacious apartment unit.

Heading up the Tower’s operations came with perks, even if they’d turned most of their place into
a glorified requisition room, crowding the walls and corners with boxes lugged up from below.

So, what’s it this time? Kyle lined a pair of dice up in his head. Rolled them, heard the click and
clack of them scatter across the pane of his rotten luck and asked: “Good news?”

They rolled to a stop when Brecken turned, leaving Lena out in the fading light, the glint of a
smoke dancing between her fingers, and came up okay, because bad news didn’t get Brecken
smiling.

“I’m not holding my breath, but we’ve got word that we’ll see a supply drop two days from now.
They’ve radioed in coordinates—“ Brecken stopped at the wide dinner table repurposed to hold a
map of Harran. The choice of figures on it meant to represent safe zones, nests, and other hotspots.
A far cry from professional, and always reminding Kyle of an oversized monopoly board.

Got the job done though.

Brecken tapped a finger next to a crooked plastic flag that might or might not have once been
attached to a toy car.

“Most of what we’ve requested,” he said, while Kyle drew a line between there and here. Here
being a literal set of pieces right out of a monopoly box: Two yellow hotels. Not far. Flat ground
though, which meant drift was less likely to get the drop damaged, but left it vulnerable to
attention. Infected or otherwise. Still manageable, and he started plotting a route across roofs and
ruined roads that he’d gotten way more familiar with than he’d ever be comfortable with.

“—and there’ll be Antizin coming with it.”

Antizin was good news.

No, Antizin was great news, because who wanted to start drawing straws, or weigh the worth of
one human against the other once the stores ran dry? And they’d started looking pretty damn
damp, what with the GRE having gone to shit, and no one ready to pony up for the absolute
failings of the human condition outside the walls of Harran.

“Hello Crane,” said the radio on the table, jostling his mind back to the board.

It sat next to a miniature Eiffel tower made of cast iron. Someone had broken off the top on it at
one point, and Kyle still wondered what the French had done to deserve that.

“‘sup Troy. How’s the air over there?”

“Stinks. You and Zofia holding up alright?”

You looking after her? Was what she meant, and Kyle offered the radio a lopsided smirk.

“We’re good. So—“ He turned his attention back to Brecken. “You need me to get a group
together and head out there tomorrow?”

“No.”

“Sure, no prob— Wait. What?”

Brecken nodded at Karim, who cleared his throat from a cough not quite wanting to happen, and
knocked at his chest with a fist. “My job this time. I’ve got a few boys who’ll make the run just
fine. We’ve got something a bit more delicate for you.”

“Delicate? Me?”

The radio laughed. “Not how I would have put it. Crane, do you remember the bunker we talked
about when you were last here?”

His dice rolled again, rattling happily with the promise of two sixes.

“Err— yeah? Did you manage to get inside? Please tell me you—”

“Not quite.“

Said dice rolled right off the edge of his hope and slunk under a rug.

“Ah.”

“Good as though. We’ve located a group of survivors who claim they’ve got the keycard and
code, and are willing to trade them for a supply of Antizin. A dozen vials.”

“They’ve got Bitten? Why not just bring them across, get them settled in at the Tower?”

Kyle frowned, looked to Brecken, who shrugged once and said: “Fine by us, mate.”

One floor down, Alfie probably tossed in his bed (if he’d gone to sleep yet, Kyle still hadn’t
figured out if the man ever slept), and grew a couple more gray hairs. But the bunker would be
worth it, even if it meant squeezing a little tighter somewhere.

“Either or,” Troy’s voice clipped through the radio. “It’s more likely they’ll listen to you bring that
up. You’ve been across more often than anyone else.”

You, meaning them. Him and his purring GPS with claws made of paper, and Kyle felt his
stomach shrink into a weary, cold knot.

“I’ll go. She stays.”

Karim snorted. “Sure thing, Al Capone.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“It means—“

“Mate, that’s not up to us. It’s her choice,” Brecken interrupted and scooped up the radio. “Crane,
that bunker sounds like a bloody gold mine, but do you think it’s worth the risk?”

“You mean between getting mauled in the sewers, getting shot at by the Rais fanboys, or stepping
on a loose shingle and breaking my fucking neck? Absolutely. I’ll be off at first light.”

“Great. Troy will fill you in on the rest face to face.”

“Looking forward to it,” she said. “Good night, everyone.”

“Good luck,” Brecken concluded, a reminder of words stuck together by Jade an eternity ago,
words she’d broadcasted across the slums to her runners and scouts, and whoever had liked to
listen come nightfall.
Kyle wondered if anyone remembered who’d coined the phrase, or if they carried her memory on
in ignorance.

The radio clicked off.

“I’ll hit the sack then—“ And he’d hit it hard and hungry, probably, with anticipation of tomorrow
tugging on his navel, but sleep was sleep.

“Wait.” Brecken set the radio down in its charging station, and waved him along with a quick
twist of his palm, directing Kyle to the balcony where Lena had wandered off to stand by the
railing, flicking ash and embers into the breeze.

Lena looked like she’d gotten stuffed into a tumble drier, the thing set to extra crisp and then
tossed down a mountainside for good measure. A mess of black hair, now visibly gray at the
temples, sunken eyes that met his with a hint of warmth buried under a day of never ending work.

Back in the unit, a door fell shut. Karim having gone ahead and scurried off to bed. Lucky
bastard…

“Kyle, you need to talk to Zofia.” Lena’s voice barely put up a fight against the breeze, but it
caught him on the spot anyway. Straight to the point, as quick and sure as a slap to the face.

“Why? What’s up?”

He looked between them standing side by side, and felt put on the spot for a crime he’d either
forgotten about, or had yet to commit. Both equally likely at this point.

“Lena caught her flogging meds.”

Kyle blinked, stared blankly at Brecken, and missed home and proper American English. Fiercely.
Miserably. “Flogging?”

“Stole. A bottle of OxyContin went missing from the infirmary today.” Lena flicked her cigarette
butt into the falling night, and he watched the ember dance out of sight, felt cold and hot with
what they’d put in front of him.

A torn little Paper Tiger slipped through a crack in a door somewhere in his head, swiped poison
from a shelf, and then slunk off to play with his guilt.

“You sure it was her?”

Please say no.

“Yes.”

Kyle swept his hand against the back of his neck, ran his palm over his skull, and scrubbed his
fingers across stinging eyes on the way back down.

“God fucking damnit. Okay. I’ll talk to her. Fuck.”

The shitty dice he left where they were.

***

He found her back in the unit that spelled home, the cluttered, dusty room with its dirty windows
and flaking wallpaper, and an overhead fan with clothes draped over long dead blades.

A cone of white light glared at him from the desk, casting sharp shadows dancing around him as
he walked in unannounced.

Zofia looked haggard in the unkind light. Skin, muscle and bone, all sticking out of a too large
jacket in muddy green, the sleeves bunched up over her elbows. A gift from Karim. One of many,
each accepted with a smouldering reluctance, and most then passed on to someone else. Of those
she’d kept he remembered a hatchet (one of a matching set), a pair of sturdy shoes, and the damn
jacket she’d practically started living in from the get go.

Which, now that it stood in the way of him and his mission, had altogether too many pockets.

Right. I got this.

Her eyes flicked to him as she leaned the guitar against the wall, and her right brow twitched up,
asking Am I in trouble? without the need to open her mouth, since he’d clearly come in with his
heart bleeding its intent right from his sleeve.

Great job, Crane.

He smiled.

And Zofia fled.

Or tried to anyway, got her mind set to a quick and decisive march past him and out into the rest
of the unit. Pad-pad-pad her socks-only-because-why’d-you-drag-dirt-in-here-feet went, and Kyle
hooked his ankle into the door behind him to push it closed.

It thumped shut, and she froze, jaw working quietly and eyes set on him. Still dull and gray— and
still unsteady, darting left and right when he tried to hold them for longer than a few beats, not
quite ever settling.

But better.

A little.

Sighing, he stepped forward, wrapped his arms around her, and felt her shoulders jump as he
pulled her into a hug. Her nose dug into his chest, and he counted the ridges of her spine as he
swept a hand up along it.

“What are you doing,” she mumbled against his shirt, and a half hearted push with pointy elbows
told him she wasn’t altogether sold on having herself squashed into him.

Shoulda’ washed up.

Kyle turned his chin down, let his lips fall against her tousled, mousy brown hair. Smelled dusty
old feathers and a hint of something earthy and sweet tickle down his throat.

“I’m just saying goodbye. Making sure you know I loved you more than any a thing in the ‘verse,
before I go off to be a big damn hero and get my classy, sassy ass killed for—”

A foot stepped on his toes. Surprisingly hard too, considering the lack of shoes.

“Where to?”

“Old Town,” he said. His hand found the base of her neck, settled around it. Felt her back
straighten at the touch, and how she shifted closer when he pressed his fingers down, gently
working them into stiff cords of muscle.

“Not without me, you aren’t.”

“Hrrmh—” Kyle looked down at her small form tucked into him. Wondered if she’d carry the
Oxy on her. Figured that, yeah, she would. Couldn’t let a prize like that go.

“Want me to go get the chain of command? The one I’m about to—”

“Crane, ” she muttered, clearly not impressed by his ability to recite Firefly, and he sulked into her
hair, because he’d been lining up a whole script of quotes for her.

So he settled for a different diversion, worked a little harder on her neck. Found knots that needed
loosening. Knobby bone to trace. Heard her spine pop as she stretched against his chest, and felt
her puff out a meek sigh of waning protest that came with a jolt of heat zipping down his spine.

Definitely got this.

A firm drag of his thumb tilted her head, trapped a muted sound in her throat. A Mh that muddled
his mind, and made him reconsider the mission priority. Briefly, because he was a professional,
and professionals didn’t get distracted.

He masked the questing of his free hand with steady strokes against the base of her skull, all the
way until he found the first pocket by her hip. Slipped in, met nothing but crumbs and scraps of
paper. Hiked up and a little to the left, snatched a zipper and pulled it— nothing in there either.
Climbed a little more. Dove in through the front. Traced her ribs, idly counting— one, two, three
— because there ought to be pockets on the inside too. The tips of his fingers crawled upwards,
the back of his hand whispering against the jacket's inside lining, a slow and careful trek.
Pockets. Somewhere—

Her teeth clicked shut around his shirt, caught skin along with cloth.

“Yaoow!”

“Hands,” she hummed, her voice flirting with the notion of not really minding. Sleepy. A little
husky, and Kyle found I got this tilting dangerous off target.

“So— you’re biting now?”

She huffed. Tried to pull away. Got a leg tangled around his when he took a step forward,
following her. Caught herself on his belt, a shy gesture that tugged him her way. Rapped her hip
against him— maybe to push him back, or to pull the sigh saying want-need-please from him.

Never knew with her.

But that was fine.

They passed the futon with a basket full of clothes sitting on it. Washed and dried and ready to get
muddied again. Passed two stacks of books on the floor, paper thin entertainment coming with
weary eyes and a sore voice, because apparently she liked it when he read to her.

Reached the bed, the thing that wasn’t quite his any more, because she’d not been able to sleep
cooped up with the others, and then hadn’t liked the bed roll in his room much either. The bed
itself had lost its legs and frame. He’d tossed them out, had dragged in a mattress big enough for
two, and she’d hoarded pillows until he’d feared she might evict him.

She hadn’t.

Well.

She had. Once. Entirely his fault.

There were rules to follow. Protocols. And no shoes was one of them, so Kyle worked his off
blindly, kept his eyes on the bundle at his front. One of her hands hid under his shirt, had gotten
lost in there somewhere and seemed to have trouble deciding if it wanted to tickle him or latch on.

Still got this, he thought, let himself fall sideways, and Zofia breathed out sharply. A frantic snatch
at him and she clung on tight, until they landed in a tangle of rustling cloth, right atop a shoulder
that had forgotten at some point what not sore might have meant.

He turned the world sideways for her. Pulled her away, even if it he’d rather not, and then stopped
minding when he caught a soft intake of air by her lips, because he’d set some rules too, and one
let him kiss her whenever he wanted.

She tasted of a hint of mint, and of all manners of things he’d die to have, and made it difficult to
remember what he’d so carefully planned.

Fingers tightened against his side. Legs snuck around his. Warmth pressed in as close as she
could, and he went off target by a mile with his hand sliding into the too tight back pocket of her
jeans.

No OxyContin, his brain whined.

Got to make sure, he insisted. Squeezed. Earned another nip of her teeth. Hesitant. Gentle, with a
hint of let’s play tugging at his bottom lip. Tugging at his resolve too, and driving his hip forward.

“You’d think,” he murmured against her mouth. “Biting would be out of fashion.”

Zofia’s lips curled into a smile, and he followed it, traced it until the kiss hitched lower, to the
hollow of throat. Cracked his eyes open while he wandered.

Yeah, she blushed pretty. But she’d flushed an even nicer shade of red now, a dark hue pooling
against her neck that told him this was okay. For now, anyway. He swept the jacket aside, worked
it off one shoulder. Careful. Slow, with enough room for her to bolt if she chose to, and listened
for the hitch in her breathing that might tell him Too much.

Instead, he heard a rattle. Kyle’s heart stopped drumming hard against his throat, and he re-aligned
his mission priority, chased the sound with fingers he’d have rather put to use elsewhere.

She caught on. Of course she did, and he loved her for it, for the hiss against his ear and the
“Wanker.” when he pulled the bottle free and leaned away from her.

“Oh, you’ve got no idea,” Kyle told her, the white bottle of pills held between them. He shook it
and she swallowed, her throat working quietly, and her gray eyes fixated on what she’d just lost.

Needing it.

Not getting it.

When she looked back at him, he saw the I’m sorry, before he heard it, her whisper cracked and
worn.

He didn’t know what to say. It’s okay? Another lie, stacked atop the ones that had gotten him
here?
 You’ll be fine?

Zofia’s chin fell to her chest and she sat up, shoulders drooping and arms awkwardly bent around
her knees.

“I’m sorry,” she repeated, and Kyle’s eyes found the stumps of her fingers. Healed, but badly so,
since she’d not had the luxury of resting them.

He swallowed, forced down a cold knot, wiggled himself across the bed towards her, and tried to
wrap an arm around her. Zofia slipped from it. Got up. Paced away from the bed, her hands
scrubbing at the sides of her head.

“I can’t help that it hurts,” she murmured, stopped by the desk and gave the lamp a flick to direct
the light up to the ceiling. Shadows sprang from the overhead fan, dark and ugly claws, a bit like
the ones trying to tear him up from the inside.

When she came back and flopped down next to him, her hands twitched, fingers curling around a
gray package she’d swiped from the desk.

An MRE, as it turned out. Chicken-something-or-the-other, because he couldn’t be bothered

reading. Started opening it up. Watched her glance at the Oxy he tossed into the laundry basket.
Watched her shoulders sag, and had his heart stepped on by just how far out of his depth he was
with that broken piece of human curling up next to him while he ate.

Trusting him.

Patiently waiting for him to fuck up again.

Chapter End Notes

I hope you enjoyed this chapter of relative peace. There's work yet to do for Crane,
and we're literally just getting started.. Pop me a line if you've got any questions, or
found something that needs fixing. Or if you'd like to leave feedback. I love
feedback.
 Routine
Chapter Summary

In which Zofia wonders how Kyle Crane ever managed to survive even just a day for
all the thumbs he's made out of.

Routine

The egg slipped through her fingers.

It cracked with a soft POP of its pretty white shell shattering, leaked dirty yellow against her feet.
Looked a little odd. Thin veins marred the yolk, dark and ugly, shuddering with the beat of a tiny
heart.

Zofia sighed. Tried again: Grasp for the basket woven from bones. Pick another egg from it, all
shiny and white and perfect. Hold it tight. Not too tight, or it’d break.

It fell too.

POP

Yellow again. The crunch of shells underfoot. A useless hand made of two sticks hanging from
her arm. She’d need more for this to work.

“Give them back.”

Zofia looked down at the cat curled against her chest. Warm and heavy. So heavy that she’d never
wake. Its claws latched onto her, sunk deep beneath her skin. They’d grown roots probably, made
themselves a part of her.

The cat purred. It gnawed. Wiggled its tiny, pink nose while it chewed on her missing fingers.

“Give them back,” she repeated.

The cat puffed up. Got heavier. Filled her mouth with dry, scratchy fur. Then it mewled and it
huffed, and— ”Fuck.“

Oh.

Zofia woke. In a manner of speaking anyway, with the cat now off her chest and not an egg in
sight anywhere. But around her the world was still dark and muddy and loud and not making
much sense. She turned and shifted under covers snug around her shoulders, searching for the
noise. Muffled curses and the thumping of feet. A suggestion of light was all she had to work
with, barely masking thick, fuzzy shadows crowding in from the walls in which moved an oddly
skewed Crane.

One legged. Very sideways, with an arm propped against a wall, the other pulling up a pair of
trousers. A shirt dangled from his— teeth?
She blinked, watched him battle his clothing in relative silence, as if he’d been trying to sneak
from the room. Which he’d probably been.

Why, asked her groggy mind. And then she remembered Harran. Bit by bit, sliding in slow and
steady and rotten.

Not like she’d forgotten. That was hard to do.

But at the cusp of waking things liked to blur a little. Brought phantom thoughts. Memories.
Things like a familiar bedroom, walls freshly painted— please don’t touch. The sound of cars
rumbling past shuttered windows in need of a cleaning. A perfectly arranged nightstand with her
phone on it, and she sometimes reached for that still, blindly groping for eMails and news feeds
and /r/aww.

Mostly she’d find empty air instead. Or a big nose and scratchy cheek, along with a huff and a
startled grunt. A Wha-Ouch-Gad-Fa— and fingers dancing over her in an open declaration of
war.

Reality going: Hi, Good Morning. Harran happened and that’s your heart in your throat, and
that’s your missing digits— and why’d you give up freedom under that hard rain?

No. She’d definitely not forgotten. Just hadn’t actively gone looking for it when she’d opened her
eyes. Except here it stood— leaned— almost fell — tall and a bit haggard, all wiry muscle
stretched over sharp bone. More angles. More shadows. Deeper ones, more profound ones, letting
her count the bottom row of his ribs where a flat stomach tucked itself under it.

He got one leg covered.

Nice going, she thought and smirked. Those pockets weren’t supposed to point forward, but he
kept hiking the thing up. Covered his left leg too, hid away the tattoo that sat below his knee. A
much bigger one than the set of dice on his pelvis, this one made of exposed wire and thick
titanium for bone. ”Come with me if you want to live,” he’d said when he’d shown it to her, all
gruff fake accent and a twinkle in his fucking eyes.

Very cliché.

Very immature.

Very Crane.

It took him a moment of confused fumbling before it clicked and he figured he’d been putting the
trousers on the wrong way. Shoulders sagging, and a “God damnit—” squeezing through his
teeth, he kicked them off and started over.

How on earth are you still alive?

Out there, past the Tower’s sheltering doors, Crane was surefooted and nimble. Inside? Gawky
and mostly made of thumbs. Big and inconsiderate thumbs that liked being places they hadn’t
exactly been invited to. She twitched. Curled in on herself, and thought she kind of liked them
anyway. The thumbs and him. Both attached to each other.

This time around his dressing efforts were a little more methodical, and the trousers went up
without a hitch. They were a sad pair of muddy brown cargo bottoms, well worn and well broken,
with patches of cheer attached to them where he’d fixed tears using bits of orange fabric. A week
ago the things had fit him just fine. Now they barely clung to his hipbone, and every step he took
in search of his belt in the dark, he had to tug them back up.

At the desk No. Under it? No. Behind him? By the bed?

His eyes landed on her, and Zofia shrunk a little further back into the pillow. Crane stopped in his
tracks, raked a hand through his short cropped hair, and offered her a rueful little smile that came
with a slight tilt of his head.

“Like what you’re seeing?”

Muppet.

Zofia scoffed, turned onto her back to glare at the ceiling. “What time is it?”

“Half past five, sun will be up in an hour. Abouts.”

“Okay—“ She sat. A bit too quick, because the world dragged itself along with a jerky lurch and
sent her head spinning.

“I’m getting up—” Her palms pressed against her eyes, squeezed the fatigue from them. “I’m up.”
Kind of. Sort of, with her legs all wobbly when she snuck them out from under the blanket.

He clicked on the desk lamp and she shivered in the sudden glare, felt a little exposed in an
oversized pair of boxers and her arms and shoulders poking from a simple shirt.

“You don’t have to come with me.”

Ha.

Zofia chose to ignore him. She’d run out of variations to I do, I’m not staying here. Don’t make
me, long ago. Had stopped arguing for the sake of it. But he always tried, sometimes harder than
others, sometimes just to make a show of caring.

A routine, really. One of many.

“Rahim could probably use some help with the station.”

“Mhm—“ She padded over to the laundry basket, heard him follow close behind, the snap of
leather on cloth as he pulled his belt on tickling at her ears.

“You’d get the room for yourself.”

They didn’t bother folding clothes these days, or sorting them by size or colour or body part they
fit on. Kept them in a messy pile, and she dug through it, searching for the OxyContin as much as
for something suitable to wear in the off-season Harran weather.

Her hands dove through folds and dug and dug, but all she found were buttons and fabric, no
comforting bottle with a bit of peace in it. Zofia’s throat clicked with a strained swallow. Then
another. A cold, hard edged knot wormed itself through her.

Sudden. Unbidden. Frustration married to anger, tightly tethered to the man stopping by her side
with all his good intentions boxed away in a head made of dumb brick.

Choking down the simmering anger, she thought of yesterday.

Of her fingers sticky with guilt. Of her wanting to scream Give it back while he’d looked on.
Quiet. Brows slightly pinched. Lips set. Not frowning. Not smiling. Just there, and she’d have
preferred if he’d said something. Gotten mad maybe. Shouted What were you fucking thinking?
Lena’s been nothing but good to you, and what do you do? You turn into a thieving shithead!

Zofia’s hand fastened around a shirt, pulled it from the mess, her mind still sitting in the past.

Ungrateful piece of— I can’t believe I fucking trusted you— You’re a god-damn disgrace— Do
you ever think?

None of that.

He’d tucked her against him later. Had folded a hand around hers, and held on with a wordless
intensity. She’d cried for a while. Shame and guilt and want all demanding a piece of her. And
when sleep had come, it’d brought worn out dreams smelling of peat and ash.

Difficult to hate on him after that.

Not so difficult to turn it inwards. Where it belonged.

She exhaled, pushed her tongue against the roof of her mouth, and gave the shirt a hard flick. The
fabric snapped at the air.

By her side, Crane remained oblivious. He looked down at her while his belt buckle clicked
together, and kept trying: “The only downside would be you’d miss out on all my great jokes.”

“Tempting. But I’m coming with.”

She bunched the shirt together, added a change of underwear, picked up her trousers and gloves,
and carried it all to the door.

He grunted. Defeat accepted. Moving on— and she went to carefully pad from the room. The rest
of the flat was where Runners plotted their routes, and in an hour or two it’d be busy with Ayo on
the radio keeping tabs on them. Now it lay empty and quiet. She snuck a peek around the corners
first anyway, and then slid into the bathroom to the left, closing the door behind her.

A swipe at the wall switch, and harsh overhead light filled the room. The glare bounced off
buckets of water surrounding her, and made her wish the dirty mirror over the sink had broken.

Zofia squinted at her reflection, at her shoulders that ought to have been rounder, and her nose and
ears and cheeks looking like they’d grown flaky scales. She rubbed at her hair, at her scratchy
scalp, and she hated it all.

Much like she hated the cold washcloth, scraping over skin that wanted a shower or a bath—
anything but this. But there hadn’t been showers since the Storm, since the water mains had
started acting up, and anyone brave enough to mess with a tap in the Tower would bring Alfie
busting in your door, a pipe at the ready to beat you silly.

Her trousers came up, got belted shut tight to dig into her hip, and like clockwork the door opened
after a brief knock that never waited for a Come in.

Crane slunk through, his shirt still hanging from one shoulder, closed the door shut behind him
with a flick of his heel, and joined her for their morning routine. A bit of quiet shoulder to
shoulder care with the mirror looking on.

Brush teeth, because it had only been like forever, and yet they hadn’t found a dentist. A plastic
surgeon, yes. A podiatrist too. But no bloody dentist, since all of those were out there with their
perfect chompers tearing into their fellow man.

Zofia’s eyes flicked to Crane. “What’s the plan then?”

He blinked at her, his toothbrush dangling from his lips, and made an effort at squeezing words
through: “Dhroy fhinks sche go—”

“What?”

“—wone thek.”

Mutter-mutter he went and bent forward to rinse his mouth.

“Troy,” he repeated. “Thinks she got the location to the bunker keys.”

“The fallout thing?”

“Yeah.”

“Oh.”

He faced her, tapped her shoulder lightly, and she turned with the touch, away from him, her eyes
on grimy bathroom tiles that probably hadn’t been much cleaner before either.

“Oh?” Crane echoed from behind her. “That’s it?”

“Well—” Warm knuckles tickled her sides, his fingers slipping under her shirt. “We don’t know
what’s in there, even if you get the key, no? So where’s the sense in getting all excited over it
before the fact. Maybe it’s empty. Or flooded. It’s probably flooded.”

He pulled the shirt up, paused once her arms were in the air and he’d dragged it halfway past her
head. She puffed at the cloth.

“Oh ye of little faith.” The shirt went the rest of the day, flew past her to the floor, and she stood a
little straighter with her arms crossed in front of her.

“Anything supposed to withstand a nuclear blast isn’t going to be flooded. You can trust me, I
know what I’m talking about. Totally.”

“Uh-huh—”

A glance left to the mirror showed a quiet, professional sort of smile on him while he took to
inspecting her back, in particular a set of three day old stitches that stung uncomfortably when his
thumb flicked by close to them.

More routine.

She’d learned a lot about the ins and outs of wound care since Crane had pulled her into his
morning/evening/and-in-between rituals, mostly on account of him flinching and Ouching and
generally being a whiny little bitch.

”Stop whinging,” she’d told him once, and he’d looked at her with a toothy grin and said:
”Never.” because apparently it made her laugh, and since his jokes didn’t, his misery would have
to do. Or something of the likes, her memory was a bit hazy on the details.

“All good,” he eventually said, and another look at the mirror showed him staring. No longer
professional, if a little rueful still, with one hand lightly resting by her hip. She scoffed, grasped for
her fresh shirt, and earned herself a wink over her shoulder.

Brief. Without intent. Playful. And enough to get her glitching. One hiccup for a heartbeat— a jolt
of warmth from the inside out— and a knot of hurt wanting to unfurl, but catching on her spine
and bruising instead.

The hand fell away when her shoulders came up, and he nodded towards the door.

“I’m hungry. Famished. Could eat two of you,” he said, dispelling the moment with about as
much practice as he ran himself tired in her head.

“What’s new?”

She tied her red wristband, pulled on her glove, tucked fingers that weren’t fingers any more out
of sight, and followed him to continue their morning ritual of get up— wash up— eat up—

Except today would come a little different. It’d come with an end; a loss.

Zofia saw that end coming after she’d sat down with her ration. She watched it approach with
Crane, his hand on a small cardboard box. A plain box, her name scribbled at the bottom, and
TEA written at the front.

He shook it.

It rattled faintly, so bloody faintly, and her heart sank when he popped it open and picked out a
single bag. Denial had gotten her to forget they’d been running low.

“Oh man, this is rough.” Crane said. “You’ll have to drink coffee like the rest of us.”

He let the teabag dangle from its string. It swung in and out, never close enough for her to grab for
it, and Zofia half expected it to snap off and fall to the grimy floor.

Didn’t matter. She’d drink it anyway.

“I’d rather not.”

He plopped down next to her, the chair under him giving a protesting creak, and tossed the box
onto the table. Tired eyes turned to it— two more pairs of Runners looking to beat the sun as it got
ready to rise —before they went back to minding their own breakfast.

Zofia frowned at Crane, her palm held open, asked Would you mind? with wiggling fingers.

“Better make it last then,” he told her and dropped the bag right into her mug.

It bled real quick. Reds and browns clouding up the hot water, and Zofia watched it while he did
what she couldn’t: Be friendly. Socialise. Be a person.

“Where you guys headed?” He cracked his breakfast open with a stab of a knife. Baked beans in
tomato sauce. Cold. Fine dining reserved for those headed out, a perk granted if you were ready to
risk your life.

“The elementary school and then down to the Fisher bay,” said one of the Runners.

Nate? Nial? N— N— something. A brother to someone she remembered. Him bit, the brother not.
So he went out. Wasn’t like he had much more to lose.

“So the fishery is secure again? Good job guys.” Crane started shoveling food into his mouth
between words.

“Almost,” joined in Runner number two, and she figured she should probably know their names,
but drew a whole lot of blanks on the matter.

Zofia flicked her fork around. Stirred the bag. Stabbed it. Watched it bleed a little more. Felt
Crane’s leg find hers from the left, a flush line of warmth that drew her attention away from
nameless men with a readiness to die for those who couldn’t.

And her reluctance to bother with who they were.

“What about you two?”

She glanced up, met the stares levelled at them. The expectation. The hope. Here sat Kyle Crane,
the bloody hero of the Quarantine, the Zone’s very own vigilante who’d torn down Rais and spat
in the face of the GRE.

He’d cost them a lot. But he’d given them more.

By his side sat the girl who’d once belong to Rais’. The one who’d gotten away.

The Poor thing.

The She doesn’t talk much does she?

The Come on, smile a little.

The How did you get away? How’d you get bitten? You’re lucky, you know that?

Zofia looked back down to her tea, tried to dispel the words and curiosity. Bloody hell.

“Old Town,” Crane told them, his voice a little muffled. Talking with his mouth full. Again.

Stiff silence settled across them. Feet shuffled nervously, and the room held its breath.

Eventually, one of them whistled through his teeth, a sharp and startling noise. “You better be
careful out there. There’s some freaky stories coming from the Zero lately.”

Crane shrugged. She could tell, because his arm bumped into her.

“Like— like you’ve got Nightmares walking right through UV light. Talking Nightmares, and
they’re like kidnapping people. That sort of shit,” another one added.

“Bull,” muttered Nate/Nial/N-something.

“No, I swear—“ and they went on and on, with the mention of lizard people thrown in at some
point that made her wonder if she ought to laugh or cry. Instead, Zofia ducked her head and
mourned what was left of her tea.

It didn’t last.

Back at the flat, and in the room that had at some point gone from his to theirs, Zofia admitted to a
hard pull against her left hand, and an itch that wouldn’t go no matter how hard she rolled her fist
into the palm of her other hand.

“You okay?” Crane watched her like a bloody hawk with every step she took, and she figured he
didn’t buy the nod or the shrug or her moving on to gather up her gear.

She just needed, and it wasn’t like she expected him to understand.

And that’s quite alright.

Had to be.

Shoes. Jacket. Bow. The quiver he helped her attach to her thigh— not because she couldn’t get it
fixed herself, but he seemed to have a thing for fiddling with the straps around her leg. Least until
she shoved at his stupid forehead with her palm and he sat down with an amused grunt.

She got fresh arrows too, and while she picked them from the desk her eyes skipped to the cork
board on the wall. Polaroids and postcards looked back at her, memories with bits of her at the
back. There hadn’t been enough room on it for them all, so she’d started stacking them neatly on
the desk. Amidst a woeful chaos, what with Crane’s handiwork from last night still cluttering it:
Duct tape for fletchings, pieces of it rolled up or sticking to the table. Wood shavings where he’d
worked on the shafts.

“What are those?” Zofia flicked a finger against a plastic cup with a handful of sharp edged metal
pieces lining the bottom. He’d used those for arrowheads, she figured.

“My key collection,” Crane said and came up next to her, adjusting his shoulder holster with his
sidearm tucked into it. “Kristov helped me shave off the tips. They’re wicked sharp, be careful.”

“Oh.” That explained his insistent pocketing of every spare key he could find during their
scavenging lately. “And I thought you were just being… you.”

He adjusted his earpiece. Wiggled the radio clipped to his belt. “Incredibly resourceful, charming
and handsome?”

“Stop. Please. I’m going to gag.”

A huff and a quick sweep of his hand over her head. She flinched. Smirked.

“Fine, don’t appreciate me, I’ll cope. Somehow. Now come on, grumpy— sun’s coming up.”

Zofia nodded, accepted the hatchet he held out to her, and slid it into the loop on her trousers. It
was a shorter twin to the one he carried, their handles a sturdy alloy painted green, and their blades
already well worn and often times sharpened.

On the way from the room, Crane ducked aside to scoop up the last of his gear: the same battered
crowbar he’d gone out of his way to fetch from the roof where she’d given up her life.
It looked about as dented and scratched up as she felt, and she’d like to think the thing and her had
a thing or two in common. Him, for one. Except while the crowbar went with Crane to to
infirmary to pick up Antizin, and return her ugly sin, Zofia shuffled her feet idly by the elevator.

And when he’d turned the first corner, she dug out a pair of pills and swallowed them dry.

She had routines too. He couldn’t take them all.

 Intermission: Kid
Chapter Notes

Oh, what is this? Rahim? Yes. We've got a new POV character, folks. And boy, he's
a bit of a pain. We're not very well acquainted yet.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Intermission: Kid.

A makeshift shack had grown at the base of the Tower’s roof antenna, and it was a sorry thing.
Made of three rickety walls and a slanted roof, it stood tacked together by an equal measures of
hope and old fashioned bolts.

Inside, sat a man who ought to have been a boy still.

He’d surrounded himself with posters that might have been loud and brash once, full of fat colour
and wild inspiration. They’d faded now. Lost their voices to the sun, and that made him look a
little out of place amongst them. His thick trousers in dark blue were kept up by a wide belt, and a
paled, purple shirt peeked out from under something painfully orange. Gaudy and long limbed
described him best, with a thick mop of black curls that lay flattened by a pair of well worn
earphones. Written across the bridge of them was his name: Rahim Aldemir.

Eighteen years. Bitten. But not yet ready to give up on what life owed him.

***

“Good morning Harran!”

Rahim spun the chair under him. He yanked the microphone along, mouthed Swoosh while his
feet dragged through the air, and landed his heels on an overturned bucket with a THWUMP of
boots on plastic.

“I bet you’ve missed me last night, but don’t worry, we have a whole day ahead of us, and I have
a feeling it will be a good one.”

His eyes skipped across the Tower’s roof, to the backdrop of a sleepy Harran, and a little further
to where his voice wasn’t going to carry. Which was their loss, really.

A flick of his gaze right, and he caught a group of pigeons landing by the ledge, their wings
flapping noisily. They hopped on tiny pink feet, cooed at the morning like it was all theirs to have,
and then took right off again as he hurled a pebble at them.

“For those of you who’re still counting, and we know who you are, it’s the fourteenth of
November.”

He tracked the flock of birds, knowing damn well they’d be back. But he’d be ready. Because no
one, absolutely no one, shat on the roof on his watch.

“A clear skies day, with perfect weather for a trip down to the beach. If you have a beach. And
even if you don’t, you still have a good seven hours of daylight left to waste anyway. As always:
go and make them count.”

His mouth snapped shut, and Harran hummed its response through the heavy headphones over his
ears. It spoke in POPs and SNAPS and soft static riding an idle waveband. For a little while at
least, and Rahim counted as he waited for the city to rouse to his call. And they’d always rouse,
because there was jack all else to do. Not like they could tune in to another station, no. This was
his gig and his gig alone.

Or so he liked to tell himself.

One… Two… Three… Four… and CLACK.

“Morning Tower. ”

The school came on first. Today it brought memories of tall lockers, the stink of kid feet, and
thoughts of sneaking out because he couldn’t be arsed with math. He’d never done it, of course.
Jade would have skinned him alive if she’d found out he’d cut class.

He grimaced.

“Sabah al-khyr!” said the Zero, dragged him out of primary school, and right to where things had
gone to shit: University.

Rahim’s future had waited for him in there somewhere. But he’d dropped out. Not on purpose,
mind you. The Zombies’ fault. Entirely. Never-mind that he’d been a semester away from
flunking, and hadn’t ever figured out how to break that news to Jade.

At the end he’d not had to.

Another grimace. A squeeze at his insides. And Harran continued reporting in.

“How are you, Tower? ” Bites Motel.

“How’s it going, Rahim? ” The Ember’s loft and Savvy with his mouth full of something.

One by one the hubs of safe zones strewn across the Quarantine let themselves be heard, told the
world they were still there. Still alive. Still waiting for this all to end. Patient out of necessity more
than anything else.

He counted them, ticked off boxes on a sheet of paper resting on his thigh. All but three by the
time the line got quiet, and he told himself that didn’t mean a thing. Not everyone bothered. Some
preferred to listen, and so he marked their location with a tentative question mark. And hoped he
wouldn’t have to strike them off later.

The pigeons came back. Settled a little to the right, and Rahim dug in his trousers for another
pebble. He threw it at them. Off they went.

“Ayo, you’re up. Who do we have out today?”

CLACK the radio went again, and down below Ayo most likely stood hunched over his map, a
microphone by his lips as he went over who they’d sent out to try themselves at not dying.

There were supplies that needed carrying to the school. A couple of helping hands were headed to
the fishery, ready to finish the last few week’s work to secure the place after the Storm had
washed down their fences.

They needed the fish, so that’d be worth it.

He loaded more work on one of the teams, sent them on a detour to check on an electrical station
that had gotten spotty last night. Someone ought to take a look, he said, and told them to get in
touch with Alfie once they arrived there.

While Ayo issued orders, Rahim emptied a few CDs from his pack onto the table. He shuffled
them. Stacked them. Eyed the beat up receiver with all its wires crawling from the table and back
towards the antenna.

And every word from Ayo made his feet itch. He sniffed, rubbed at his nose with the back of his
hand, and waited out the thumping in his chest. The one that said: What are you doing sitting up
here? There are people risking their lives out there, and you’re hiding at the top of the Tower like
a fucking coward.

Where it was nice. Quiet. Safe.

Where the worst that could happen was slipping on a patch of pigeon shit.

It wasn’t even like he couldn’t help. He could. Totally. He was a fine Runner. An excellent one,
and everyone knew that. He’d been training the others since the start, had helped Brecken from
day one.

They’d trusted him enough with that, and they’d trusted him with out there too.

For a while, anyway. Until that day, and up until now Rahim still thought what had happened
wasn’t his fault. Fucking honest. Shit happened. Wasn’t like anyone had died, okay? ( Not this
time. ) It’d just been embarrassing, and then Crane had shown up, dragged him back to the Tower,
and grounded him.

Who the fuck did he think he was? Rahim had already gone through an older sister. So the last
thing he needed was someone trying to fill those shoes.

Rahim picked a disk from his stack. Spun it idly on the table.

Like Crane hadn’t ever gone out there for no other reason than to impress someone.

Right?

Okay, maybe he hadn’t.

And fine, so he probably hadn’t had to lock himself into a broken down car for half a day either.
Especially not with half grid six’s Biters taking turns at squashing their melting faces against the
windows. Not his proudest moment to date, but damn. Grounded for it? That was just unfair.

Sunlight caught on the disk spinning under his finger. Winked merrily back at the skies.

If Crane would let him, then Rahim knew he’d do fine. More than that. He’d run circles around
the others, and he’d love every second of it. Better than he loved sitting here, with warmth
crawling into the shack, and a whole city waiting for him to dispel the silence. He frowned.
Flicked the disk a little harder so it spun on its own for a few turns.

Him out there— who’d run the radio then?

Ayo? He didn’t know shit about music. Zofia? Rahim smirked.

She’d been terrible at it. A good first effort, and then a disaster for a second, ending with Crane
having told her: You suck. Not a beat missed, and she’d thrown an empty sardine can at him. The
thing had bounced off Crane’s head, covered him in oil, and Rahim had heard Zofia laugh for the
first time since he’d met her.

That had been… weird.

Nice. But weird.

A bit later, they’d both looked at him, and he’d gone and blurted out that he’d love to give running
Radio Harran a shot himself.

Turned out it was fun. A whole lot of it.

The disk fell over. Wobbled.

Turned out it also made him feel a bit like a coward.

“Hey— Rahim. You up for taking requests yet, kid? ”

Crane. From out there, somewhere. Feet on the ground (or anywhere but), and on a mission that
no one had bothered telling him anything about.

Kid. Fucking douche.

Wobble-wobble-wobble, the disk kept going, and Rahim clapped a hand down on it.

“Always.”

His hand went off to flip through the disks, found one that had K.C. written on it with black
marker pen, and slotted it into the receiver.

“Sweet. How about some Sympathy for the Devil?”

“Again?” Zofia. Hovering close by, her voice piggy backing with his.

“Shush.”

Okay, so maybe Crane wasn’t that bad.

And maybe it was good to hear them both, to know they were out there and not in any immediate
danger. It was when the chatter stopped that Rahim would feel his stomach grow heavy and line
itself with numbing cold he couldn’t put words to.

Silence meant they couldn’t listen. Meant trouble. Danger. Potentially death.

He didn’t want them dead.

“Be careful out there,” he told them. To be fair, the message was meant for everyone who’d
stepped foot past their frail excuse for safety, and unlike some, Rahim didn’t care much about the
why. Might be it was an act of selfless kindness- do what others couldn't. Help someone who
needed it. Or maybe it was a selfish wish for something they missed. A craving that the Tower's
storage shelves couldn't fulfil. Or they were just being foolish. It didn’t really matter. You went
out there, you deserved every bit of Good luck and please come back.

But especially those two, okay?

So what if he hadn’t asked for a brother to pick up where Jade had left off. Didn’t mean he hated
it.

Not really.

He left them with the Rolling Stones, peeled the headphones off, and stood to stretch his legs.

A short trip around the antenna would do, he figured. Right through the makeshift garden that
smelled of sad greens, equally depressed spices, and a bit of damp earth. Half of the roof had been
repurposed to grow them food, never-mind that it barely made a dent these days, because too
many hungry people.

Sometimes he thought the whole damn Quarantine had come live with them. And damn had it
gotten cramped.

Amidst the somewhat orderly arrangements of buckets and relocated bathtubs, sat a sleepy Tower
dweller with his eyes on the lookout for any birds wanting to share in the green. She carried a
broom, and the thing gave a half hearted lift in greeting as he wandered by.

Up here, with the slums an ugly, dirty sprawl of ruins around them, Rahim always thought himself
oddly teetering on the edge of yesterday and today. He remembered before. Before the nest, back
when he’d gone out there thinking he could make a difference. He’d found out he could, but that
there’d been a price to pay.

He remembered a bit too much beer, too. Some evening before he’d gone out to spend lives that
hadn’t been his to spend. He’d lost his footing. Almost fallen off. And Crane had grabbed him,
and they’d laughed because Shit how much did you have to drink, kid?

If he’d fallen.

If he’d died there.

Would Omar still had gone out with the explosives?

Would Jade have still been with Zere in his trailer when Rais had attacked them?

If-if-if-if—

He spotted more pigeons. Stomped into their direction until they scattered. Sighed and swung
back around, the ifs and the whens hot on his heels until he returned to his shack.

It was occupied this time though, with Karim in his chair, the earphones pressed to one side of his
head.

“Hey kid,” he greeted him, and Rahim bristled.

Kid. Aways kid. Get out of my fucking chair.

So he glowered back. “Can I like, do something for you?”

“Yeah. As a matter of fact, you can. How would you like helping me with the drop tomorrow?”

Karim coughed. A short, hacking sound, and dropped the headphones back to the table. His next
breath came with a wheeze, and Rahim felt a shred of guilt for having wanted to snap at him.

“The one with the meds and Antizin?”

The drop. The one that had gotten even Lena to look a little excited when she’d heard about it.
Which was a feat, since that woman hardly ever looked anything but tired these days. She’d
clapped her hands in front of her, issued a prayer to about anyone or anything that’d bother to
 listen, and everyone else in the room had sort of just smiled a little.

Not a big surprise though, what with everything running low. Especially Antizin and antibiotics.
The latter thanks to a wave of pneumonia sweeping through the Tower, wandering from room to
room, no matter how many paper masks people strapped to their mouths.

“That’s the one. Ayo sent two of my men off to an overnight mission, and I lost one of my spare
Runners to a broken wrist. See where this is going?”

Rahim found himself standing a lot straighter than he had a moment before.

“You want me to go?”

“You’d be running with Neil, Esher and Sahil. Only—“ Another cough, and Rahim stepped up to
him, a You okay? ready to go. “—if you’re fine with giving this up for a day, anyway.” A
generous gesture indicated the sad collection of equipment piled on the table.

“Fuck yeah, I am.”

“Language, kid.” But he caught the slight smile. “And you have to swear you’ll be careful.
Otherwise Al Capone will have my hide when he’s back. I’m fond of my hide, if you haven’t
noticed.”

“Sure. Whatever. I know how this works. This won’t be my first run.”

“It’ll be your first without Crane and Zofia.”

“I can do this. I won’t let you down.”

“Excellent. So say, want some company up here? Lena told me to get fresh air. Now it could be
she was trying to send me on a walk out there to get rid of me, but I prefer to think she likes me.”

Rahim scoffed. “She does. And sure, stick around. We can run an inventory with the hubs while
you’re here.”

“Sounds great.”

“Okay. Awesome. Stay there, I’ll go fetch another chair.”

“Thanks, kid.”

Flinching, Rahim turned away. And he tried hard not to jog. That’d just make him look to excited.

And fuck, was he excited.

***

Beneath the timeless spires of a once proud city, lay the damp confines of weathered rock and
gently dripping water. Darkness choked the day from them. Turned light to an easily dismissed
afterthought.

A thing wanted. Out of reach.

Inside these narrow passages, surrounded by lichen coating the walls, and the stink of blood in the
air, waited what ought to still have been a boy.

He clung to tatters of a life he did not want to forget.

But he knew that, come nightfall, he would.

And come nightfall, they’d hunt.

Chapter End Notes

*shifts nervously* I'm hoping to come back to this one again at some point and make
it less suck, because right now I think this is about as terrible as any of my chapters
can possibly get.

Meh.
 Back the way they'd come.
Chapter Summary

In which Zofia feels a bit like getting taken out with the rest of the trash, and Kyle
Crane brings a row of rubber ducklings to a Zombie fight.

Back the way they'd come.

Outside meant vigilance.

Outside meant stink, and Zofia about had enough of both.

She scraped her fingers down her neck. Tried to rub the sheen of filth off. But it was no good. Her
nails bit deep and the itch spread, like needles pricking at her skin. Dirty nails. Chipped nails.

Bugger…

She smacked dry lips together. Flicked her tongue out and over them. Tasted grime. Dust. Tasted
the cloth bunched against her mouth, salty and sweaty and sour, and how on earth was it so heavy
?

It rode the bridge of her nose, a sharp line that wiggled when she moved her head. Worse still was
the knot she'd tied at the back of her head. It'd leave a bald patch, she figured. Rub the hair right
off.

Her hands slipped higher. Clawed at her jawline under the mask. Picked at scabs and dirt. Moved
on to the madly itching lobes of her ears. Her scalp. Her oily hair. She kept having at the itch, but
the itch didn’t give a damn.

So she sat. Planted her rear on the edge of the squat building’s roof, and tried to focus on the
whole Keeping an eye out thing that Crane had left her with.

Which was fine.

Really.

It was.

She could keep an eye out. Easy as pie that. Blinkers wide open. Ears ready. Everything ready.

Even if her eyelids felt heavy. Her breathing like a chore. Her heart a little done.

Truth be bloody told, she felt a bit like the slums looked. Beaten and scattered and ready to be
taken out with the rest of the rubbish.

Zofia sighed, a mournful puff of air that caught itself on her mask.

Below, and a little further ahead, lay the slanted remains of a road. It leaned treacherously
sideways, the tarmac cracked and broken into jagged chunks. Wide furrows had opened up
underneath, ran downhill where the earth had been chewed away by water.
underneath, ran downhill where the earth had been chewed away by water.

And everything was covered in a layer of clingy litter.

Not like the slums had ever been pretty or clean. There'd always been a sad disorder to it. A lack
of care. Poverty did that, since folks didn't give much of a toss that their bins were overflowing if
they were too busy worrying about whether or not they'd eat tomorrow. Least there'd still
been bins though. Now, after the Storm had swept through, the slums were no more than a thinly
spread dump. Used to be most of the rubbish stayed put where people left it. Now it was
everywhere; a carpet of plastic, paper, and god knew what scattered wherever one looked.

And amidst it all you had the Biters. Rats too. And seagulls. But mostly Biters, those bloody
things that simply refused to fall apart.

Months later and they shambled on and on and on. Haggard and thin, looking a bit like mummies
draped in loose, torn clothing. Still oozing though. Still with yellow eyes turning in their sockets,
hungrily searching for something to sink their teeth into.

Like that seagull that had been pecking at a set of ankles. Peck-peck it went, right before it got
itself tangled between three Biters on the way up, its wings catching on their chests.

Fingers clamped down. It squawked once. Twice. Then it didn’t squawk no more, and Zofia
flinched.

It took the sound of boots snapping down on the roof behind her to draw her eyes away from
ruined mouths tearing at a feathery meal. They found a pair of dirty trousers instead. They closed
in on her, them and the silver belt buckle crowning them, a ribbon of red cloth dangling from it.

Crane thumped down next to her, let one leg hang off the roof, and tucked the other up against his
chest. He tapped at his earpiece, cleared his throat and went: “Hey— Rahim," like he'd just called
up a friend over brunch and was about to ask him if they'd be meeting later today for some- some-
GTbloodyA or whatnot.

She glanced up at him. His voice was muffled under his own mask. The black thing with the line
of yellow rubber ducks on it. Because whoever had said Kyle Crane had grown up? The ducks
marched right over his stupid big nose. And they waddled when he spoke. She kind of liked them.

“You up for taking requests yet, kid?”

Over the top of his mask, Crane’s light brown eyes roamed the scenery much like she’d done
before. Until they cut to her, and his lips did something under the cloth that made one of the ducks
hike a little higher. Definitely kind of liked them.

“Sweet,” he said and bobbed his head. “How about some Sympathy for the Devil? ”

Didn't mean she always had to like him though. Zofia snorted. “Again?”

His brows shot up. “Shush.”

“You’re about as imaginative as a rock.”

"Duck you," he said and leaned towards her.

She lifted her hand, caught his shoulder in her palm, the whole warm and heavy lot of it.
His weight came with the quick beats of drums whispering from his earpiece. They stayed close
by, him and his music, and for a while they sat in silence. Watched expired men and women, who
hadn’t gotten around to dying yet, shuffle amongst the rest of Harran’s rubbish.

And despite one of their friends having just been eaten, the seagulls kept coming. Pecked at the
dirt. Pecked at the Biters. Peck-peck-peck, like they didn’t have a care in the bloody world.

Zofia frowned. “What if the virus hops to birds?”

“Huh?”

“Viruses mutate, right? If it ends up infecting birds? If they turn to carriers, then there’s nothing
stopping it from spreading.”

Crane huffed. “The strain isn’t compatible with avians.”

“How would you know?”

“That’s what they said before they decided on the quarantine.” He got to his feet. Held a hand out
for her, his dirty fingers waving her along. She accepted it and let herself be pulled up. “Otherwise
they wouldn’t have bothered with the wall.”

“But viruses adapt, no?”

Another grunt, and she followed close behind as he jumped off the low building to land lightly on
his feet. His hatchet came free from its sheath. Mean and ready. Just in case.

“They were pretty confident it wouldn’t,” he said up ahead while he circled past a group of Biters,
sliding down the sharp incline of the washed away road, and bee-lining for the tunnel that’d
swallow them and take them to the sewers.

Zofia would have liked to buy it, and she’d been trying real hard for a while now. But every time
she saw a bird, the sticky gears in her head started turning. They’d done very little turning before,
had been focused solely on the task of keeping her alive. Since the Tower though, since the day
she’d decided to stay, that mind had been given respite. Had got some room to breathe and to
think, and she didn’t much like what it came up with.

Did her family know she was alive? Had they ever heard the broadcast they’d gotten out before
the world had shunted them off again?

Were there more planes patiently waiting on an airstrip somewhere, bombs hanging from their
bellies? Ready to burn them at a minute’s notice?

They were wild thoughts, all of them. And whenever she allowed herself a little rest, or when the
haze of a pair of pills wore off, they’d come around to bother her.

It was exhausting.

Zofia’s eyes flicked to the seagulls. “Do you think their feathers would fall off?”

“Wh—what?” Crane stopped. Cast a look over his shoulder.

“People’s hair comes out when they turn," she clarified. "So if a bird—“

She looked at him. And him at her— and you didn’t do that. You never took your eyes off
Harran. That’s what got you killed.

It lay buried under colourful plastic and mud. Didn’t make a noise. Didn’t move. Because since
the Storm it wasn’t what you could see that was a threat, but what had got its legs swept out from
under it, and had then decided to lie still.

Her foot set down in front of it. Right by its snapping jaw and grasping hands. Fingers curled
around her ankle. Raked up and dug into her trousers. Teeth sunk into her shoe— and Zofia had
her balance thrown.

She went down sideways. Landed heavily on her bow, the frame biting down hard. A cloud of
dust shook free from the ground, and Zofia wheezed. Colours swam in front of her. Words too,
and she realised she’d landed face first in a SciFi magazine. It was crumpled and faded, and she
choked down a laugh when she recognised Daryl Dixon with his crossbow propped on his
shoulders.

Then the Biter hauled itself upwards by her leg.

Oh. Getting eaten.

And she didn’t have feathers to get stuck in its teeth. She'd go down a lot smoother.

Zofia flipped onto her back. Snapped her chin down to see broken fingers clawing for her knees,
and yellowed teeth chomping for her ankles. It still had hair. A few tufts worth, black and curly
and sticking out from folds of sticky meat. A single eye set on her, and it made her think of bloody
egg yolk.

Zofia’s stomach knotted. Her heart thumped wearily, the sort of beat that said: Not again.

“Bugger—“ Her heel rapped against the Biter’s forehead. Caught on skin. Peeled some of it off, a
flap of red and yellow sliding across bone. It kept coming, all wet, greedy gurgles and that one
hungry eye.

And somewhere off in the distance, with blue skies above and the stink of Harran all around, feet
thumped towards her.

***

One moment she’d been talking about birds. The next she’d gone down in the trash, and his heart
got all up in his throat.

Shit.

Kyle ran.
Shit-shit-shit.

One step. Two steps. Three steps. Almost there, and it was halfway up her leg. Two more steps
out, and she wrenched a shoe into its open jaw. Her whole frame shook with the effort of keeping
it at bay, and any moment now it’d— Kyle reached her. Flipped the hatchet over, blunt side
forward (Don’t hit her leg. ) and THWACK connected it with its skull. The Biter jerked sideways.
Gnashed its teeth. Hacked up a hungry protest, and tried to lunge for her again.

“Oh no you fucking don’t.”

Kyle got between them. Planted his knee on its spine, and with one quick swing let the hatchet
bite into its skull.

It hadn’t taken long— a couple of frantic seconds between It’s all good to God damnit, and to him
shooting a glance at Zofia with her back still in the dirt.

“We okay?” He tore the hatchet free. Flicked meat and brain from it, and wiped it against the dirty
rags on the dead Biter.

Zofia nodded. But she wasn’t getting up. Her right hand was latched round the hilt of her own
weapon still in its sheath, and her throat bobbed with a round of forced swallows.

“I had it,” she said eventually and propped herself up on her elbows. Her eyes went anywhere but
to him though, and only stopped darting about once they caught on something behind him.

He shot a look that way too. More Biters. Naturally. Curious about what all that racket had been
about. And hungry.

Up and at ‘em, Crane.

Or up and away, rather.

“I know you did,” he lied as he stood, hooked a hand into her elbow, and hauled her up and
towards the tunnel entrance. She grunted in protest, but didn’t try to yank herself free. He was
thankful for that.

Because he’d seen her dead on the ground there. Torn up and bleeding out. And right now, this
was what he needed; the sharp bone against his palm, and the brush of her hip as he tucked her in
closer. He needed her to be okay. And he needed her to stop thinking him stupid. Blind. Because
this wasn’t her: this sluggishness and carelessness, the getting surprised by a Biter. Even if it had
been fairly well hidden under all that trash.

Kyle clicked his flashlight on the moment they stepped past the threshold of shadow, and hers
followed suit.

No. This wasn’t her.

Where are you hiding them, Paper Tiger?

Do I need to frisk you again?

He grimaced, let the light dance across the hoods and dented roofs of cars staring at them with
their headlights dead and listless. It was cool in here. Damp. Smelled of rot (like every-fucking-
where-else), but with a hint of moss and oil.

And it was clear. No movement. Nothing bounding for the light, and he followed the path they’d
carved weeks ago. Step by step. Ears straining for sound. Eyes burning with focus.

You’re going to get yourself killed, pumpkin.

You’re going to get us killed.

He’d let go of her elbow. And she’d attached herself to his heels, followed quietly, but diligently,
her light covering where his wouldn’t reach. Watching his back. Keeping them safe.

Kyle gritted his teeth.

You need to talk to her. You need to sit her the fuck down and you need to talk to her.

He tugged his mask down. Took a deep breath of the lightly chilled air.

Fix it. This is your fault, after all.

That she’d gotten hurt. That she was still stuck in Harran. All his doing.

But not now. Not here. Now he needed his focus on the walls narrowing around them. The tunnel
But not now. Not here. Now he needed his focus on the walls narrowing around them. The tunnel
making way for a side passage, its door locked and him bringing the key. No time for talking
down here, just for slowly creeping forward, his fingers flexing around the shaft of his hatchet.

He thought about it though. Kept coming back to it, his mind shifting gears between what lay in
front of him, and what he could have done different.

They’d divided the sewer into sections. Bite sized portions of tunnels blocked off by iron grates,
chained shut and padlocked.

Karim’s idea— again. Man was full of them.

A Zombie sluice, Kyle had suggested they’d name it. Which, back then, had earned him a round
of frowns, along with a distinctly annoyed groan from Zofia (who’d flopped on her back on the
table she’d sat on, and covered her eyes). Rahim had liked it though. So: Yay me?

Theoretically, the sluice system should make the sewers safe to cross, or a safe as anything could
get these days. Theoretically. In reality they’d lost three couriers two weeks in.

The first had found a stray Biter, and hadn’t been able to find his way back out. Two more had
followed a day later. They’d locked a grate behind them, boxed themselves in neatly, and then run
into courier number one.

He’d torn them to shreds.

Kyle liked to think he knew better. And he fucking hated surprises.

Each time they reached a grate, he rapped his crowbar against it, and then he waited. Counted to
ten. Spent those ten seconds glancing at Zofia while she let her light lance through the murky
tunnel they would be heading through. She stared after the beam, her own mask still sitting on the
bridge of her nose. The skin by the edge was red. Sore. Heavy, dark circles ringed her eyes, and
she carried smears of dirt on her cheek and forehead.

He could have been stricter. Kept a closer eye on her.

Kyle nudged another grate open. She closed it up behind them. And they went on.

Or he could have tried harder. Been better at listening to her, the unsaid hurt behind her eyes,
because she never fucking talked.

”I’m fine.”

”It’s okay.”

”I didn’t really want to leave Harran anyway.”

And that was what it boiled down to: How he should have done better.

Two more sluices later— one of which had been dislodged from the wall, making it useless and
earning itself a note in the back of his head reading: Repair —and they stepped back into the light.
A storm drain. The walls steep. Slick with algae and moss. Graffiti winked out from under patches
of green, leftovers from days when young idiots had still been allowed to be just that. Young and
idiotic and bored.

The storm drain wasn’t ever empty, and Kyle felt his shoulders drag down at the sight of two
Biters loitering in their path. Fuckers never watched their steps and kept tripping down the ledges.

“I’ve got this,” he told himself. And her, a splayed hand indicating she should stay back.

Two Biters weren’t a threat. Hadn’t been in a long while. But they were still work, needed a bit of
attention of the final sort. They turned towards him as he approached. Sluggish. Moany. Kyle
hefted the hatchet up, set his feet down carefully.

“‘sup,” he called. Got their attention. Circled to the left, putting one of them between him and his
shorter friend.

Warghl, the taller one replied, showing a blackened tongue flop between rotting teeth. Chances
were the thing couldn’t even bite any more— or that its teeth would get stuck on the way out.

He flinched.

It extended skinny arms. Lurched at him. And Kyle met it halfway, stepping around it with his
feet dragging through mud and refuse. He batted an arm away that followed him. Snapped the axe
against the side of its head. It dug in deep, and he hated the sound of bone giving way under the
sharp edge, even if he should have probably gotten used to it by now.

Kyle yanked the axe free as the Biter slumped down, and made for the next one.
Biter number two… stared at him. Its shoulders jerked. It started hacking up air. Like it was about
to throw up, each heave a sharp and throaty sound that made the hair at the back of his neck stand
at very rapt attention.

This is different.

“Crane—“ Zofia. Close by. Sounding worried, and he couldn’t have that. So he shook off the
hesitation and swung for its head.

The Biter reacted.

It squeezed air from its throat in a stuttering imitation of a hungry shriek. And it moved too fast.
No almost-dead-already-give-me-a-second shuffle. No easily telegraphed swing of its arms. It
flung itself at him. Grabbed at him. Hard fingers locked around his his wrist. Putrid breath
slammed into his lungs. And it grasped and it pushed.

Kyle gave it a few inches. He fell back one step until his foot found firm purchase, and with a
twist of his hip and a snap of his elbow against the Biter’s head, sent it staggering away.

It didn’t let go of his wrist though. Dug nails into his skin. And even if the thing wasn’t as tall as
the first, it had momentum, and a rotten weight that almost tore him off his feet.

They wobbled like a pair of drunkards. Made it a few uneasy steps. Bumped knees and growls.
One hungry, the other a little desperate.

Kyle boxed his fist into its throat. Felt something pop under his knuckles. It wheezed. The
Infected needed air, but with human stripped from them, they’d also stopped giving much of a
fuck. It’d suffocate eventually. Eventually being about as helpful as a— a— Ah fuck it.

The Biter/Viral/Piece-of-shit-Zombie lunged again. Kyle caught it under its chin. Squeezed his
fingers around leathery, slick skin. Pushed. Teeth clicked for him. Looking much better tended
than the other one’s. Looking almost pointy.

Okay. Okay. This is going to shit.

"A little help here—"

Halfway through his words and the Biter's head bounced forward. Bone crunched. The whistle of
it sucking air through a crushed windpipe stopped. And then its legs gave out, and it let go of his
wrist.

Kyle let it fall. The thing hit the mud face first, Zofia’s axe buried into the back of its head.

“What the bloody hell was that?” She paced through the ankle deep water, each step a wet splash.

Kyle allowed himself a deep breath. Then another, just to make sure his voice was on the level.
“Fucked if I know.”

“It’s not fresh,” she added and went down to pry her axe free. It wiggled in the skull, and when it
came loose she almost sat down. But the Paper Tiger, with her claws all out to help his sorry ass,
regained her balance. “So what gives?”

“Don’t look at me.”

“I’m not,” she corrected him, because she really wasn’t. She cleaned her hatchet. Fumbled to get it
back into its sheath, and Kyle smirked.

This was more like it. More her. A bit flippant, since putting up with him was obviously a chore,
and with the resigned slouch gone from her shoulders.

“You’re probably right.” He left the dead behind, and they continued their trek through the storm
drain. Not much further to go now.

“About what?” Slurp-splash-slurp her steps followed him.

“The virus. Adapting. Mutating, whatever.”

“That’d mean it may not be a one time thing, and you should probably call it in. Runners in the
slums aren’t taking a lone Biter serious. Present company standing evidence to that.”

Kyle scoffed, but nodded. “Point.” He thumbed the frequency dial on his radio, clicked it on.
“Brecken? Lena? We have a problem.”

***
The bloody muppet had almost gone and died, and Zofia resented him for it. The sort of
resentment that came with a frantic hammering in her chest, because she’d rather see him live to be
horrible another day.

With the thumping of her heart came a spell of clarity. A lack of drifting thoughts and quiet
murmurs of What ifs. Just her and the now and the next step through the dark. Three more sections
to go. Damp and dark and hopefully empty. A little later, and Old Town waited for them at the top
of a flight of familiar stairs, greeted them with its roofs baking in the midday sun. The thing had
dialled up the heat while they’d been creeping about underground.

Uncomfortably so for mid November.

Crane glared at it. Muttered something about Norway, undid the zipper at the front of his jacket,
and they went off to follow a well trodden path across a highway made of shingles, wood and
layers of crumbling brick.

Old Town had, for the most part, weathered the Storm well enough. Its buildings had strong walls.
Its roofs were actual roofs , and its drainage system had kept most of the water out of the streets.

They’d lost electricity in two districts. Another had burnt down halfway, claimed by the fire
started by the stray bomb that had come with the Storm.

The downside?

Still as many Biters as before, if not more, with the streets below certain death no matter the time
of day.

So they stayed up on their rickety highway between the clear blue skies and roads no longer fit for
the living.

By the time they’d climbed the criss crossing walkways up the Ember’s loft, Zofia had thrown her
jacket open too. She welcomed the hint of fresh air against her collarbone, and felt generally okay
with being able to breathe Old Town air without cloth over her mouth.

She liked it so much, in fact, that when Crane offered to help her up the last ramp leading into the
shade of Troy’s command tower, Zofia waved him off. He frowned and his jaw set, but he didn’t
protest. Just cast a quick look around, his eyes cutting between the people calling the Loft their
home.

Suspicious. Protective. As if someone might steal her while he wasn't looking. Sweet. A little silly.
But sweet.

“I’ll be back soon—“ And with that he climbed the ramp and dropped out of sight through a
curtain of recently affixed tapestry covering the entrance.

There were eyes on her. Curious ones. Interesting by proxy, since she’d arrived with Kyle Crane,
and now there was a man whose name held weight in the Quarantine.

They left her alone though, and no one tried to nick her either.

Which was good .

Zofia wandered to the edge of the platform, shrugged off her bow harness, and sat with her legs
dangling from the edge. With the battered, blue thing laid out across her lap, and her fingers idly
closing and opening around its frame, she stared out across the rooftops. And past that, towards
the dark azure of the ocean straddling Old Town, and the distant outcropping of land.

More precisely, she looked for the lighthouse up on there. The proud and faraway thing with all
that blue it had to lord over.

Her throat worked down a swallow. Scratchy. Dry, and she dug water from her pack, the cap
coming off quick and the liquid tepid on her tongue.

And she counted in her head.

Thirteen more pills. That’s what she had. Her fingers twitched. Wanted to fish them out. Count
them again. Pop two into her mouth, and wait for the quiet they brought. Dream herself across that
stretch of blue maybe. Right atop the lighthouse.

Almost did too, but the familiar beat of Crane’s steps to her right, convinced her otherwise. He'd
probably throw them off the platform if he knew she had them.

She flinched. And you’d go after them. Play fetch. Like a good little dog.

“You ready to roll, lazybones?”

Zofia looked at him, at the careful smile on him, and the professional curiosity bearing down on
her. Like he knew.

“Don’t you want to take a break?”

“Not yet— we have to get to the South end of town, and I’d like to get there before nightfall.”

“South. That’s where the markets are.”

A shrug.

She frowned. “There’s not a lot of roofs there. Just a lot of tents, if they’re even still standing. It’ll
be hard to get around.”

He came up to her. All dirty trousers and belt buckle again. His hand extended. “You can stay.
I’m sure Troy won’t mind the company.”

Zofia scoffed, snapped her thumb and index finger awkwardly around his wrist, and he pulled her
to her feet.

“Yeah, I didn’t think so.”

***

She’d thought it’d take longer to reach the far South corner of Old Town, but with the ocean
drawing nearer came a lightly salted breeze that helped her focus.

And it felt good to move. To not think of anything but where to put her feet down next. To follow
the relative straight line she’d plotted with Old Town’s architecture lending itself to easy
navigation, moving from one spire to the next, hanging right at a dome there, and skirting the
bleak blocks of modern apartment blocks.

She’d even learned to ignore the fading pleas for help. The tattered cloth hanging from windows,
torn off by the wind. Or the letters painted to walls. Bleached by the sun, and sometimes washed
clear by rain.

Help

We need food.

Stay out. Infected inside.

Or that’s what she thought they said, since more than half were written in Arabic script. Despite
Crane’s efforts to teach her, she’d proven herself altogether shoddy at comprehending the
lettering. It was pretty though. Maybe even more so because she had no idea what they said.

Troy had given Crane an address, and marked the general area where their contact was meant to
be. That Zofia recognised the name of the place, and remembered exactly where to look, helped.
Because even with an address and a map, Old Town was a bitch to navigate with all its narrow
and winding alleys, and its absolute refusal to think in straight lines.

Their destination was a restaurant. The Sunset Yard, and she'd eaten fried fish there. Exactly four
days before hell had come to pay Harran a visit. And then stayed, because why the fuck not.
Nestled in a cluster of ancient buildings, each repurposed to serve a modern purpose, the place sat
on the second floor. At the back, Zofia remembered, it had a wide terrace. On the third floor
above it, was club. And below a tourist centre where she’d bought a stack of postcards, their
backs already stamped and ready to go.

Half of them had actually made it into the mail. She doubted they'd ever left Harran though.

Now, months later, the building had lost most of its charm. It had shed the flower pots that had
clung to its window sills. Had grown ugly shutters made of plain wood. And getting in meant
balancing on a few crudely nailed together planks stretching from a neighbouring building and
ending them on the fortified balcony.

Crane went over first. He stalked the length of it, his shoulders deceptively relaxed, but the jacket
open wide enough to allow him to draw the handgun snugly sitting below his shoulder.

Then he waved her over, and the first thing she noticed on the other end were the heavy duty UV
lights affixed to the walls. That, and the lack of outdoor furniture, and the overabundance of
buckets. She also found the flower pots, though instead of flowers they held meek tomatoes, beans
and drooping salad.

She looked at him and he shrugged. Then he nodded towards the door (which she swore used to
be glass, not two metal wings), and stepped up to it.
He raised a hand to knock. Was one step out when one side of the door flew open.

Kyle froze, the muzzle of a rifle levelled at his chest. Carried by an arm wrapped in dirty yellow.
 Something familiar.
Chapter Summary

In which Kyle Crane suffers a bit of a higher brain function failure, because damn.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Something familiar.

First time he’d gotten shot, Kyle had been careless. The sort of careless where you didn’t check
your fucking corners, and that shit had stung. He’d whined like a little bitch until the medevac
had pulled him out.

Second time around, he’d landed flat on his back on a frozen patch of ground. And while sleet
had cut at his face, he’d bled his life into dirty snow.

He’d almost died that day.

But Kyle Crane was an ornery bastard. Stubborn. Persistent. Not okay with dying, because
there’d been a few good years yet waiting to be lived, and so he’d done just that. He’d lain around
like a lazy bum for a little while, shivered with death's icy fingers wrapped tight around him, and
then he'd made it through.

Fast forward a couple of years— good years, real good years, You had a sweet run, dude — and
he was stood with his mouth hanging half open, fingers an inch away from his sidearm, and an
AR-15 going: ’sup, where you want it, genius? into his direction.

Kyle snapped his teeth shut.

Half a step back, half another to the right— Get between civilian and hostile. —hands thrown
outward, fingers far away as fucking possible from anything resembling a weapon.

Eyes on the threat. Filter getting right to work.

Male. Fifty, pushing sixty. Steady aim. Safety disengaged. Fingers by trigger. Hard grip. Good
stance. Military?

He wore a thick jacket. Glaring yellow on faded blue.

Rais-Rais-Rais-Rais, a shitty alarm in his head went. Kyle snoozed it.

Make eye contact. Say something not stupid. Like: “Oh—woah—Sir—I’m—sorry—wrong—

door—”

The rifle jerked. Focused, dollar-bill green eyes flicked to him, and a thin mouth set in a crooked
snarl. Deep lines creased his Harran-tanned face, and a thick, dark brown beard had long ago
started collecting gray.

“Don’t fucking move,” Kyle got told, and he did as instructed. Even if he’d have really liked to do
anything but.

“You too. You touch that bow I’m going to put a round into him.”

American. Texas.

Kyle’s lips turned down.

Come on, countryman. Love me.

“Scott,” a second voice came from the relative darkness behind the door. Female. Relatively
annoyed. “That might be our Antizin you’re threatening.”

A shadow moved behind Scott's shoulder, but the rifle stayed where it was.

Scott’s cheeks puffed out. A shaggy eyebrow tried itself at an arch. “You one of Brecken’s?”

Kyle’s spine dipped itself into burning ice. “You one of Rais’ fanboys?”

The set of shaggy eyebrows furrowed.

“No.” Sufficiently insulted by the suggestion, he noted. Good.

“Then—“ Kyle gave a quick bob of his head towards Zofia behind him. “—yeah. We are. Now
could you do me a solid and put that thing down?”

Scott’s finger twitched away from the trigger, and he thumbed the safety back on. The rifle
lowered, tucked close to his chest, ready to flick back up at a heartbeat's notice. Definitely military.

“I’m sorry for the reception,” the woman from before added and pushed the door open the rest of
the way. “Let’s try this again.”

She stepped outside, a hand already extended. Another American, though her accent was harder
to place. Midwest? Feels like home already.

“Meghan. And you’re—?”

Staring, as it turned out.

“Crane,” he said. Added: “Kyle,” while he shook her hand, and wanted to tell his filter to shut the
fuck up. It rattled it all off anyway: firm grip, judging you already, easily as tall as you— and
dude, that’s not where her eyes are.

A short sleeved red shirt— the sort that'd get you spotted from a mile away —sat tight around her
torso, contrasting her dark skin. Told a story of steel wire arms, and came with a ridiculously wide
neckline. Very u-shaped. Very round. Totally round.

Lots of round.

Snap- went a drive belt in his brain somewhere. Stalled that particular engine of coherent thought,
and if he hadn't looked up to find her easy smile, Kyle wondered if the next thing he'd felt would
have been an arrow lodged in the back of his neck.

One with Muppet written across the shaft of it.

He focused on what else his filter had piled up. Things of more relevance. Like the Beretta M9 by
her hip. That would have been important, what with the latch popped open on the holster. Ready
to draw. Or how, before bothering to look at the rest of him, she'd looked at his piece first, a
familiar and tense flick to her eyes.

The rest of her wasn't any less interesting than the clean glint of her weapon was, and he
catalogued that too. Started with the jagged, hooked scar on her lower lip. Moved on to the high,
sharp cheekbones, and a strong chin tilted slightly downwards in a friendly, almost inviting
gesture. A far cry from her initial mistrust, as if he'd said something that shed her doubt. She wore
her hair tied back firmly, thick black locks tamed and flattened.

And she studied him in turn, a set of keen, dark eyes that held onto an expressive sort of
intelligence. They crinkled at the edges. Laugh lines.

Meghan’s grip tightened. Shook a bit harder. “They’ve sent the Kyle Crane? The one who
stopped the bombs? Most of them, anyway?” She shot a look at Scott, who huffed and turned
around, wandering back into the shade beyond the door.
“Ehm—” Kyle frowned. “Does everyone know?”

Behind him, Zofia snorted.

"Savvy,” Meghan clarified. "He likes to boast."

"Ah.“

Handshake done, Kyle waved a hand by his side, and Zofia drew up next to him.

“Haven’t you got used to that by now? You’re bloody famous,” she said, her fingers flexing
around the bow. Nervous. A little rattled, but finding her footing with how she clung to her bow,
drawing strength from the beaten, blue frame. That piece of familiarity, a part of the Build-your-
own-Zofia-set. Assembly required. Handle with care.

Meghan's brow tilted. "And you're the girl from the radio.”

Up Zofia’s shoulders went. Quick and Whatever, her eyes already keeping themselves busy by
studying the plaster on the wall. Okay. A lot of assembly required, and please don't spook.

She also didn't share his enthusiasm from round things, which probably wasn't making this any
easier on her. Flap-Flap, the drive belt to the shit engine in his head went, and bits and pieces
went flying. Total engine failure imminent.

“Where are my manners, come on in,” Meghan continued, drifting back a few steps and indicating
the restaurant with a sweeping motion. Yeah. Manners. That was a thing. “And nevermind Scott.
We've had marauders at our doorstep a week ago, and he's still a little jumpy.”

"Totally understandable. So— you've got the keycard?" About those manners…

She cocked her head at him. “Not even halfway inside, and straight to business? Did you bring the
Antizin we asked for?"

He nodded. “How many Bitten do you have here?”

Kyle's eyes adjusted to the gloom, and found themselves pleasantly surprised.

Here was nice. Tidy, almost, and Kyle cataloged it with a quick sweep.

Main dining hall— mostly empty— hardly any furniture left, like they’d cleared it out for a night
of dancing. Windows boarded up neatly. Not a rush job, with even gaps left between them that let
golden rays glance off the clean, tiled floors.

Counter on the right, taps and all. The shelves behind it still held a few bottles of booze, but most
had been filled with stacks of carefully sorted supplies. A swinging door behind the counter led
into the Sunset yard’s kitchen. It was held open by rope.

Stairs— sharp right, the sign saying Employee’s only, having been repurposed to spell Everyone
only, Lock the door!

Roof access, Kyle guessed. Made note of it, and moved on.

On the other end of the wide hall stood another double winged door, one half swung open. Three
clusters of tables parked in front of it, one occupied by two men with their eyes turned to the
newcomers. Locals, Kyle guessed by their skin colour and the thick mops of black hair. Playing
cards lay between them, temporarily forgotten in favour of throwing Kyle suspicious glances.

A third man sat at the bar/counter/supply bench, a book in front of him, and his head bowed as he
read. Short, crew cut hair. Red. Pale skin under a short sleeved shirt. A tattoo on his biceps, the tip
of a knife and claws of an eagle ripping past it, with the bottom half of the American flag showing
before it tucked itself into his shirt.

Kyle's heart let out a hesitant whoop. But the drive belt set itself right again, and gears started
turning, a lot of questions rolling by.

Who'd lost two soldiers?

“Four,” Meghan clarified, and when his eyes cut to her, she’d put on a smile that made him think
she’d been watching him take stock of things. And approving of his vigilance.

“And how many people altogether?”

“We’re eleven—“ She jutted her chin towards Red at the bar. “Daxton, say hi.”

“Hi,” Daxton offered, but kept his eyes on the book. Must have been one hell of a read.
“He’s our medic. Down there—“ Her right hand went up, gestured to the tables. “—that’s Akif
and Yeter.”

Kyle nodded, though he’d gone off thinking logistics already. He’d expected a smaller group,
maybe five or six, but getting that many people across Old Town and through the sewers at the
same time?

“Okay. That’s still doable,” he finished his staggering line of thought. “We’ll have to do two trips,
maybe camp out at a buffer zone by the pass, but I can make this work within a day.”

“Make what work?” Meghan’s head cocked slightly.

He jabbed a thumb at Zofia.

“We’re here to help you guys across and to get you set up at the Tower. There aren’t going to be
any more Antizin drops in Old Town, so your best bet is—"

"No,” Meghan cut him off. Quick and efficient. “Let me be perfectly clear, we are not leaving.”

"Bu— But why? You have a much better chance if you—“

He’d have liked to finish that sentence. Properly, not to end up with it tapering off as he caught a
wizened, old woman shuffle through the door at the far end. She looked the part of a picture
perfect Harran grandma, colourful headscarf and baby in her arms included.

Baby.

Small human, Kyle’s mind offered. Being abso-fucking-lutely useless as always. Tiny-tiny-mini-
human, it added with a screech.

The baby made a noise. A soft, blubbering baby noise, because it was a baby, and that was what
babies did.

Oh.

“Yahsi and Riley.” Meghan gestured to the pair, which sat with the two men, one of who
immediately turned his attention to the wiggling bundle in Yahsi's arms. “She’s two months old,
so you can see why we haven’t— and won’t —relocate. Between those two, the chances of us
making it across are slim at best, and we’re not leaving them here. What we’d rather have is that
you share the bunker with us once we’ve cracked it open.”

She moved to stand in front of him. Kyle frowned straight ahead, because yeah, she was as tall as
him. Crap.

“Does that sound fair? I mean, it’s what you’ve come for, right? You want that thing open, and
we’re more than happy to help you with that. But once that’s done, we’ll share. ”

Meghan folded her arms, and Kyle ended himself blindsided by the contrasting red of her shirt
over dark skin. Again. The neckline had collected a little sweat. Gotten a little soaked. Grglgah—
Eyes are up there. Jesus Christ, Crane. You’re not fifteen, and this isn’t Mrs. Turner from English
in her ridiculous yellow dress. Get your shit together.

His right hand went to rub at the back of his neck. Squeezed. “Not leaving. Got it. Share, got that
too. I’m not going to argue, but I’ll need to talk to Brecken and let him know we’re adjusting the
game plan.”

“Outstanding." BAM— the smile was back. "How about we get started then?”

With a nod to Scott, Meghan and her grim faced friend moved off to the counter, and it didn’t take
them long to lay out a set of well worn gear. A kevlar vest— a long sleeved jacket— a machete
with a mean edge to it. Freshly sharpened.

“Now? I thought we’d wait until tomorrow at least. There's no telling what we’ll find in there, and
I’m not keen on getting stuck down there for a night.”

Meghan shrugged on the kevlar vest, which Kyle attributed to talk about marauders, and which
reminded him that he had none of that luxury.

And then it clicked that it wasn't Scott getting geared up, but her. He blinked. Who'd misplaced
three soldiers?

“We need two keycards to get in there. I have one. The second one is with a group of locals
who’ve holed up about five klicks from here. ”

Great, he thought. Complications. I fucking hate complications.

“You forgot to mention that.”

She shrugged.

“It didn’t seem relevant. They were supposed to join us yesterday.” Scott handed her the machete,
and she slid it into a sheath at her thigh. “Since they haven’t, and we’re unable to raise them on the
radio, I thought we should go take a look, what do you think?”

“Wait a sec. Without both cards—?”

“We’re not getting in, and we’ve wasted your time, yes. But let’s not be fatalistic.”

The jacket went on last, and Kyle found himself faced with a woman that looked ready for about
anything. And, if he was about to be honest, as if she could wipe the fucking floor with him if he
wasn’t careful.

Which he was fine with— sort of? Coughing, Kyle threw a look over his shoulder.

Zofia shifted on the spot, her small shoulders up and pulled back, eyes going this way and that.
Waiting for him to make the important calls, because he was so damn smart. Kyle grimaced.
Lately, it had been real shit being him.

He turned his wrist up, wiped a thumb over the dirt glass of his watch. “You sure you don’t want
to wait until tomorrow? Cutting it damn close to nightfall.”

“I’m sure,” Meghan said, right before she nodded towards Zofia. “And I’d suggest that your
friend stays here, she looks tired.”

The smile still sat on her lips, honest and well meaning.

No fucking way.

Kyle couldn’t leave her here. Wouldn’t. Not with people he knew jackshit about, people he
couldn’t trust. His eyes cut to Scott. Then on to Daxton, before they snapped to the two at the
back of the room.

His throat swelled shut, the No, he wanted to bark back at her lodged sideways in there.

Zofia beat him to it: “Sounds great.”

What?

He stared at her.

“I’ll be fine,“ she said before he could protest. Dull eyes met his. Tired eyes, but there was
something in there that went beyond exhaustion. Something private, and just a little guilty.

“She’ll be in good hands here. Promise.” Meghan again, this time with a curious tilt to her voice,
which promptly got chucked out as she barked “Collin!” for the whole fucking Quarantine to
hear. “Get your lazy ass down here!”

Kyle had to fight the urge to snap off a salute and square himself up, feeling his suspicions about
her being military sufficiently confirmed. Either that, or she was a multiple times single mom. And
pray to God her kids hadn’t been in Harran.

“Ma’am,“ the reply came down the stairs a moment later, followed by the sound of a door closing,
and feet thumping their way. They came attached to a skinny, young man tucked into oversized
pants, and a glaring pink shirt someone had vomited colour all over.

Kyle’s filter tripped. Late teens? Early twenties? Long, blond hair, tied in a bushy mess with a
purple band keeping it from falling into his eyes. From the looks of it, the boy had about as much
chance of growing a beard as Kyle had of growing a pair of tits.

Collin walked lazily down the last two steps, a slouching sort of leap of someone who might have
considered moving an optional exercise. As he drew near, Kyle noted the patch of scarred skin by
his right elbow: a bite mark.

One of the four.

“Zofia here—“ Meghan gestured to her, “—is staying with us for a while. Go on, show her
around, and have Phoebie cook her something.”

Right about then, Zofia seemed to scent the oncoming threat of social interaction, and being Zofia
(bless her), she faced that train with brittle, papery claws.

“No, it’s fine, I’ve got rations,” she tried, only to be shot down.
“We insist," Meghan, the proverbial train in this exercise, said. "We owe you much more than
that. It's the least we can do for the suppressants.”

Collin nodded at the sidelines. “Sure thing, Boss.” He offered Zofia a smile, one about as lazy as
the slouch in his shoulders.

She swallowed, her mouth twisting faintly, and a nod coming with a brief pinch of her brows.
Determination in the face of something she feared she'd regret later— a look he knew well
enough. Had been on the receiving end of more often than he wanted to count.

But this was good. Right?

This was her stepping out from under his shadow.

She glanced at him. Looked away.

His gut pinched. What are you up to, sneaky little skunk?

“Meg,” Scott interrupted his musings, effectively pulling the handbrake on them with the tell-tale
click of armament being handled.

He looked that way, and found an M4 changing hands.

A suppressed M4.

Are you shitting me?

Kyle hoped his mouth wasn’t watering, because damn, she had a silenced M4?

Not fucking fair.

And maybe he did start drooling, because next thing he knew, Meghan chuckled and extended the
rifle into his direction. Offering it.

“Tell you what,” she said. “You trust us with your friend, I might as well trust you with mine.”

Scott started to complain, but she clicked her tongue and he shut right up. Might as well have
cracked a whip. There might have even been the smell of burn in the air.

Kyle smirked, and gingerly accepted the rifle. So what if he murmured “Come to papa, baby…”
under his breath. This was awesome. Sure, they had rifles back at the Tower, but they all came
with names attached to them, ownership claimed by those who stood their feet sore in hallways.
Hoping to never have to use them.

He quirked a brow at her as his hand hovers by the bolt release. She nodded, a silent Go ahead,
which he followed through with eagerly and went through the motions. Bolt back. Check the
chamber. Each sliding clack music to his ears. Giddy and about to start bouncing on the balls of
his feet with delight.

“Emergencies only,” she clarified. “We don’t have a lot of ammunition, and it’s too loud still to
risk without good reason. But if we’re sufficiently fucked, then please. Be my guest.”

“Yes ma’am,” he responded without thinking.

Zofia snorted, and he turned to her with a guilty grin on him.

“Come on, admit it, this is a little awesome.” He secured the rifle with the strap over his neck,
tucked it against his side, and motioned for her to follow as he stepped away from the group.
Though he did keep one hand on the side of it, because damn this felt nice.

She trailed him, and Meghan left them to it, as if she’d gotten the hint. The one of: We need a
moment, because I'm not sure I can do this.

Voice low, he planted himself in front of her, kept the group at his back. “Are you absolutely
sure?”

A nod. A twitch of her fingers. Elbows real close, with her arms crossed over her chest, and one
hand loosely curled around a pocket.

“I’d only slow you down,” she started and now he was the one clicking his tongue to shush her.

“Bullshit.”

“No— she’s right, Crane. We’ve been at this since daybreak, and I’m bloody beat.” Her eyes cut
to the tips of her shoes. “My feet hurt,” she added. “My back’s on fire. I’m hungry.” Up her eyes
went again. “Want me to keep going? Because I’ve got a list that’s a mile long.”
 A hollow sort of plea sat in the look she gave him, and Kyle shook his head. Instead of arguing,
he gently hooked a finger into a strap of her pack, and with a careful motion pulled it from her
shoulder. She hissed when it came off, and flinched when it hit the floor with a thud.

“Let me see.” He turned her around, peeled the jacket from her back. Her shirt clung to her, dark
and wet down along her spine, soaked in sweat. And blood.

“Stitches must have opened.” Kyle sighed. “Fuck, I don’t like this. I don’t like leaving you here.”

“I’ll be fine,” she repeated. Third time now. Paper Tiger must really mean it. “They seem like
good people.”

“No one’s good people according to you. Except Lena and me.”

She scoffed. “Lena, yeah. And Rahim, most of the time.”

“Ow. Stab-stab.”

He smiled at her as she turned. Put effort into it. And maybe, if she hadn’t been too busy glancing
at the jacket he held on to still, she’d have smiled back.

Sighing, Kyle went for the pocket she’d held her hand over earlier, and found what he’d hoped he
wouldn’t. Pills squirrelled away in a small plastic bag, tied shut at the top with a rubber band.

His heart got kicked. Hard. It whined miserably.

At first, he kept his mouth shut. Stared at her. Got stared back at. Her mouth twisted. Slanted in a
sharp line. But she didn’t ask for them back.

“You take any today?”

A nod.

“How many?”

“Two.”

“Christ on a crutch, Zofia— what the hell?”

Her eyes fell away from his, landed on his shoulder, and he thought that terrible, rending feeling in
his chest meant he was about to drop dead.

“We’re going to talk when I’m back,” he warned, his voice scratching up his throat in a miserable
rasp. Or a growl. Shit, he hadn't just growled, had he?

Another nod. Oh for fucks sake, Crane. Tact. Tact. Don’t be a bully.

“Hey—“ He tried to grab for her chin. Make her look at him. Kiss her, maybe, because she looked
like she needed that, but when his fingers glanced off her skin, she flinched away.

She hadn’t done that in a while.

“I’m just worried, okay?”

A shrug this time, and Kyle’s throat felt thick and hot and shit, what the fuck do I do?

Go do what he’d come for, that was what, and get himself wrecked once that was done.

One thing at a time, mission priority and what have you. Put her a little to the back. For a short
while.

“Keep the radio on. Keep it close. Anything at all happen—“

Back to nodding again, and Kyle’s heart started chewing on his ribcage, every bite a touch of ice.

“Okay,” he murmured and left her there to find Meghan ready— and very much pretending that
she hadn’t seen or heard a thing.

“Ready to move out?”

“Yeah.” He tightened the grip on the rifle. Tried to take a bit of comfort into something familiar.
“Let’s roll.”

Chapter End Notes

This Taffer would greatly appreciate any feedback on Meghan!
 Out of Order
Chapter Summary

In which we've got a not altogether well functioning Zofia pressed by peer pressure,
and Kyle Crane is faced with sufficiently fucked.

Chapter Notes

A fair warning, readers. This chapter includes bad things happening to small children.

Out of Order

“Nice bow,” Collin said, and Zofia wondered if it’d be okay to fling said bow aside to distract
him, and bound after Crane screaming I changed my mind!

No.

Bloody hell. Relax.

She swallowed. Hefted the pack from the ground. Tucked one shoulder under it, the strap digging
in where it had likely left a furrow at this point. Her back smarted. Stung. Felt sticky of all things,
warm and gooey where she'd bled, and a bit chilly where sweat had started drying.

Ick.

Bounding after Crane, she figured, that'd take effort her sore legs weren't in agreement with. It'd
be ridiculous too.

She was being ridiculous, and she was very much not okay. Not okay with Crane gone— not
okay with being left with strangers— not okay with her pills out the bloody door.

Her eyes flicked to Collin, who pulled a long fingered hand through hair bleached by the Harran
sun. Pale blue eyes, way too big for his narrow face, wandered away from her bow, paused
briefly on her hatchet, and then zig zagged their way back up.

“Ta,” she said, remembering that being human came with an obligation to open your gob once in
awhile. Even if you'd just clenched it up real tight, teeth clamped together hard enough to hurt.

“Boss wants you to have some food, so let’s do that. I’ll show you around later, sound good?”

Zofia nodded. Followed. Slowly, because the first step felt a bit like pulling her foot out of ankle
deep mud. And the second snared barbed wire around her heart. She cast a look over her
shoulder, to the door that had spat out Crane, and the tall, burly man named Scott sitting by it with
his rifle on his lap.

You’re okay. You’re okay. This is okay.

Except with every step she followed Collin, eyes turned to her. And maybe the walls closed in.
And the ceiling came down. An inch for every moment she wasn't looking.

You’re okay.

She focused on Collin, at how he stood a head taller than her, and how he came made of skin and
bone, with a neck so thin it might snap any moment. Fall right off from a set of sharp, thin
shoulders.

There was a slouch to him though, a lazy kind of roll that made him look like he didn’t have a care
in the world as he led her to the kitchen.

Almost like he was fine. Okay. Like Harran wasn’t a thing, that it wasn't waiting for him past
those walls.

Some people adjusted better than others. Rolled with the punches. Kept going and then some.
Lena, for one. Brecken. Even Crane, though she'd seen the cracks on him, the ones that showed
when the lights died, when the Tower wrapped itself in a hush. The moments in which the I got
this, gave way to something much less certain.

They'd gotten more frequent lately.

Zofia trailed Collin into the kitchen, and with her first step through she caught a whiff of food. Not
the prepacked, hardly heated MRE sort, or the cold can worked open to be eaten while huddle in a
corner, legs tucked in under her. This smelled nice. Edible. Of spices and of grease. Fresh almost,
and her stomach decided it was both delighted by the scent of it, and horribly disgusted.

She heard the soft clack of knives falling in a steady rhythm, and the muted chatter of two more of
the group's members standing behind one of the long steel counters running the length of the
room. They looked up. The knives stopped clicking, and the conversation died.

Zofia slowed. This isn't awkward at all.

Collin's arm came up, pointed lazily towards the leftmost woman. Short. Pretty. Thick brown hair,
and a pair of glasses on her, which she nudged up with a gentle push of her knuckles.

"Phoebie," he introduced her. "Riley’s mom.”

Next to her stood a girl maybe his age, her features decidedly Asian, and her smile decidedly
friendly, all smiles and dimples and whatnot.

“Hey Phoeb. Boss wants us to feed our guest, do you have any leftovers?”

“Sure. You allergic to anything, hun?”

Zofia’s feet tripped over the words, like she’d slid them across the floor at her and she’d run right
into them.

“Uh— no.”

“Great. Go on and have a seat—“ she gestured with a hand clutching a knife, indicating a small
table off to the side. “—I’ll fix you something.”

She padded over as instructed, pulled a chair up and around to where she’d sit with her back to
appliances, the kitchen laid out in front of her. Her pack landed between her feet, and the bow
over her knees. Everything within easy reach, like the paranoid kitten Crane liked to call her on
occasion.

Muppet.

Muppet with a point, but a muppet either way. One that wasn't here right now, and Zofia's
stomach twisted with the knowledge of that— and the smell of food thick in her nose. She turned
her eyes to her watch. Frowned. A whole lot of no time had passed since he’d stepped out that
door. It felt a lot longer.

Collin dropped his lanky frame into the chair opposite of her, and just when he'd got halfway
comfortable, the girl peeled away from Phoebie and joined them, hands wringing in front of her.

“Hey Jin,” Collin mumbled, right before he lifted himself back up, and aforementioned Jin
thumped into his chair instead.

Getting awfully crowded here.

Jin thrust a hand across the table, flat and straight and demanding to be shook, with a wide and
pearly grin at the other end of it.
And this is why we don’t do parties.

Zofia glanced at the hand. Then back up. Tracked Collin as he moved off to the side and perched
himself on what had once been a fryer, but probably hadn’t seen a fry for long enough to have
forgotten its purpose. It was clean though. Shiny almost, much like the rest of the place.

“Hi, you’re from the Tower, yeah?” Jin had a light voice. Up-beat. Carefree, and a glint of the
same stared at her from out of dark brown eyes.

Cornered, Zofia gave in to the whole hand shaking ordeal, though she forgot about manners
halfway there, and winced when her grubby glove and dirty fingernails met what might have been
Harran’s cleanest hand.

“Yeah,” she added to the short lived squeeze, and promptly pulled her right glove off when that
was out of the way. The left stayed where it was, because no need to show off her stubs. She
wiped at her trousers. More dirt.

“What’s it like over there?”

Blink.

Stare.

Think.

Zofia glitched past words that were meant to form sentences, thought about the itch in her palm
instead. The sweat and the grime. Her throat closed up, and she thought that maybe, just maybe,
she ought to dangle a sign from her mouth, one that proclaimed her to be Out of Order, since this
clearly wasn't going to work.

“Uhm— it’s a lot like here, I suppose. More people though.” And a lot more of a mess. Though
she didn’t say that out loud, since that’d feel like shitting on your own carpet.

“Didn’t it get attacked by Rais?" — Oh boy. — "That must have been terrible, I'd have been so
freaked out. Sometimes we get troubles with marauders, that's what Meg calls them. They mostly
leave us alone though.”

Zofia’s jaw clenched. A sharp, ragged pain jolted up her left arm. She smelled gunpowder. Blood
— and she nodded, right along a long exhale, because what was she supposed to say?

“Meg said she met Rais once, can you believe that? Freaky, right?”

“Jin,” Collin called from to the right. Zofia’s shoulder twitched. “Lay off. Maybe don’t talk about
that when she’s about to eat.”

The bright smile on Jin wavered, made room for a brief frown as she glanced at Collin. Her brows
furrowed, and her round cheeks puffed out. Her mouth fell open, and she started on an “I—“,
when Zofia had herself rescued by the food she'd been told to have.

“There you go, hun." Phoebie placed a bowl in front of her. "Don’t look too close and it’ll be
fine.”

A bowl. Not a small one either. A proper, tall thing that reminded her of a late night cereal 'snack'
bouncing on her lap. Her stomach pinched painfully, said: This is too much, because the thing was
filled to the brim with watery stew. Filled. To the brim. Stew. Zofia’s mouth watered, and she
nudged aside thoughts of Rais, focused on the only thing real important for now: Getting stuffed
and full and not hungry.

“I’m done for tonight here,” Phoebie said, swung a kitchen towel over her shoulder like she was
the neighbour’s mum. As if Zofia had come over for a visit and would probably end up ringing
home to ask if she could stay the night. “You kids play nice, you hear?”

They did.

Sort of.

Collin sat quietly nearby, and Jin went on to remind her a little of Rahim. The chatty end of him,
at any rate. After bite number three— was that a soggy carrot? I love soggy carrots — Zofia
knew that Jin Hnu-something-or-the-other was born and raised in South Carolina, had three
brothers, one sister, and she'd love to teach English one day. Future tense. Not past. Very bloody
optimistic. Which was why she'd come to Harran on an exchange program, and she really loved
Harran, and loved meeting new people, and hey— did Zofia know that a meteor had come down
right before this all had started?

Collin grunted at the suggestion of the virus having come from outer space. Rolled his eyes, which
Zofia caught with a quick glance over her shoulder. Quick, because she couldn't well abandon her
meal. Someone else might steal it if she didn't keep at it.

The conversation— in all its one sided glory —turned elsewhere.

“Phoebie is a teacher at the University,” Jin continued. Probably after she’d sucked in enough air
for the next half hour. “I had her in English. Collin and Eren had her too, we were in the same
class— oh, you have to meet Eren, he’s amazing. He’s really smart and really crafty, like, he’s
McGyver levels of crafty. You know McGyver?"

Nod. Smile awkwardly with spoon in your mouth. Chew. Swallow. Or don't chew, no time.

"They shared a dorm, and when they quarantined us, we ended up sort of washing out of there
with Phoebie. Then Meg, Scott, and Daxton found us, and brought us here. No one else wanted
us, ‘cause Phoebie was all pregnant. That’s messed up, right?”

Zofia nodded again. And frowned right after, because she’d just had the last spoon. The thing
went back into the bowl. Clicked and scraped and scraped some more, and she considered
sticking her face in too. Start licking.

Bloody manners be damned. She didn’t though, just tilted the thing slightly and considered it.

Hell no.

“Anyway, we’ve been here ever since, and I think this is like the best place to be, right? Have you
talked to anyone else yet?”

Zofia shook her head. Felt a little sick. Felt very sick a moment after, her stomach turning when it
decided she'd eaten too fast and ought to regret every last bite.

Sitting up straight, her breathing shallow, Zofia tried to re-focus, and latched on to Jin's rambling.
Else she might have thrown up, and that'd be poor form at its best.

“Okay, so there’s Yahsi—“

—who apparently was like everyone’s grandmother, and no one had wanted her either, since she
was like super old. And Akif, he was creepy, because he was super Muslim, and didn’t like Meg,
but he was a nice guy otherwise. Around that point in the monologue, Collin sighed and knocked
his feet into the side of the fryer, shoe on metal giving a hollow thump.

It didn't slow Jin.

Scott and Daxton— “Have you seen Daxton? He’s like super hot, right?” — had been with Meg
from the start. Daxton was a medic, and Scott was like a super soldier who could, quote, punch
holes through walls, unquote. And then of course there was Yeter, who was totally in love with
Phoeb, and Riley was probably gonna call him dad or something.

Oh, and Collin.

Hi, Collin.

Behind her, Zofia heard him slide off the fryer. And when his shoes hit the ground, she realised
she'd heard his name before. Jin, too. Yeter. Phoebie. They all rang a bell, albeit a quiet and a little
reluctant one. All but three, and Zofia's brows furrowed, because that was just a little odd.

"You done here?" Collin asked. What— her or me? She opened her hand, let the spoon she'd
been grasping tight fall to the table, and nodded. "Cool. I'll show you the rest of the place."

Zofia hefted up her pack, climbed to her feet, and trailed Collin with her stomach sloshing about
unhappily. And the bells still going, because why the bloody hell do they sound so familiar?

Because she'd read them. Out loud. On the radio, back when it'd been all about a sheet of paper
and a list of names spelling out hope. Survivors.

“Yeah, Jin does that to people." The bells got knocked over. Tumbled from her ears, and Zofia
turned to Collin. He was giving her an apologetic look. "She just... goes. Anyway, want to see the
roof? I think you want to see the roof, you look like a roof person.”

"What does a roof person look like?"

Collin smirked. "Like the walls spook her and she does this—" He scratched at his elbows.
Fidgeted. "—but I might be wrong."

He led her up a narrow flight of stairs, away from heads turning her way when they'd stepped
back out into the main room. The door at the top was locked, and while he fiddled with the key,
she cleared her throat and tried to be polite. Because he'd been, and you ought to return favours
like that. Chit-chat. Smalltalk.

“What did you study?”

Click, the door went and opened. “Medicine. Neuroscience, to be precise. Harran has— had— a
real good research faculty.”

“That's— that's impressive.”

“Relatively useless though,” he mumbled, and they were met by the skies having caught fire as
day met dusk in a final, stubborn stand.

The air didn't stink, and it was quiet up here. Sheltered. A little cramped, maybe— with a meshed
iron fence crowding it all in —and certainly very colourful. She ducked underneath clothes
hanging from rope strung over their heads. Trousers, shirts, and skirts alike. They smelled nice. Of
fabric softener and a gentle breeze— and of a bit of lavender, a scent that hung thick in the air.

They were growing it up here, she noticed. Right along with a whole lot of other greens, all of
which looked much more verdant and healthy than the sad, drooping sprouts from downstairs.
Wooden poles were evenly spaced out between them, CDs dangling off strings around them.
Meant to keep birds at bay, she guessed. Smart.

"Should have gone for internal medicine instead," Collin said. "Or surgery." He led her around
the roof access, past plants and water collectors alike, until they reached the far corner. "Hindsight
and twenty-twenty, right?"

The corner greeted them with a musical chime, with dings and clicks that spun in the air at their
approach. Colour flashed at her, reflected the fading sun. Wind chimes. Lots of them, all hanging
off the stretchers and ribs of a gigantic parasol draped over a good portion of the roof.

Collin dipped under it, and folded his lanky frame into one of the three lawn chairs tucked into its
shade. Zofia, roof person or not, hovered for a little while, stood with her feet rooted to the spot,
and her eyes skipping left and right.

Nice place, she should have said. Instead, she glanced at the radio at her hip. Thought about
Crane. Thought about him out there. Not alone, and that was good, but out there— and out there
wasn't.

Wasn't good.

"Meg knows what she's doing." Collin had his head tilted into his neck. His blond hair lost against
gravity and hung off in messy strands. "Your friend will be fine."

She shifted on the spot, tightened her grip on her pack. "It's that obvious?"

"Eh, I'm a people person." The smile again. Lazy. Carefree, and very I'm harmless. "I know
things."

So she pulled the pack and herself under the parasol and sat, even if she didn't quite unravel
herself like he had. But the chair was comfortable. The air not full of rot. And the click of the
chimes led her easily through the silence of Harran.

For a little while, they sat in silence. She leaned forward, placed her bow on the ground. Peered
down through the wire mesh into the streets below. Looked up, along the barbs woven into the
fence. It all looked so— what? Perfectly done? Meticulously crafted?

"Want any?"

Any, as it turned out, was a fat, unevenly rolled fag that Collin had pinched from a pocket. A
lighter bounced on his knee.

“I don’t smoke,” she said. Even with death in her veins already, she didn't much see the need to
start now.

He shrugged. Nodded. Lit it up with long fingers following a practiced routine, and puffed it alive
between his lips.

Puff. Puff.

Puff— and Zofia smelled it on the air. Not tobacco. Much more green than that, the oddly
sideways scent of closed dorm doors and pub back exits. She'd never. Hadn't ever a lot of things,
really. She glanced at Collin, her brows hiking up carefully and her shoulder tilting his way.
Curious now. Because she hadn't a lot of things, but a lot of things had changed.

"Where'd you get that?"

He inhaled, and on the exhale said, “I grow it.”

“Seriously?”

"Totes. Trade some. Keep the rest. Everyone needs a hobby, right? Here's mine."

Zofia watched him from her bubble of uncertainty, a meekly labouring heart butting against the
base of her throat.

He looked at her in turn. Curious, light blue eyes mustered her from behind thin wisps of smoke.
The tip of the joint bobbed. Smoldered a pretty orange.

Puff.

"You sure you don't want any?" A long eyebrow arched, like he was challenging her. Daring her.
"No offense, but you look like you need it."

I don't. Why would I.

"People person, remember?"

She squeezed the pack between her legs. Considered the tightness to her chest. The thump of her
heart. The rush of noise pressed to her ears, and the frequent glances at her watch and the radio
and why'd he have to take the pills from her and why hadn't she gone with him—

Collin leaned across the gap between the chairs, and she picked his offer from his fingers. Slowly.
Carefully.

Then she stared at it. Looked at him. His eyes lit up with a childish sort of slyness to them when
she got the joint between her lips. And he chuckled when her first puff ended in a miserable
cough.

"Slow down," he said, and the second drag worked a little better, even if her mouth twisted and
her eyes watered. By number three he said "Nothing to it, see?" and after the fourth he took it
back from her, because "Woah— slow down. We're not going anywhere."

Somehow she figured she ought to have been. Going somewhere. Anywhere. Not here. Maybe
home. Past the walls.

Away from being tired.

***

Kyle was beginning to feel it now. The burn in his calves. The sting in his eyes, and the spasms
down his arms, right into exhausted fingers. The whole Dude, what the fuck? Why are we still
up?

Up and about, with silence tracking him beneath a sky turning to a shitty shade of dark. The
groaning, twisting hush of a dead city all around him. A bit like a house settling. Morphing wood.
Rumbling pipes, and the click of windows loosely bouncing against frames.

A house of horrors. Home sweet fucking home.

Meghan had led him at a brisk pace, didn't give him much of a chance to stop and start asking the
important questions. Like, What are three US soldiers doing in Harran? and Why didn't you get
pulled out? Or maybe 'sup? Come here often?

Here, to the edge of that roof, hand on the hilt of her machete and a steely stare levelled at just
another broken home in a sea of them. It stood very quiet. Windows boarded up, like any other.
Right in front of them, with an extra two floors to climb. Apartments, probably. Big ones, with
fancy balconies and pretty outside walls.

"Aren't you at all worried that your friends might be dead?"

Her eyes turned to him, slow and careful. They flicked along his face, and he felt judged again,
though he wasn't quite sure against what exactly.

"They're not friends. But I don't see how, their place is a fortress. Biters won't get in, and they're
not worth the trouble for marauders to get raided."

"So why haven't we gone in yet?"

Her lips twisted and she sighed. "Because your suspicion is contagious. It's too quiet."

"Sorry." He nodded towards the ladders across of them, suspended above a fire escape that had
been unceremoniously detached a little ways down. Far enough up to keep the Biters from getting
to it. "I'm done waiting though. This the way up?"

"Yeah."

"Sweet—" It took him two long steps of picking up speed, and Kyle was across, slammed into the
side of the building with an Ooompfh and the rattle of the ladder under him.

Up top, the roof was— a roof. A typical post-outbreak Harran roof, and he registered it all with an
almost bored routine. Buckets. More buckets. Clothes hung high. Winking shards on the ground
—

—roof access door halfway open. Lopsided. Hinges damaged. Kyle's steps slowed. Glass
crunched underfoot. He brought the rifle up, a light kiss of the stock against his shoulder.

"Damn." Meghan circled by on the right. "Someone smashed their UV lights. Who does that?"

"Assholes," Kyle offered, being real diplomatic about this whole deal. He jabbed a finger along
the rifle, kept the sights trained at the door. "Get that for me?"

It opened with a shitty, loud scrape against the ground, and past it loomed thick darkness.

CLICK and the light on the rifle came on, a thin beam guiding him down a flight of stairs. A
proper light, part of the whole package, not a maglight slapped on with some duct tape. He loved
the fucking thing. So damn much, in fact, he wondered if Meghan would mind if he'd smooch it
and called it Betty.

Past the threshold, and the smell hit him. Blood.

Fresh.

His climb down the stairs was slow. One careful step at a time. Right foot. Left foot. A flex of his
fingers around the rifle. Eyes burning some more, because Zofia was right. They'd been at this all
day.

The first body lay at the bottom of the stairs. Male. Torn out neck. One leg twisted the wrong
way. Torso awkwardly bent. Blood still drying. Number two was down to the left, leaning with its
chin resting against its chest against a door.

They turned right.

Kyle's stomach settled with a heavy calm, and he found an anchor down the sight of the rifle. A
steady in and out of his breath as he followed a narrow hall, Meghan's steps close behind. She'd
turned into a faint itch on his shoulder, and a twitch of strained muscle down his side. An
awkward mix of Someone's behind you and Someone's got your back.

Body number three waited in front of the door at the end of the hall. Broken. Messy. Cloth and
meat and bone, and a thick pool of blood underneath. Kyle tried not to step into it, to avoid the
carpet with its wet sheen.

"Damn— Damn—" Meghan looped under her breath, but didn't seem overly bothered by the
death at her feet otherwise.

I told you so, sat idle at the tip of his tongue, but that'd be poor fucking taste. And probably get
you killed. Bam, murdered for giving the lady lip. What a way to go.

The living area came up next. Turned upside down in its entirety: table upended, chairs scattered,
blankets and pillows every-fucking-where. And food and toys and all the things that told him
there'd been a family in here.

Families were messy. He hated finding families.

A fourth body lay flat on its stomach. Male again. Older than the others, with hair that had been
white at some point, but had been dyed red. Crusted. Clumped. The head was on wrong. Too
sideways. He'd dropped a sawed off shotgun, was still grasping for it in death, his fingers maybe
an inch away from the stock.

“What happened here?” Meghan’s voice was steady and collected, but he thought he heard a
slight tremble in it. Uncertainty which she wasn't showing when she let her light cut to the dead
man. Or when she hunkered down by him and started frisking him.

You go, girl. Don't waste any time.

"No idea," he said. Because this looked wrong.

"Marauders knocked out the lights?" Her eyes cut up to him. "Let in Volatiles?"
Kyle tucked his shoulder up, rubbed his nose into it to scratch an itch. "And leave the food here?
The shotty? Doesn't add up. So— uh— this your not-friend?"

“Yeah. He used to work for the Ministry." She rolled him over. Started on his front pockets. "But
they left him here when he refused to bail without his family. The stiff at the front was his son.
Had two kids, real adorable little shits, and a wife who's—" Meghan paused, flicked something
from a pocket. She wiped it on her pants, got to her feet, and brandished the white plastic card into
his direction. "Got it. So, where are they?"

“Huh?”

“The wife. Kids.”

Kyle frowned, turned on the spot. “Maybe they got out?” Please tell me they got out.

"Possibly. Ready to move out?"

"Yes Ma'am."

She snorted at the response and flashed him a toothy smile. Bright and honest, and all manners of
out of place with all that death around them. But it was there. Lingered. Threw his anchor a little,
scrambled his focus. He lowered the rifle, let his grip relax.

Meghan lifted a finger to point at the weapon. "You serve?"

"Yeah," Kyle squared his shoulders a little. "75th."

"Rangers?"

Kyle nodded his way back into the hallway.

"Damn. You'll fit right in."

He stepped over the corpse. Past the soggy carpet. Headed for the light, with Meghan keeping
step. "And you—"

"160th."

"Fuck me. All three of you?"

A sharp nod. "All three of us."

"Who'd you piss off to get deployed in Harra—" She cut him off with a quick wave of her hand,
and Kyle's teeth clicked shut.

"Hear that, Crane?"

He gathered his focus back together. Anchored it down at the tip of the rifle. Listened. And heard
it: soft, rhythmic thumping against wood.

"I do, Ma'am."

"Go check it out?"

He glanced at her. Smirked. "That an order?"

"A question, really. Could be the kids."

"Or an Infected."

"Which is why you've got this." She patted Betty on the way past him, steadily drawn to the
thumping sound.

It led them past the staircase, to the body slumped by a wobbling door. Kyle stepped over its
extended legs, rolled his shoulders, and pushed the rifle hard against his shoulder.

Ready, the flick of his eyes to her said, and Meghan began counting: "Three—" She grabbed the
corpse by his arm, started pulling. "Two—" The corpse slid free and she went for the door handle.
Didn't bother with the One.

It slid open with a soft creak.

And spat out small, begging fingers. Small, padding feet. Small, upturned heads. A pair of them.
About hip-sized.

No. Dear fucking god— no—

They were bloody. Fingers caked in red, like they'd been in the strawberry jelly. Mouths smeared
with it. Messy. Gunky. Their eyes flashed yellow. Wide and greedy—

TWAHMP. The M4 knocked against his shoulder once. Loud still. Louder in the confined space,
rattling his bones and shaking his heart free from that shit tether that'd been carrying it for way too
fucking long.

TWAHMP.

The first small body jerked with the meaty thump of bullets meeting flesh. It staggered. Fell. Kyle
readjusted. Took a sliding step back. Squeezed the trigger three more times. TWAHMP-thud-
TWAHMP-thud-TWAHMP-thuD.

Small, hip-sized thing number two jerked backwards. Toppled— and he brought the muzzle back
to the first one as it tried to claw its way for his feet.

TWAHMP.

Kyle swallowed. Swallowed again. Couldn't, with his throat swollen shut, barely any air getting
through.

Kids.

Meghan moved past him. Stepped around the bodies and into the room, her machete tightly
grasped in one hand.

Fuck. Man. You shot two kids.

Hadn't hesitated. Hadn't paused to think. But should have. A second maybe. Half of one. Because
who the fuck— He shifted gears. His mind revved hard. Whined and spluttered: Who locks their
kids away when they were just bitten?

The answer came with Meghan bolting into the hall, the back of her hand covering her mouth.
And because Kyle Crane is a fucking idiot, he had to go take a look himself.

He let his filter take the brunt of the damage, and it'd probably need more than a good clean after.
There was a woman in the room. She sat next to a toilet bowl— because this was a bathroom, a
grimy and tiny one with a shower booth and low hanging sink. She was dead. Very dead.
Recently. The blood still wet. An overwhelming stench of piss and shit clung to the air. Made his
eyes water. Made his lungs refuse working orders for a little while, at least until he hitched the
mask back over his nose.

It didn't help.

Her head had rolled back. Her mouth hung open. And the rest of her was open too. Stomach and
chest and all.

Small footprints led away from her. Bloody ones.

Kyle's eyes cut up. Hands. Her hands— They were bound over her head. Tied to a heater.

He stepped back. The hallway tilted on its axis. Wanted to turn him on his head, throw him off his
feet. A hard ringing filled his head, and Kyle drew the door shut on it. On them. It caught on a set
of small feet halfway there, and he couldn't— wouldn't— had to get back.

The world set itself straight under him. Rickety at first, every step a little precautions. Knees weak.
Stomach probably weaker. But it all held together, and when he looked towards Meghan, he
found her with her hands planted against the wall, her head hanging between her shoulders. The
machete dangled from a strap from her wrist, swung like a deadly pendulum left and right and left
and right.

Kyle clapped a hand on on the shoulder on the way past. Squeezed. Didn't say shit, because there
wasn't shit to say.

And then he tried not to think too much.

That'd come later.

 Knock Knock.
Chapter Summary

In which Zofia climbs three stories high.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Knock Knock

She hung from the fence, fingers hooked into the thin metal mesh, and down below, rotten kittens
bounded after her light with a dead sort of enthusiasm.

Zofia scrunched up her nose.

They were kittens on two legs. And their bounding, that was more of a shuffle, a slow drag of
feet, shoulders bumping, mouths… mouthing: Arghl-Arghl-we-ded.

To her left, Collin chuckled. It was a quiet noise. Soft. Careful in the oncoming dark. Zofia turned
to look at him, her eyes a little slow. Tardy on the uptake on where she wanted them.

"I didn't know they did that," he said, pointed right along the dirty beam of her torch having a go
at herding Biters.

“Uh-huh." She rubbed at her nose. It was itchy. “They’ll walk right off a ledge after it. But it
wastes batteries, so we don't do it for long.”

The torch clicked off, and the shamblers did all manners of shambling to a shambly halt. Arghl-
Arghl-where’d-it-go?

Sad, she thought. Almost anyway, because they were all sort of dead, so why bother minding?

Sort of dead.

Zofia stuck her bottom lip out and frowned. “You wonder if they’re still people? In there?
Somewhere?”

“Oof—“ Collin choked on an inhale, and the fence gave a light shake. “I thought we were doing
happy thoughts? We agreed on that, no?”

“I'm all out,” she admitted. “But have you? What with your smart neuroscience and all that?”

“Yeah. Sure. Of course. Difficult not to, right?" He sat down, hands gesturing down past the edge
of the roof. "They’re not though, not any more.”

“The Virals still talk. ” Zofia leaned forward, let cool metal kiss her forehead. Off to the right,
lights bounced hurriedly over the rooftops. A pair of them. Moving fast, and moving with
purpose, headed right for them.

Crane. Coming back.

Her heart pinched. Her feet itched to scamper down the stairs. Comfort bled from her chest, and
the haze she'd cozied up against turned sour and brittle.

She wanted to get up and head downstairs, greet him with her hands wringing in front of her. But
she didn't. Couldn't, because he’d be unhappy.

Unhappy with her.

Who wouldn't bloody be?

“They do what?” Collin asked.

“They talk,” she continued. “Sometimes they still talk, like there’s some human left.” Zofia
shivered. Swallowed. Turned her chin to Collin, and to how he sat with the gleam of embers
hovering by his lips.

Puff. Puff. Last one for tonight.

He offered her the sad little remains of their second slice of not Harran, and she plucked it from
his fingers with all pretense of I don't need this gone.

“Crane said the first time one talked to him, it almost got him killed. It was trying to eat him, see.
And he didn’t want to get eaten—"

Collin snorted. "Who does?"

"—yeah. So, he hit it. WHAM. WHAM. And then, he said, the thing threw its arms up and asked
him to stop, like it hadn’t just meant to chew his face off.”

“Shit.”

“Uh-huh. Moment after, it went right for his throat again, so it wasn’t like it really meant it? I don’t
know. Me, I've only heard them mumble, and then they never made a lot of sense. But they still
talk. ”

“No,” he said once she’d started on the fiddly task of getting her lips to coordinate with barely an
inch of spliff. Or joint. Or blunt. Whatdidchacalltheseagain? “I don’t think they’re still people.
Human, yeah, because that’s what we are, so that’s what they are. But they’re not people any
more, there's a big difference."

Collin folded his arms on his knees. Let long fingers wiggle in the air.

"The virus," he went on, "takes that away. It’s like— so much more than normal rabies, right?
Rabies disrupts the neuron train system, and then you sort of die eventually. But this thing, it does
so much more. I figure it starts with messing up the Papez circuit—”

Zofia blinked. “The what?”

“That’s what connects the bits in your brain that you need to create emotional memories. Thinking
someone’s nice, getting along, and having a thing for kittens. Or falling in love, those sort of
things. If that's broken, it'll also end up making it hard to control all that anger, and there you go
—“

The roof access door thumped open. Zofia’s heart packed up. Crawled into her shoes to join her
tingly toes.

“—Zombies.” Collin twisted his spindly fingers and mumble-moaned " Braiiins… " while he
clawed lazily at the air. All the while his lips hung on sideways, like they were lagging behind on
the grin he was trying for.

And if it hadn't been for the tall and familiar guilt rounding the corner towards them, Zofia might
have smiled and told him he was being funny. Maybe a little gross, but also a little funny.

Instead, she held very still. Pushed a too thick tongue up against the cotton lined roof of her
mouth. Swallowed. Waited. Kept her eyes on Crane headed their way. He spun about himself as
he walked, and she figured he was taking stock. Sweeping the roof with every purposeful step
until he ducked under the brim of the parasol— and had he gotten taller?

Not fair.

With daylight having almost finished packing, Crane was mostly made of sharp, angled shadows
that wore a grim and altogether too professional frown. Half of that frown was tucked away
behind the thick cloth of his duckling mask, and the rest of it told her just how much she'd messed
up.

Even the row of yellow ducklings seemed displeased, like they were all squinting out of their little
dots for eyes.

He looked at her. Looked at the embers pinched between her fingers. Frowned a little harder, and
Zofia wanted to scale the fence and join the shambling kitten knockoffs in the streets.

“Hey,” Collin said.

Crane's hand twitched up. He scrubbed it down his chin, tore the ducklings right along with it.
“Beat it, kid.”

“Yessir.”

***

Back when Titus had been the sum of four beer coasters for paws, and ears too large to fit his
head, Kyle had come home to find every single one of his shoes chewed up. Wag-wag-wag, Titus
had greeted him, and Kyle had swallowed back the anger, scooped up the pup, and ordered pizza.

Before that, in-between deployments that could have gone better, there’d been Jessica and a lesson
in don’t stick your dick in crazy— or at least don't buy it an expensive ring. All that got you was
angry, and Kyle had landed his ass at the station overnight, his knuckles bleeding and his dinner
on his shoes (same ones Titus has chewed up a week later, no loss there).

He remembered the tight ball of fury sat at the base of his throat when he’d seen What’s-his-face.
And how he’d forgotten, for a little while anyway, that trading two bands of gold for quiet nights
on his couch with a pup at his feet wasn’t so bad.

Yeah. He remembered the anger. It had felt a little like this, the quick ballooning of heat in his
chest. The curl of his fingers into the thick fabric of the umbrella over him.

“Beat it, kid.”

Said kid did as told. Slunk right off, his sharp shoulders tucked forward and the glaring pink shirt
hanging loosely off his frame.

By the time the door fell shut, Kyle still hadn't moved. In fact, his right leg had started working on
a cramp. Was right about to start spazzing out on him, and that would be hilarious. His jaw locked
tight, and hise nose itched with the sweet, if a little pungent, scent of pot creeping for his brain.

He would have liked not to mind.

He'd have liked to pull up a chair and sit. Not to almost choke on all that anger, guilt and
frustration that went down his throat.

Easy there, man.

He ducked forward, brushed at a wind charm with the back of his hand. Closed in on Zofia
shrinking in front of him, the ding-chime-ding of the trinket following him softly. Crowded against
the meshed fence ringing the roof, she looked a little like a mouse having gotten caught by the
mouser. Even her eyes were all big, their pupils lazy and wide in the coming dark.

I’m back—

I’ve had a shit time—

All of this is shit—

Please hug me—

Please, he thought vehemently, because he needed her up here with him. Figured she'd break
through the mess. Chip the anger off of him.

But he didn't say it. Didn't say a lot of what he wanted to.

“Weed? Really?” And you’re not sharing? “I can’t leave you alone for an hour?” Kyle reached
her by the fence. Plucked the stub of soggy, rolled paper from her fingers, and flicked it through
the mesh to send it down the side of the roof.

Her eyes turned to the ground. Her feet shuffled. Carried her away from him and to a chair.

“I’m fine,” she said and sat, the rickety thing under her creaking. "Back off, will you? I'm okay."
Her words came a little slow, but she wasn't slurring them. Kept them tidy and with a hint of a bite
to them that he would have loved to appreciate.

“You’re high. That's what you are. Fuck. How am I supposed to rely on you when you’re high. "
"I'm three stories high, in fact. And what does it matter? You weren't here for any relying on, and
don't sodding say I'm not allowed my own business while you go off play hero with a knock-off
Zoe." She hiccuped at the last words and her head went to tuck itself between her shoulders.

"Zoe is prettier, by the way," she added after a moment of him gaping at her with his mouth
probably halfway open.

Right about then he could have hugged her. Squeezed her. Swept all the dirt under the rug, but
then what?

"And what about these?” Kyle fished her her pills from a pocket and tossed them into her lap.
“What are you going to do when they run out? They don't grow on fucking trees.”

Her lips moved. Worked on words for a little while, until they managed a careful: “I need them.”

“No. Oh no— no— you don’t.” Kyle persuaded his creaky knees to bend by her chair, hooked a
hand around her tightly pressed together legs, and pulled himself closer. “But I need you. I need
you with me. All of you, and if you keep this up, then who’ll watch my back out there? Because it
has to be you.”

She puffed out air, her eyes fixated on the pills, and Kyle tightened his fingers against her leg.
Gave it a careful squeeze.

“They help me focus. Make it hurt less.”

“Bullshit. Your fingers aren’t—“

Zofia’s eyes cut up. “Harran, Crane. Harran hurts less. Being here, not having left when I could
have. This—” She lifted her hand to her chin, rubbed her knuckles over the knotted scar of her
bite mark. “—and that I can’t know how long I’ve got left. Or how I can’t sleep, because I close
my eyes and all I’ve got waiting for me there is another nightmare. Sometimes that's Rais and he's
cutting them off again, and then he cuts off more. Sometimes it's him and he—" She exhaled with
a stutter, whacked a fist against her thigh with about as much force as a hobbled breeze, and
Kyle's heart mewled with gripping pain. "—it's like I never got out. I hear them all again, and I see
them all again. The dead ones and the living ones and they don't go away. "

Her hands shook. Curled into her lap, the pills hidden away like some treasure.

"And then it’s morning. Which isn't any better, is it? I wake up, and I wonder why I bloody get
out of bed if it's all just to go through the motions of not dying. That's not living, Crane. That's a
bother— and they help. With a lot of things, but mostly with being here, because I’m not supposed
to be. No, no I’m not.”

“Fi…”

“Don’t Fi me,” she said. Then flinched when the lights around the roof access came on with a
loud clack. The evening turned to a harsh blue. “This wasn’t on my bucket list, and it bloody well
isn’t something I’d put on the Where you see yourself in five years? plan. That— that kid—
Collin?” She lifted an arm, gestured behind her. “He’s supposed to be at school, learning science
things. Brain science. He’s clever. Probably real clever, but now he’s here. And I’m here. And
you’re here. And we’re not supposed to be here.”

Kyle’s throat refused proper protocol. Clamped shut. The sight of her, her skin ghastly in the UV
light, lips pale and scabby, and those damn pupils still lazy and too large, made his heart itch.
Horribly and unscratchable.

And then it was his turn to twitch when the bells rung out across Old town to send the day off and
welcome in the night.

Told him, with a mocking tone to them, they’d survived another day. Added: but what for? as
they faded into echoes.

“These—” she continued, and the hand came back around, picked the pills up and dangled them
at him, pinched right between what she had left on that hand. “—help. I can’t without them. I just
can’t. Is that so hard to understand?”

He let the bells have the rest of their say. Let her breathe. Let himself think.

"No." Kyle drew himself closer, got as far up as he could without getting off his knees. Tried to
trap her wandering eyes with his. "It's not. You're making perfect sense. But I don't know what to
do, how to help, and it's driving me insane."

She glanced at him— "How about leaving me be?" —and turned her chin away to study the rise
of his shoulder.
Kyle swallowed. “Hell, no. You stole from Lena. And- and when they run out, it'll get bad. Real
bad. I'm not about to just sit back and watch.”

He grabbed for her hand. Slowly, because that’s how you caught a Paper Tiger. With care and
without hurry. His fingers encased her sharp boned knuckles. Pulled it close enough to place a
kiss against the line of bare skin between her glove and the thick jacket.

“I refuse,” he mumbled against her warm wrist.

She puffed out air. “You’re not charming this away, Kyle.”

“No? Have you met me?”

“I have.”

“And you’re impressed. Right?”

She tugged her hand away. Placed it back into her lap, and her shoulders heaved with a meek
sigh.

“Rarely. I... my head is on wrong." Zofia's eyes squeezed shut.

“Of course it is, and I bet it's really nice. Now let's get you into a bed, and I promise tonight you'll
sleep like a fucking rock. Not like I'm jealous or anything." And because he didn't know what the
fuck else to do, he slipped the packaged pills back into her jacket.

“You're not angry?” Her eyes flicked to the pocket he’d filled.

"Shit, yeah, I'm furious. With myself, mostly."

"This isn't your fau—"

"Sshh. C'mon." He clapped his hands on his thighs, rose to his feet fast enough to get his head
spinning, and dragged her pack up along with him to hoist it over his shoulder. "You sleep, I'll
hand over the Antizin to Meg, and tomorrow we crack us a bunker. Then we figure this out. One
thing at a time, because I'm a guy, and I can multi-thread for shit."

Come on, baby. Smile.

Her lips twitched.

That'll do. I still got this.

"Does that mean you got the card?”

“Yeah, we have a matching set now. Meghan says getting in shouldn’t be a problem now."

Kyle extended a hand, waited as she gathered up her bow, and pulled her to her feet when she
settled a careful grip around his wrist. She came up light and she came up easy, and he finally got
to tuck her in close. Placed a kiss on the top of her head, his lips lingering in her hair nowhere near
long enough to make today worth it.

She shifted against him. Worked herself closer, with her warm breath slipping through his shirt. It
was slow. Even. A calm in and out, and he wondered if he ought to thank Collin on the way
down.

While he stood with her wrapped up in a day worth of Crane stink, he hiked a hand up along her
back, and felt the wet patch where she'd bled from a re-opened wound. This'll need fixing.
Preferably before he passed out for the night.

"You've just talked more in one go than you've done ever since I met you. You know that, right?"

She shrugged, and Kyle peeled himself away from her. Reluctantly and slowly, and with his eyes
keenly watching and finding a halfway convincing smile on her. Tiny. But there.

“What about their friends? The ones with the card? Are they okay?”

He shook his head, and her smile faltered. Cracked right in half, and made way for a quiet, “Oh.”
Not overly surprised, because death was what you expected, and life came in second. Or third.
Maybe fourth.

Last, anyway.

“Anything happen?”

Kyle shook his head again. “Nope.”

“You lying?”

“Yep.”

***

He had the lie written clear as day across his face, and Zofia thought she'd felt it at the top of her
head before. In the gentle, warm pressure of his lips. The faint, desperate tug of a hand against her
side.

But she didn't press.

Couldn't have, anyway, what with her mind a little on the slow side. Wobbling along between
bouts of clarity, in-between when she thought her heart might have been beating too fast, and then
maybe a little too slow.

In-between the this went well and the what was I thinking?

Down at the bottom of the stairs, Crane didn't bother stopping, and walked her right to the double
winged doors at the end of the entrance hall. The room on the other side was wide and circular,
and very quiet. She heard the muted murmur of people. The shuffle of bodies. A sneeze. And it all
got muffled by curtains and blankets coming together to form a series of partitions that poorly
imitated the concept of privacy.

Crane pulled her along to the far right, swept aside a checkered sheet, and ushered her into a den
made of a naked mattress surrounded by scratchy looking pillows in all manners of reds and golds
and greens.

“I’ll be a moment,” he said, and vanished behind waving cloth and the click of their rails.

She blinked. Turned on the spot. Discarded her bow and quiver, the exercise of pulling the
harness off herself almost having her trip through the curtains, and then sat with a thump.

Out past the walls, Harran’s night woke.

And Zofia's heart shivered and asked her if it was time to have a nap.

***

With the Paper Tiger safely stashed away, Kyle went to finish what he'd started when he'd rolled
out of bed this morning.

Meghan met him by the counter. Grim faced. Tired. Pissed. Mostly on behalf of those who
couldn’t be any more, he suspected, not with how they’d been eaten alive by their own fucking
kids. She accepted the box of suppressants with a grateful nod, flipped it open to count the vials,
and then kept the thing firmly lodged under her hands with her fingers tapping against the resealed
lid.

“Cutting it close?” he asked and nodded towards Collin with his arm extended, and Daxton next
to him slotting a vial of Antizin into an unwieldy jet injector.

“Collin was up last,” Meghan said. “Probably could have done another two days without. But
now we have spares, thanks to you, so no point in having him wait. And tomorrow we get your
bunker, and we can pretend today never happened.”

Her eyes cut downwards, right for his hip. Or his radio. Yeah, his radio, probably, because Lady,
keep your eyes to yourself. Ha. Yeah. Right. “Did you check in with Brecken?”

“Yeah. Troy too. She’ll send someone to clean out the safe house.”

“What’d they say about the—“ Her words tapered off.

“Mostly Shit. A little Fuck. And some What the. They’ll make sure the rest of the Quarantine is on
alert. For all we know we’re dealing with a psychotic survivor.”

“Someone who gets their rocks off by breaking safe zones open? Torturing people?”

“Considering the shit Rais pulled, this isn’t far fetched. Could be one of his old flunkies that didn’t
get to fit in anywhere when the Garrison fell.” He lowered his voice. “Or the man himself.”

Meghan’s brows lifted. “He’s not dead?”

Kyle shrugged. “Either way, it won’t hurt to be careful about who people let in.”

“Fair.” She scrubbed at her face, smacked her lips together in frustration. “I just wish I’d gone
earlier. Maybe—“
“Don’t. Cut that shit out. You couldn’t have known.”

“I did though, didn’t I?”

“Maybe you figured they were dead and didn’t want to admit it. But you couldn’t know about the
rest. Would have probably been too late anyway.”

Which was bullshit, and they both knew. The kids had probably turned sometime this afternoon
and gotten real hungry, real fast. If she’d checked on the group after they’d been overdue, she
could have saved the woman’s life. The kids too, especially if they'd still had suppressants left
over.

“Anyway." No point in dwelling. "You got some medical supplies to share? Antiseptics?
Bandages?”

She blinked at him and arched a lean, dark brow. “You hurt?”

“Not me.”

“Of course. Just ask Daxton, he can take a look at her.”

“Ha—" Kyle smirked. "No, I got this.”

***

Kyle had this in a manner of speaking, all the way until he pulled the curtains aside and found her
curled up against the wall, her arms tucked under her jacket and a pillow under her head.

“Fi?”

He inched inside the makeshift indoor tent-thing, pulled the drapes shut behind him, and
awkwardly worked his shoes off before he sat himself down.

She didn’t stir.

“Told you. You’re sleeping like a baby tonight,” he whispered, and dumped her pack and the med
supplies next to her discarded bow and quiver. It was cramped in here, with barely enough room
for the mattress, let alone for any sort of dress-down-acrobatics, and by the time he’d shrugged his
jacket off and shed the gun harness, he’d littered the patch of ground they’d been allotted.

Typical.

Really.

He’d never been able to keep anything clean. His room as a kid. His dorm after, or his house for
that matter, but that might have been on Titus just as much. Dude loved dragging in mud. His car,
though he’d tried with that. Had even bought a vacuum cleaner for it, which might or might not
have made it out of its box in the garage. Then there was his wandering mind, but who could
blame him for that?

And the Paper Tiger with her claws in the opiate jar.

Kyle sighed as he dug through his supplies for something edible.

"You are a lot of work," he said after bite one from a stale wanna-be meal condensed in a bar of
tastes like shit. "Don't ever change."

***

Collin yawned his way halfway through the room. His jaw popped. Loudly. Enough to get Dax
looking up from where he sat with his chair propped against the wall, a book open on his knee
and his rifle leaning at the ready against the wall.

"'sup, Col." The chair snapped forward with a clack of wood against marble. "Can't sleep?"

"Nah. Antizin makes me— antzi." He groaned. "Okay, shoot me now. That one was horrible."

Daxton flicked a hand to the rifle, tapped his fingers against it, and chuckled with that throaty,
deep sound that made being up at one-or-so-AM worth it. Not like he was lurking or anything.
Collin didn't lurk. He strategically placed himself and then hoped for the best. That, and the
suppressants had always left him with a hard hitting heart.

With or without Dax around.

He stepped up to the front doors, interlaced his fingers at the small of his back, and peered through
 one of the narrow slots left in the boarded up windows. "What do you think of Zofia and Crane?"

"Hrmph."

The all-time-reliable Daxton grunt. Nice.

"Yeah, I think they're great too. And I'm only a little biased." He glanced at the uneven row of
bevelled skin on his arm. Human teeth left shitty marks. "Okay, maybe a lot. But Meg seems to
like Crane. Think she'll try to keep him around?"

Grunt, Dax went again, and flicked a page. And out in the night, glaring blue light ate away at the
dark. He could hear it from inside, the thick, electric thrum in the air. The occasional click and
pop. The shuffling scrape— What the hell?

"Uhm. Dax?"

Grunt?

"Check this out. Is that a Biter? How did a Biter get up here?"

Collin squinted and leaned forward until his forehead bumped into the wood. Past the ring of blue,
stood a figure with two arms and two legs, and with rags hanging off its limbs. It was hunched
over, with broad shoulders pulled up, and it was— sniffing?

A jerky motion of its head up, and a twitch of its neck, and the thing angled a bald head towards
him. Towards the door. Towards the row of light mounted above it.

Yellow eyes squinted, turned to slits in a pale, warped face framed in thick, dark plating
protruding from split open cheeks. Its mouth fell open, parted too wide for any human jaw, and
came tipped with fangs glinting ghastly in the UV light.

Collin's spine liquified into icy sludge and he almost snapped his teeth shut on his tongue. "Shit,
that's a Volatile—"

Grunt!

Daxton moved, bumped him aside with his shoulder, and Collin staggered to the next slot, drawn
to the chatter that bounced against the door now. A chatter hacked up from something not human
and not Biter and "What's it doing?"

It paced along the perimeter of light, skirted its edges close enough to burn. Wherever the glow
touched, its skin would tinge with smouldering red. Its flanks twitched with the touch. Like a
horse shaking a fly.

But it didn't bolt.

Why didn't it bolt?

A second one peeled from the dark. Shorter than the first. Wiry, with thin shoulders tipped with
knobby spikes, and a gnarly, bent neck with thick plating running up its skull.

The shorter Volatile hunkered forward, swept long, clawed fingers against the ground. They
hooked around a pot. Lifted the thing with a sweeping motion, and with an offhand twist of its
arm, hurled it at the door.

The pot shattered. Broke to pieces on one of the UV lights, raining dark earth and mangled roots
to the ground.

The light dimmed.

Flickered back on.

"Get Meghan," Dax barked. "Get Scott."

Collin retreated from the door, slack-jawed and with dread in his gut.

PAP— another pot broke.

"Go!"

Chapter End Notes

And this concludes Part 1: Aint No Rest for the Wicked.

 Part 2, Thousand Mile Night: End of the Rainbow
Chapter Summary

Things go sideways.

Chapter Notes

We begin Part 2, Thousand Mile Night.

Thank you, Deejaymil, for beta-ing this one :) And another thanks to Xabiar for
letting me bounce ideas off him.

PART 2: THOUSAND MILE NIGHT

End of the Rainbow

Wakeup—

Crane hovered in spotty light above her. Disheveled. Unshaven. All ears and gruffy cheeks, and a
scowl that she didn't like. His light brown eyes flicked away from her. Cut back around, and she
noticed he'd lost his ducks.

Somewhat disappointed by the fact, Zofia thought of pointing it out and raised her hand to him,
fingers grasping lamely for the dirty collar under his chin.

He snatched her wrist. "Get up." His hand was warm. Hot, rather. Did he have a fever? Did she?
My head hurts.

“What—” Zofia started, though it came out more like Wap, with her tongue uncooperative and her
mouth horribly dry. Pain drummed against the base of her skull, and she tried to pinch it away.
Every motion of her arm felt leaden and sluggish, bones heavy and joints grinding like they'd got
sandpaper stuck to them.

“What’s wrong?" she repeated.

“Get up. Gear up. Now.”

***

She’d always been quick at waking. Better at it than him, at any rate, because Kyle liked sleep,
okay? Nothing wrong with loving to snooze.

But not tonight. Tonight, her arms and legs gave out in no particular order, and she flopped back
down with a confused mumble. He had to pull her to her feet before she had a chance of
burrowing herself under the mattress.

When she stood there on wobbly feet and blinked at him with confusion, he helped her into the
jacket. Left arm through— "What is going on?" —right arm in.

"I think we're being attacked," he said and the bow harness went on next.

The quiver followed— "Attacked? Crane. Stop…" She pawed for his hands as he adjusted the
straps of her pack after he'd slapped that back onto her shoulders.

"I'm not sure either, okay?"

She frowned, glanced past him. “It's still dark out? How long did I sleep?”

“Almost four hours—come on.”

***

Zofia didn’t feel like four hours of sleep. More like six PM after a twenty minute nap. The sort
that left her glitching, with time no longer making much sense. She really needed to pee too.
Horribly.

By the looks of things, so did everyone else. Least they shuffled about like it, a cluster of people
with their feet nervously shifting and their eyes turned to the balcony access door across the room.
Everyone was up, she noted as she followed Crane.

And they were all scared.

Phoebie had her baby tucked into a sling at her front. The girl ( Riley? ) looked like a squirming
peanut wrapped in cloth, with a mop of dark head-floof poking out at the top. She babbled and
cooed, the noise oddly loud in the otherwise hushed Sunset Yard.

The rest of the group, at least its civilians, huddled around them. Jin. Yahsi. The men. Including a
young, smooth face she hadn’t seen before, and concluded to be the crafty McGyver type, the one
Jin had enthused about.

Both Akif and Yeter were armed.

Zofia stole a glance at the baseball bats they carried. One metal and one wood, the latter with a set
of spikes worked into it. They made her uneasy, got her shoulder to twitch away from them, and
brought her hip to hip with Crane as he marched them across the room.

Collin peeled himself from the group. He still wore the same glaring colours, but he'd got paler.
And pensive. Very pensive, with a pinch to his brow that didn’t go well with whom she’d got to
know at the top of the roof.

“They still here?” Crane asked and nodded towards the balcony doors, where Meghan and her
men stood with rifles hanging from their shoulders. A hushed argument flitted between them,
underlined by pointed gestures and sharp shakes of their heads.

They? Who? She blinked.

“Yeah.” Collin fell in step with them, which came a lot easier to the lad than it did to her. To be
fair, their legs were longer. “One of them anyway, the other just fucked off. They have friends
now though.”

“Shit. How many?”

Zofia’s bladder pinched. “Crane…?” Why won’t anyone bloody tell me what’s going on?

“At least five,” Meghan answered before Collin could. Five being a relatively small number. Least
if you were measuring jelly beans, then anything below ten was meagre. “They’re keeping out of
the light for now, so we haven’t been able to get a good count.”

Things that stayed out of the light though?

Five was too many multiplied by the same.

***

The math fucking sucked. It sucked the sort of hairy, sweaty donkey balls that Kyle really didn’t
need to be thinking about right now ( Or ever, really. ) and got worse when the door shuddered
and a sharp pop ripped the silence down.

“Second light out,” Scott muttered after a glance out into the night. A night that was getting darker
by the moment. “We have to do something. Now.”

He also really didn’t want to think about the glass crunching under his feet yesterday. The wide
open door and the small hands and twitching mouths.
Think. Think. Think—come on, Crane. Choked cylinders missing half their spark plugs misfired in
his head. There had to be a trick to this. He hadn’t walked the Paper Tiger and him halfway across
the Zone to get them killed in a restaurant called the Sunset Yard. That was too fucking poetic. He
was shit at poetry, so no fucking way.

“Do you have spares?" He shot a look at the kitchen door. Tried to figure the logistics of a choke
point there. Or maybe the roof? No, no-where to go from there. He'd checked when he'd been up
there. Just in case of emergency. Like right now. Fuck my life. "Something to rig a zone in the
kitchen?”

Meghan frowned at him. “Worth a shot, but I don’t think we have near enough bulbs—”

“—we could get everyone into the freezer,” Scott interjected, and Kyle's eyes hopped that way.

Daxton grunted his objection. “Not enough room, we’ll suffocate in there. Plus, it locks from the
outside. Not inside. We won’t be able to get back out without help.”

“Then someone—”

“—stays outside?" Another grunt from Daxton, and a shake of his head. "They get killed, we die.
Also, I like breathing.”

Me too, man.

“Fuck you, genius.” Scott’s hand tightened around his rifle. “You come up with something then.”

“We have downstairs.” With a lift of his arm, Daxton pointed back through the room, and Kyle
squinted at the pocket of civilians huddled against a wall. A rickety scale in his head crashed
sideways. Too heavy. Too many variables. He looked to Zofia. Found her looking back at him,
lips tightly pressed together.

I know what you're thinking, her eyes told him.

Too many people, they traded in silence.

“Nothing downstairs but street level,” Scott pointed out, and as he kept ranting drowned out
Collin and a quiet "Guys?" from the sidelines. “—we’ll get swamped by Biters the moment we
step foot out there, and where do we even go ? Nearest safe zone is the University, that's almost
an hour from here.”

“Guys!” Collin tried again, and Crane turned to the boy. He had a hand tightly wrapped around
the edge of the counter and was peering up the stairs to the roof access.

Daxton snorted. “What, you think rigging up a light wall and staying here—”

“ Enough. ”

Meghan might as well had cracked a literal whip. Both men fell silent and Crane’s spine stiffened,
even if all he’d been guilty of was standing by and listening to them argue.

“Collin? What is it?” She turned to the boy, her thin brows arched in question. A deceptive calm
kept her voice level.

Nothing to worry about, her posture said. Everything is under perfect control. And Crane couldn’t
help but admire her serenity, despite death drumming at their walls.

“There’s something up there...” Collin jutted his chin towards the dark stairwell. THUMP the dark
replied with the sound of muscle pounding into wood.

THUMP

***

CRACK— wood tore. Came down with a loud snap against the stairs. Rattled its way down the
steps.

“Oh for the love of— fuck. ” Crane put words to how her stomach was gathered somewhere
between her feet, and the group behind her flared with gasps and muted yelps.

“Everyone back,” Meghan shouted. “Collin get them to the front! Go- Go! ”

Everyone did as told. Except for the idiots, the ones that retreated with their eyes to the stairs and
balcony doors, rifles up to their shoulders. Or a bow ready to draw and trembling fingers teasing
the duct tape fletching.
Zofia couldn't make much sense of what was going on. Of what to do. Except test the harness of
her bow, make sure the weapon would come up. And to think of running. Somewhere.
Anywhere. But there was a stubborn anchor named Crane standing by her side, and she'd been
fixed to it firmly and couldn't very well tell left from right without him telling them apart for her.

So she held her ground with him.

“Talk to me.” Meghan ducked behind the counter to swipe something from under the bar top.

“Door breached,” Scott replied. He had his rifle pointing up the stairs, light piercing upwards.
Normal light, not the sort that hurt. “No movement.”

“Dax—” She dropped a satchel on the counter. “Help Collin with the doors. We’ll try to fry them
on the way down.”

“On it.” He tucked his rifle to his chest. Jogged after the group, scooping up the satchel on his
way. Antizin, her brain filled in, added an unnecessary detail to the chaos unfurling around her.

Next, Meghan pulled an unwieldy shotgun from under the bar top, along with an ammunitions
belt with red teeth tucked into its loops.

“Crane—” The shotgun took to the air. “Catch.”

And right about then, the night came pounding through.

***

Traditionally, Mossbergs didn’t fly. Traditionally, people didn’t turn into Zombies either though,
so what the hell, right? Kyle caught the shotgun on the way down. Flicked it forward and belly
side up— loaded —when Scott screamed, “ Contact!” and a short burst of rifle fire rang his
bones.

A screech followed the bite of gunshots. Pitched and furious. Very not dead.

Kyle let his heart set the pace. Knocked the shotgun stock against his shoulder. Deliberately
narrowed his world view to what was important. Not the movement on his left where Meghan
vaulted over the counter, but her, “ Fall back! ” and the next four cracks of Scott’s rifle, before
Scott turned and jogged past.

Not the thought of dying either—he’d deal with that whenever it came around. Not tonight. Not
tonight-not-tonight. The first Volatile leapt from the staircase. Thick limbs caught it with a meaty
slap on the marble.

He didn't give it time to orientate, or catch its bearings.

Two quick pumps of the shotgun, and it fell with an ear-rending screech. It left a trail of slick red
sliding backwards, its flanks torn open wide. Hissed and spat and turned yolky, yellow eyes to
them. That tickled, it might have said with its jaws hanging open, all barbed teeth and loosely
flapping skin and bone held together by nothing more than malice and hunger.

A second one spilled into the room—and met a beam of ghastly blue.

Kyle chanced a look at the Paper Tiger by his side, her UV flashlight trained at the pile of muscle
and warped skin. Said pile slipped on the blood, knocked into the first Volatile, and they yowled
like a pair of cats with their tail stuck in a doorway. Raw flesh blistered where the light touched it.
Sizzle-pop- and a promise of murder.

“Back,” he told her, the shotgun firmly pressed to his shoulder still. She went with him. One step
at a time. Even if he'd like to turn. Grab her. Run.

Meghan's rifle spat lead past them. Ripped the marble open where the third Volatile rushed from
the stairway. It made it two leaps before Kyle caught it with another load of buckshot. Zofia's light
flicked to it, and the thing dove behind the counter. Tore through the wooden shelves. Caught
Meghan’s rounds against the side of its head on the way back up.

Didn't. Stay. Down.

One and two were back on their feet too. And behind them, the balcony doors burst open, inviting
the whole fucking club to join the party.

***

She didn’t have time to count them before Scott and Meghan slammed the double winged doors
closed.
But three plus too many felt about right. The doors bent and shuddered when the Volatiles hurtled
themselves forward. Their frustrated shrieks and the sharp sssk-sssk of claws on marble curled her
toes. And Crane pulled her along and ran, with his hand holding a fistful of her shirt between her
shoulder blades.

Zofia didn’t get to protest that either, even if she'd have run just fine on her own, bloody honest.

“We’re getting out,” Meghan told them all.

They’d had made headway on that already, had cleared a section of the wall that'd hidden the
original entrance to the Sunset Yard. It took them into a stuffy, pitch black hall, every step kicking
up thick layers of dust. Furniture barred the end of it where Zofia knew a wide set of stairs led to
the front entrance. She’d come up those stairs at one point. Had walked past pretty pictures on the
wall, the ones with boats on them and albatrosses and fresh caught fish hanging from hooks.

Instead of clearing the way, they went right. To a door waiting in the dark, and Daxton already in
front of it with a bolt cutter snapping at irons keeping it shut. He worked in the madly dancing
beams of the shaking torches of his audience.

A shivering, whimpering mess for an audience.

“Meghan, how far is the bunker?” Crane asked it like he’d have liked to know how far to the
closest Kentucky Fried Chicken while real hungry. Sugar levels super low and— oh god they got
through the door.

Which is fine, that's fine. It's good. There's one more, and Zofia's eyes cut to where Scott stood
stubbornly staring down the sights of his rifle pointed at the WHAM-WHAM last layer of wood
between them and them.

But out?

Out wasn't better. Out was just another way to dead, and her head spun because this wasn't how
safe zones worked. It was in the bloody name.

“Not far,” Meghan said, “we’re practically on top of it already. But we haven’t really mapped out
how to get there. This really isn’t going according to plan...”

“No shit.” He puffed out a chuckle. This isn’t sodding funny! “You have the keycards? Good—
got a landmark near it?”

Oh no. You've got to be joking. Zofia’s heart tittered manically, because she knew where this was
going.

“It’s a block south from the Ministry affairs office building. Why?”

Snap-click-clatter and the last bolt fell. Daxton tore the door open. Slipped through with the rifle
muzzle bobbing along its cone of light. Wham-Wham-WHAM went the other door, the one with
the nightmares behind it.

“Fi?” Crane’s voice tore her eyes away from where Daxton had vanished into the dark.

Heart, meet throat, and she’d have really liked to protest, tell him she couldn’t possibly do what he
was asking her to do.

“No problem,” she said instead, because she’d already started tracing a map in her head. A neat
red line tracked through streets and narrow alleys.

***

Meghan’s hand snapped up, pushing the ammunitions belt she'd been carrying against his chest
and stopping him mid-step. “Are you certain she’ll get us there?”

His mouth twisted. “Absolutely.”

“It’s pretty damn dark out there…”

“Fi doesn’t get lost. She’s got this, trust me. You three worry about your people—” He grabbed
the belt from her. Stuck his head through it. “—we’ll handle the rest.”

Kyle put on a smile, though he knew she wasn't going to buy it. Hell, he wouldn't. But she
appreciated the gesture, maybe, and gave him a nod.

Her, "Let's do this," got them moving. They all squeezed down the steps, a knot of panicked
bodies stuck together at their shoulders.

Kyle ground that thought under the spinning wheels in his head, the ones desperately trying to get
traction on this shitty, slippery plan. It worked as long as he didn’t think about the mother and her
baby. Or Yahsi, who slowed them with every step despite Akif helping her with his arms tucked
under hers.

They were headed out, and out there, strength didn't come in numbers. Strength was how quick
you were. How much faster you were than the ones with you.

He curbed that thought. Chucked it right out back. And he tried not to look at the baby. The quiet,
well behaved bundle of excess weight.

You're a fucking monster.

Down at the bottom of the stairs, the group piled against a door with Daxton already halfway
through the chains keeping it shut. And piling was about right. There was barely enough room for
everyone, and Kyle dropped an arm around Zofia as she shuffled in close. “ We’re okay, ” he
whispered. Her head bobbed meekly.

“I hope this shit still works,” Scott muttered from the rear. The only one still with his boots on the
stairs and a fierce dedication to glaring up at the dark with the constant rattle of a door getting
worked from its hinges.

“It’ll work,” Meghan said. “Dax—progress?”

“Almost through.”

“Okay, listen up everyone.” Meghan’s voice sat clear and level between the click and snap of the
bolt cutters, the desperate groan of wood, and the furious snarls wanting down the stairs. A hush
fell in the group. The baby complained with a muted bla-aha? “Once that door opens, you’ll all
go right and then you’ll wait for me and Crane. We’ll be taking point. Dax, Scott—you’ll make
sure no one falls behind. Akif, Yeter—I need you at the flanks. We’ll do this slow. We’ll do this
quiet. Do not engage with your firearms unless I give the word. Is that clear?”

The group agreed. Yes-Ma'am-Yeah-Okay. And the doors at the top of the stairs gave way.

“ Dax.”

Grunt!

***

They were crushing her.

Zofia tried to breathe, but none of the air she sucked in did her any good. It was thick and it was
hot and it was all too much. So she closed her eyes and listened to the We’re okay, from Crane,
and shrunk against him with a hard arm between her and everyone else.

Then the world came apart and the mass of bodies moved, staggering and pushing through a too
small door into a too dark night.

***

“Eat shit,” Scott hissed the moment he flung the door shut behind him, a hand wrapped around a
cylinder and his thumb pressing down on it. Light flared inside the staircase, flooded through the
cracks around the door.

Ear-rending wails echoed from the enclosed space, and Kyle hoped they’d get a little more than a
nasty sunburn. But he wasn’t about to stick around to find out, no sir.

Pushing Zofia to the front, he caught up with Meghan and her pack of civilians trailing behind.
The shotgun thumped against his hip from a too long strap, got in the way more than anything, but
he’d committed to the thing now. Happily. Much like he’d committed to his promise that they’d
get them all across however many blocks of Biter flooded streets to a bunker that may or may not
be actually flooded, with actual water, and/or the only hope they had tonight.

Which was bullshit. Absolute BS.

Their hope was the rooftops. He stole a glance at Zofia.

All they’d have to do was get up there and they’d be clear. Find a room without a view. Hunker
down for the night, real quiet, like they’d done before, and they’d be fine.

Him and her, anyway.

***
Her eyes flicked up. Tall, pale walls made for the night skies with its sheet of stars tossed over it.
Bright and beautiful, without the haze of light pollution to steal its stage, since Harran wasn’t up to
that competition any more. Pretty stars with a thick slice of moon sharing the real estate up there.

Zofia’s eyes dropped back down and she pinched her pocket compass out, flipped it open and let
it catch the beam of Crane’s torch as he tipped it her way. Her arm came up. Pointed out the alley
and slightly left.

That way—

***

There were two Biters in the alley, and they’d turned the moment the Volatiles got roasted. Kyle
stepped carefully through the debris washed in by months of rain and neglect to be caught against
the cobbled surface under his boots.

Meghan took the right and he took the left, and with a downward swing of his hatchet and a jab of
her machete, they moved on. Stopped by the corner, ”All lights off,” and were faced with a two
lane road between gorgeous, depreciated buildings having given up on better days.

In-between them, life had stalled. So had the buses. The cars. Vans. A motorbike, turned over
with its torn wheel in the air. Rusty and forgotten. Biters between all of it, like weed springing
from the pavement because someone had neglected to pay the city gardeners.

He didn’t bother counting.

***

The baby made a snarfing noise. A wheezing little gurgle, and Zofia flinched. ”Shhh—shhh—it’s
okay— ” Phoebie whispered, though it really wasn’t. They took to the left. Stayed under the
overhead cover of the buildings. Kept pillars and weathered advertisement boards to their right.
Meagre cover at best, but all they had for slinking through the dark.

She wanted her torch on. Itched for something more than thin, silvery moonlight.

“Meg.” Scott. Harsh and quiet, but with warning in his voice. “At our six. Building across the
street. Roof.”

Zofia slowed, ready to turn and look. A warm tug on her elbow convinced her otherwise. Crane
shook his head when she glanced at him, lifted a finger to his eyes and pointed straight ahead:
Eyes forward.

“We’re being followed?” Jin’s whimper stirred the group.

“What’s it doing?” — “Why’s it just standing there?” — “How tall is that thing?” — “Is it
moving?”

“—quiet.” And Meghan shut them up again.

Zofia set her jaw. Fiddled with the bow at her side. Ticked landmarks off the map in her head.

They were on the street that'd eventually T at a promenade. Way back behind them, anyway.
Couple of heartbeats back, they'd passed a hookah lounge, and that was halfway as far as they'd
head on. The line in her head cut sharply across the street. Dove into a tight gap between a small
museum and a travel agency.

She really didn't want to cross, and when she looked to Crane, and pointed through the labyrinth
of Biters and broken down cars, his lips slanted down and his throat worked on the impossible.

***

Perfectly doable, Kyle thought, and swept the group with a quick glance. Scott had an eye on the
roofs. Daxton shepherded them all with an axe at his side and a hunch in his shoulders, and
Meghan scowled at the night like it’d better reconsider and back the fuck off.

It still went to shit halfway to the other side though.

Started with one Biter’s enthusiastic moans, and ended with the whole fucking neighbourhood
catching on.

They broke into a run.

From the roofs, a stuttering wail bounded after them. Kyle didn’t like how it sounded a bit like
laughter.
 ***

The alley came up pitch black. Torches clicked on—one, two, three—because it didn’t really
matter any more. Zofia picked up speed when the path angled sharply downwards and gave way
to grimy stairs. Down-down-down, one quick step at a time—and Crane picked up the pace next
to her.

Biters avoided stairs. Why? She didn’t care. Not right now, cared only that there’d be a long ditch
between thick walls, then another set of stairs. Then up on the left—slingshot across the
roundabout—and they’d be almost there.

***

Palm trees ringed the place. Whispered in the breeze above them while the Biters washed in from
the sides. Bit like the worst fucking beach ever. Kyle’s hatchet came back bloody and his wrist
smarted from the jarring impact. They were pooling in too close. Too many—and Zofia was up
ahead already. Paces away from him. Her own hatchet rested loosely in her hand, dangled by her
side almost forgotten. She hadn’t raised it yet. Instead, she wove through the stragglers with the
same quick twists and turns of her shoulders like she would in broad daylight.

They’d grasp for her. Find empty air, turn, and stagger after her with their arms out.

And when Kyle caught up, they went down.

“Shit—” he heard her snap, right when one lunged forward and she sidestepped that too. Pivoted
on the balls of her feet, and sunk her hatchet into the back of its head while it was still mid-turn
after her.

It came free when the body fell.

The Shit hadn’t been about the Biter, but the tall concrete blockade with its glaring yellow
Quarantine declaration. Her posture stiffened and she let her light dance along it. Caught a crack
in the structure off to the left and jogged for it.

Half a block had fallen off, left the thing at about his height. She picked up speed. Angled herself
for the gap—and was up and over before he could hiss "Fi!" after her.

Fuck-FuckFuck

The group clustered around him when he reached the broken barrier. Pushed and shoved and
asked: “ How are we supposed to get over there?”

“Fi!”

Her mop of hair bobbed into view, said: "It's clear," and then she'd scaled the section of wall
again, hunkered on the broken concrete with her good hand grasping the wall and the other
offered to him.

Her eyes cut up, right over his head and past the group. “Want to hurry? Please. Hurry.”

Kyle stepped back. Ran up the wall, and caught the crumbling edge to pull himself up. He didn’t
jump down, but positioned himself on the other side of the gap, his feet planted in the jagged
concrete and fingers finding purchase in a wide crack.

“Dax, up and over,” Meghan said. “Watch the other side.”

“Ma’am.” He didn’t need help, and jumped down the other side as instructed.

Phoebie and that baby came first after that. Meghan lifted her until Kyle could get a grip on her.
Real careful because he didn't want to squish the bundle blabbering at the night like it was having
the day of its wee-little-human-life. Once the mom had scaled the wall, Zofia hopped from the
other end and helped her climb back down.

He hauled Collin up next, who practically fell down the other side, landing hard on the hood of a
car.

No time to laugh.

Kyle hunkered back down. Fished up a girl Collin's age, and then another kid who couldn’t be old
enough to legally drink back stateside.

Then Yeter, and he made an effort to climb himself, but did about as well as a log. But he stuck
around, reached down to help Yahsi with her spindly, bony hands reaching for them.

The Volatile slammed into her.

 ***

Zofia saw something while she helped Collin get back to his feet after he’d fallen ass first against
the bonnet of a car, the thing giving in under him and caving into the engine bay.

It was a shadow. Hunched and quick, and it balanced quickly on all fours at the crest of the
concrete wall.

By the time her mind caught up, it leapt.

***

Nothing he could do. Nothing he could have done.

It barrelled into the woman. Knocked Akif off his feet. He heard a sickening pop. A crunch and a
whimper that died too quick. Meghan and Scott scattered. Raised their rifles. Pointed it at the
crouched mass of muscle decked in torn, checkered clothing. It bounded forward. Dragged Akif
with it, tearing the man over the ground as if he weighed nothing.

They opened fire.

Kyle thought he saw the Volatile dig its claws in. Break its skid across the asphalt. Twist its
shoulders. Slow. Purposeful. It slung Akif away from them with one hard yank, and right into a
pack of Biters that'd been about to reach them.

They were thrown like bowling pins. Fell. Right on top of Akif. He screamed. Shrieked.

The Volatile hollered along, leapt into the teeming mass of Biters circling them, bullets tearing
after it and thudding into the slowly shambling wall of rot.

Every eye turned to them. Every wheezing throat wanted for them. And the Zero answered the
call of their gunfire eagerly. One promising howl at a time.

“ Move!” Meghan shouted, clapping a hand against Scott’s shoulder.

Two down.

Kyle grabbed Meghan’s arm and hauled her up.

***

The baby was crying now.

Wailing and sobbing, and Zofia wanted it to stop, because it wasn’t helping. Nothing was helping,
really. Not her burning throat and stinging lungs. Or the rush of footfalls behind her, and the
whole of Old Town wanting to tear them to shreds. She kept running, chased the beam of her
torch cutting from left to right. Flinched every bloody time gunfire flashed around her, the echoes
of each shot bounding across the city to invite the rest of it for dinner.

But they were almost there.

***

They found it by accident. Literally, with a van having gone through a metal fence to a whole lot
of pretty architecture surrounding a plain ramp leading down. Something-something-no-access
told them to stay out in about four languages, and that was good enough for Kyle.

They'd gotten a breather up there too. Slipped through a kiosk and shook the night with its teeth,
but just how long was that going to last?

He hit the bottom of the ramp at full tilt, caught himself against a door of solid metal, and found
the access panel. It looked very dead. Please don’t be dead.

With shaking fingers, Kyle fumbled for the keycard Meghan had given him, and half expected to
break it because he was squeezing it too damn hard.

"Okay—okay—we got this. Open up."

It went through the slot.

A red light flashed briefly at the top of the pad.

“Of all the shitty luck—Come on. Please.”

He swiped it again. And again when all he got for his trouble was another red blip. Slower this
time.
CLACK

Green flashed back at him and the door’s locks released. He snapped the palm of his hand against
a flat button and it swung open at about sloth pace.

“Fuck yeah, I’m good—” He clicked on his radio. “It's open. Come on down.”

***

They hadn’t all gone down the ramp at first, because that’d be stupid. There wasn’t a way out, so
Crane had told them to stay put while he went to take a look. Because no way out for Crane just
meant it’s okay, I got this anyway, don’t worry, I’m just being a muppet again.

Instead, they’d hidden in an alcove, huddled together with three rifle muzzles pointed outward to
where the night was hunting for them. Until her radio told them to get a move on.

Luck ran out about then.

***

Kyle’s radio spat Volatile! and a moment later they came pounding down the ramp, a flash of blue
in-between that lanced back and around and came with an irritated hiss.

He pulled the door open. Collin and Phoebie flew by first, vanished into the dark. Meghan kept
her men at the back. They moved slowly. Deliberately staggered in a formation that allowed them
a sweeping cover of the approach. POP POP POP their rifles went. Quick and decisive—at each
shot a Biter snapped back and toppled to the ground.

Kyle thought he saw a few of them move faster than they should have. Remembered the thing in
the storm drain, and really wondered who he'd pissed off this time.

And things could have gone right, but didn’t.

“Go on—go on—hurry—” Kyle waved the rest of the civilians through, counted them on the way
in—counted one Zofia on her way past too—until Meghan rushed on by with Scott and Daxton at
her heels.

“Close her up—” Scott barked. “Close her up!”

She didn’t want to close up. The door groaned and hitched, hinges squealing desperately, and
Kyle’s guts froze.

It'd never shut in time.

***

The light in here was dim and red and Zofia didn’t like it. She couldn’t see past the shuffling
bodies and she couldn’t hear anything past the pounding in her ears. But she did hear them shout,
“Crane! Watch out!” from way back there.

And while Meghan pushed past her and further into the tunnel, Zofia struggled back out.
Squeezed past Collin, and ducked under Yeter’s arms, and found the hallway full of Biters and
two Volatiles clawing through them.

Through the Biters, quite literally. Clawed hands ripped down shoulders and squashed heads
under them as they plowed forward.

Her heart stalled.

There was a man on the ground.

Crane.

***

He’d been standing a moment before, and Kyle couldn’t remember how he’d hit the ground.
There’d been a hard rap against his head and he’d gone flying, knocked his skull against the wall,
and then there’d been a lot of gray on gray and noise.

So. Much. Fucking. Noise.

He blinked. Tried to sit. Found that difficult until a weathered, dark face swam into view and he
was hauled across the ground.

“—up—” it insisted. “Get up!”

He tried again.

With a bit more success this time. Got one knee up. Then the other. Started limping.

“Dax! Move!” — “It’s not closing!” — “I'm aware. Now move!”

Then there were smaller fingers on him. Cold and clammy and insistent, and he found Zofia
tucked under his shoulder, helping with each step. The world fit itself back together. His knees
remembered their purpose and his brain turned over properly to splutter back to life.

They fell through the door.

Meghan had her shoulder against it. Pushed and shoved, the tendons in her neck straining. Kyle
staggered to her. Slammed his weight into the door too, just as Scott squeezed through with his
rifle catching in the gap.

He struggled to free it. Took one step—two—whipped around and had a foot out the door again
before Meghan caught him against the chest.

"Dax is still out there!" he screamed.

She shoved him against a wall. "I fucking know!"

Three down.

Kyle leaned into the cold door at his back. It sunk into its frame. Rocked hard when something
rammed it from the other side. Fucking Volatiles— he set his heels down. His spine screamed. He
screamed. Something went pop on him and pain lanced down his back, but he'd be fucking
damned before he'd let those assholes in.

A tiny Paper Tiger slipped in next to him. He needed that. Her. Right here and not out there or
anywhere else. She was the sum of what he didn't want to lose. Came together shaking and
huffing, her shoulders bunched up and her feet treading the ground.

"—can't fucking leave him out there—" Scott screamed.

"He's dead!" Meghan snapped back.

With a final hiss, the door sealed. Held its own against the TWHUMP THWUMP of the night
wanting in, to finish what it had started.

Kyle let his knees fold. He slid down, met cold concrete under him, and the cool metal of the door
at the back of his head.

TWHUMP—

His eyes found Zofia standing over him. Staring at the door, a hand on her bow. Her lips were
parted, chest heaving with quick, short breaths. Exhaustion coloured her face and neck, splotchy
and angry. Alive. Around them was a buzz of noise. The TWHUMP and the shouting. The panic
and the hoarse, desperate fear.

Kyle groped for her thin wrist, fingers catching on the cuff of her gloves. Her eyes cut to him.
Quick. Frantic. They found him there and paused with a puzzled blink, like she'd not quite
expected him to be there.

You and me both.

"Help me up?"

She puffed out air, but didn't question him. Just worked his creaky, old ass back on his feet, and
let him cling to his dignity best he could while facing a long, wide hall crowded by fear and dim,
red light.

Everything was neat and barren. Concrete on concrete. Clean. Two doors left. One door right.
Another straight ahead. All closed.

Receiving area, his filter said. Sluggish and with shit stuck to it that wouldn't peel off. He shook
his head. The shit wouldn't clear. Emergency lights, was all he managed. Emergency power. We
need power.

Eight pairs of eyes turned to him. Scared and hopeful for the most part, but marred by grief and
anger when he looked to Meghan and Scott.

Pensive silence ( TWHUMP… twhump… twhump? ) settled. Held its breath for a little while, until
Collin's voice scratched at it with the enthusiasm of a man who'd been served his last meal:
"Should we try to find some proper lights?"

Lights were good, everyone around him agreed. Lights were perfect, and How big do you all
think this place is? - Will it be safe to go tomorrow Morning? - I'm tired. - I'm hungry. - How's
Riley? - Look, is that a map?

Kyle watched them scatter. Then pull back together. A flock of sheep with nowhere to go, until
they washed up against a wall and stuck there. Meghan and Scott circled them like a pair of
haggard, aimless shepherds, their grief choked back because there wasn't any time for that yet.

He stayed out of their way.

They'd all lost their home. Their friends. Had gotten the illusion of hope torn out from under them
within the span of no more than a few minutes.

But they'd lived.

Kyle snuck a hand around Zofia's sharp hip. Found a belt loop and slipped a finger through it. His
bones ached. His arms trembled. Sharp pain pulsed along his spine. There wasn't an inch of him
that didn't want to fall off his frame.

"You did great," he whispered.

The Paper Tiger twitched against his palm. She offered a noncommittal huff, and turned to bundle
herself against his chest. Kyle let his arm fall around her. Pulled her in close.

And hoped this'd be all be fucking worth it.

 Intermission: Esher
Chapter Summary

In which Rahim tries to make a difference.

Intermission: Esher

The sun hadn’t yet snatched at the skies when Rahim woke to idle silence and a dark room. He
didn’t know about the man who’d given his life just then. Forfeited what he'd had left of it,
convinced he’d make a difference with his sacrifice.

He'd not been wrong. With his death, he'd condemned those he'd left behind.

While Daxton was dying, another boy dreamt of his mother in the bunk below Rahim. He
mumbled softly in his sleep, every breath a word of sorrow and regret, because he'd not been
strong enough to do what would have been right, and he feared the day he'd find her with nothing
left of her but teeth.

Rahim had lived a life without dreams, and thought he still did. Yet when he woke, his eyes
would flick up, find Jade in the dark above him. Spry and alive on the poster he’d tacked to the
ceiling, her leg raised in a kick and the words: Meet the three time kickboxing world
champion! rolling by her side.

That was when he missed her the most. When he woke to this nightmare for a life, and had to
leave her behind in a gentler world, even if he didn't remember any of it. One where her smile still
held him steady. One where they'd stopped fighting. Because he loved her, and you didn't fight
with those you loved.

He stretched. Set his toes against the cold wall by the end of the bed. Yawned and squirmed, and
eventually slipped from the covers to land with a soft kiss of bare feet on carpeted ground.

Underneath starry heavens, and far out past the pale walls of Harran, much harder footfalls
thumped up a ramp and into the belly of an airplane hunkered on a wide strip of tarmac. The air
whirred around them, a harsh and eager sound wanting for the skies.

And back in the shared, narrow room, Rahim stumbled quietly through the clutter on the floor,
pulling his gear with him and the door shut behind him. Just as eager as the airplane miles and
miles away. Eager for today. Eager for another chance— to make a difference and to make his
sister proud.

He was sure today was going to be that day.

He wasn't altogether wrong.

***

Morning brought autumn's mists collecting in the slum’s bowels, thick and milky with their fingers
stretching through alleys and pooling in clogged up drainage ditches.

Up on the edge of the roof slapped together from corrugated metal sheets and planks of plywood,
Rahim sort of thought it looked a bit like a dirty grey pond. It even had fish. Bald headed and
rotting ones. Biters.

“Think they’ll send us something good for Christmas? Like— ham? Christmas ham?”

Rahim’s shoulder jumped, because he'd just been wondering if them being fish made him the fish
food. He shot Esher a glance, and tried hard to scowl. Ham? Really? They were going to go down
there, and Esher was thinking about ham ? But the scowl was hard to hold, and kind of fell apart
on how Esher was looking up at him with a piece of plastic dangling from his lips.

"I'd rather be out by then," Rahim said, because that was the truth.

Esher's brows arched and he smiled, swiped a hand up to brush back curly, red hair. "Me too man,
me too. One Christmas in this shithole- no offence -was enough. But if not?"

His head tilted, and Rahim's eyes tracked the motion. Did Esher have freckles? Were those
freckles? He'd never paid that much attention, but then again they'd not gotten to hang out much.
Yet. Everyone was busy. He was busy with the radio, and Eshe was busy being out there running
errands for Ayo and Karim, even if he looked like a breeze might blow him over any moment.
Easily a hand shorter than Rahim, the wide straps from the empty pack on his back threatened to
break if he loaded anything in there. Which was wrong, because Esher was trouble. A wildfire
kind of rascal that people loved running with. Trouble that had freckles, and Rahim kind of liked
them, especially the ones on his nose and right under his watery green eyes.

Wow, he thought and swallowed hard. This is like the worst timing?

"Oh—" Esher pouted, flicked the plastic from his mouth, and looked horribly apologetic. "—do
you like, not eat pork?"

He grimaced. “Sure I eat pork. I’ll eat fucking anything.”

“Great, because you’d be missing out. Christmas ham is the shit. Especially with some potato
mash. Or creamed spinach. Or both.”

Rahim’s stomach hiccuped, and Esher rasped up a short, muted laugh that didn’t carry very far in
the misty morning.

“Yeah, exactly. Oh shit. Our turn, come on—“ He nudged his arm with the back of his hand, and
nodded down to a set of shacks in the dip of land below, where Neil stood waving up at them.

“Ladies first!” Esher’s lips quirked with a smile, and before Rahim could protest, he’d snapped a
strap of gear around the thick cable tied from a phone mast behind their roof perch. One of the
many makeshift ziplines put up a few weeks ago to make it easier for them to get around.

With a muffled hoot, Esher’s legs came off the roof, and he was down the straining cable while
Rahim watched with his thumbs worming through his belt loops.

Ladies first? Great. This is great.

Rahim sighed. Took a deep breath. Jogged on the spot, like that'd make a difference in how his
thoroughly confused heart squirmed in his chest. It harrumphed when Esher's feet touched down,
and then popped a valve or some shit like that, when he turned around to give him an encouraging
wave.

“Nothing I haven’t done before,” he told himself and that was both lie and truth. Depending on
the what and the who and the I'm going to just stop thinking now.

He unlatched the trolly kit from his belt. One of Kristov's gadgets, and he'd sworn up and down
the thing was secure. The strap would hold, promise. And it'd glide down just fine.

It did. Sort of. Only snagged a little, and he only thought he'd die once. But mostly he went down
whooping, the morning wind whipping past his ears, and his eyes watering with the sting of it.

***

Half an hour later, with the mists cleared by the autumn sun, the group reached the basin leading
them into the bay. Rahim tasted salt and seaweed on the air, seasoning to the slum’s rotten meat
smell.

Down here, buildings were nothing more than wooden shacks leaning on rickety stilts. Their roofs
had collected moss, their legs wrapped themselves in algae, and most of the stairs had rotted off, or
been chopped away trying to keep Biters from climbing up. It hadn't helped, of course. Most of
the windows were blown out. The doors wide open. And in-between the shacks, Biters stood
ankle deep in rocky sludge, some of them likely having kept close to home after they'd turned.
Not many. But enough.

“We take some of them out, right?” Rahim palmed the hilt of his wide bladed machete and let his
eyes roam between the thin group of loiterers.

“Yeah, they’re in the way,” Neil said. “Sahil and me will take care of them, you and Esher go
check out the drop.”

“What? Hey, I can help—“ he started, when Esher rapped a fist against his arm, and the rest of his
complain died a pitiful little death halfway up his throat.

“Let’s go, Rahim. Watch my back, I watch yours, let’s go loot us some treasure.”

The crates, there were three of them, had come down a little before daybreak. They’d seen their
flares descent from Ayo’s prep room, and Rahim had watched them fall from the window, the
soles of his feet itching to be up on the roofs and get going.

Now, they looked no-where near as exciting as they’d been in his head. Orange boxes. Big boxes,
yeah. But just boxes, really. They’d landed in an uneven triangle, their deflated parachutes
stretched out wide on the uneven terrain.

And while Neil and Sahil brandished their weapons and started taunting the Biters to draw their
attention, Esher and him jogged to the first of the crates.

“Okay, first one is yours,” Esher said and held out a compact crowbar about as long as his lower
arm. It'd be useless in a fight, but Esher didn't fight. Esher was damn good at a lot of other things,
and Rahim thought they'd make a great team out there.

Probably, anyway.

Rahim grabbed the crowbar, and with a wide grin that he couldn’t keep down, snapped the bladed
end down into the latch keeping the crate shut. It gave way easy, and he moved on to the next.
With all of them broken, he got down on his haunches, threw the straps holding it closed aside,
and propped open the lid.

“Sweet mother of mercy—“ Esher whistled. “—look at all that stuff. ” His shoulder knocked into
him and his head went into the crate. “Is that toilet paper? Aw damn, no, those are bandages. Oh
look, that’s gotta be Antizin. Fuck the GRE, right? But least the shit they produce is still good.
Did you know this is my first ever drop? That's so much better than scavenging leftovers. It's
awesome. ”

“Yeah, it is,” he agreed. Because it was, no question asked. “No ham though. Maybe next time?”

A wide smile cut over Esher’s lips, and happily awake green eyes went up to his.

“You know, Karim should get you on the Runner rotation,” he said. “We work good together,
and Neil and Sahil are just so square. ”

Rahim’s stomach twisted. “Right?”

“Okay, next one? If there’s as much in all three we’ll have to make two trips back to the Tower.”

He nodded and they moved on, the crowbar trading hands. Esher cut down on the latches with
two practiced jabs. And right about then Sahil called out in warning.

Rahim turned his head sharply, his hand on his sheathed machete, and his heart halfway down his
stomach. He expected Biters to have gotten past. Maybe one of the quicker ones that Crane had
warned them about yesterday, the ones that looked like Biters, but moved like Virals.

Instead, he saw two men.

They were clad in thick, reinforced clothing patched together from whatever they’d been able to
find, and Rahim's blood ran cold with just how much yellow they had on them. Rais. Those had
been Rais' men. And this was shit. This was trouble.

His eyes cut between them, the one with a baseball bat dangling from his side, and then froze by
the one with a gun in his hand. A revolver? It had a drum and it was black and oh shit he was
pointing it right at him with a casual, one handed grip.

“Hi there, boys,” the one with the revolver said. Its barrel wove between Rahim and Esher, went
left and right and left again. “Thought we’d find some Tower trash down here.”

“Back off!” Neil barked, his own sidearm up. There were Biters lying in a circle around him and
Sahil. Dead ones. But there were more coming, slowly trudging through the shallow water down
by the shacks. They dragged seaweed and trash with them.
“Ah, don’t do that. We don’t want to make noise, do we? Instead why don’t you whistle your kids
off and go back home. We’ll take it from here.”

Three more men moved down the same slope Rahim and the others had come down earlier.
Armed. One had a rifle. A fucking assault rifle. He jabbed the barrel towards Neil.

“Shit—“ Esher whispered. Shifted next to him, his throat bobbing wildly. “This is shit. Oh shit.”

“Look, friend—“ Sahil started, his voice level and soft, but still carrying itself easily across the
bay. “—the Tower is willing to trade if you need supplies, but we’re not going to let you have the
whole haul.”

“You don’t have a fucking choice, friend. Now get the fuck away from our shit, or we’ll start
blowing holes into your boys.”

The gun cocked towards him. Rahim backed away. Esher did too, and the crate bumped into both
their legs. Esher staggered and fell, knocked off balance. With a thump he landed on the lid, and
with a BANG he cried out in surprise.

“ Jesus fucking Chri— ” - “Rahim get down!” - “Shoot them!”

Rahim’s ears buzzed. He couldn't breathe. Couldn't anything but drop to the ground. Something
whizzed by overhead. Sharp and quick. The crate shuddered. Once and twice as bullets thumped
into it.

Around him, shots broke the silence of the slums in half with hollow pops and hard cracks, and
everyone was moving. Shouting. Screaming. Sahil. Neil. Except Esher. Esher was being real
quiet, had rolled off the crate and was lying there with his back pressed to it. He had hands on his
chest. Bloody hands— Rahim's hands— and his mouth was open. Was mouthing without words
coming out.

Neil went down. Rahim saw him crumple, and wondered when he’d get hit. Wondered if it’d
hurt. Really hurt. And why it had to be that way, because Jade had died that way.

Or maybe that was best?

The hard thud of boots turned his eyes from where he leaned over Esher, his hands still in the hot
mess of blood. A baseball bat swung at him. Rahim’s head buzzed with what he ought to be doing
— I have a machete. I need to block this. I can’t die. Can’t die. I can’t.

He stared at the wood, the dirty knuckles wrapped around the hilt, and the bearded snarl under
shaggy, thick brows turned down with hatred. Esher’ll bleed out— I can’t die—

A clap echoed down the basin, bounded sharply off the cliffs around them before throwing itself
back into the slums. Above him, the bat dipped. The man attached to it jerked left. Another clap, a
sharp whistle and meaty thunk, and the man collapsed.

“Shit-Shit-Shit,” Rahim chanted, frantic eyes skipping across the terrain. The bandit with the rifle
lay dead on the ground already. Gone down somewhere between now and whenever. Another
was charging Sahil, when a spray of pink burst from his neck and his legs gave way under him.
He hit the dirt face first, his legs twitching and fingers groping at the ground.

Everyone froze. The bandits dropped their weapons. Sahil did too, his hatchet falling, and his
palms turned to the ground.

Two more shots clapped through the air. The last two bandits dropped, one of them going down
with an awkward sideways pirouette.

Sahil sunk to his knees. Held his hands up and empty, repeating “Please don’t shoot— please
don’t—“ while a group of Biters made it up from the shacks by the shore. One of them moved
quickly, bloody shoulders rapping against the slow shuffling bodies of its friends.

Another clap, a whistle and a THUD, and its head snapped back, thick red exploding from its
skull.

Rahim’s fingers gripped Esher’s soaked shirt. Pulled it frantically. “Fuck, Esher. Look! Look at
them!”

Two men peeled themselves from the shaded cover of a half blown over shack up the slope. They
moved slowly, one foot after the other, and held rifles up against their cheeks. Armed and
armoured, they came in dirty brown camouflage.

“Esher, we’re okay,” Rahim said when one of the men hurried towards him. The other fired past
Sahil into the Biters. Which was really fucking loud, but at this point it didn't really matter any
more. “We’ll get you to Lena. You’ll be fine.” He looked to Esher. Squeezed the hand trapped
under his. Esher was looking back at him, wide eyed and a little out there maybe, with his stare
drifting off to the skies behind him.

The man reached him. He didn’t drop the rifle, just perched it slightly so it’d peek over the crate
and point into the general direction of the Biters. Gloved fingers with the tips bared went to grab
for Esher’s throat, and Rahim knew he was dead. Had known the moment he'd fallen, but couldn't
let it be real. Not right now, not so quick. Death wasn't supposed to be quick and so fucking
pointless. Wasn’t supposed to be here then, gone now in the blink of an eye.

It was supposed to mean something, and this hadn’t meant a fucking thing.

“Sorry, kid,“ the man said and his fingers came away from Esher's neck to move back to his rifle.
"We've got two civilians down," he added after a beat later. "Blue, move position. Regroup and
help us extra the supplies ASAP. Kid?"

Rahim twitched. He was looking at him. Staring from under a helmet and the tinted goggles on his
nose.

"Did you get hit? Are you hurt?"

No.

Rahim blinked, his eyes burning hot. His throat felt thick. Swollen shut. His legs weren't there.
Had probably fallen off…

“What’s your name? I’m Matt—” There was a hand in front of him. Waiting for a shake.

Eyes still aflame, and every swallow coming harder than the next, Rahim shook the hand. There
was blood on his. Warm blood. How was Esher dead when his blood was still warm?

“Rahim. Rahim Aldemir.”

Lips quirked under a hawkish nose.

“Hey Rahim. Will you be able to walk? Help us? Did you get hurt?”

“No,” he said, a measure of control returning when Matt drew his hand away. “Not hurt, and
yeah-yeah, I can.”

“Outstanding. I need you to fill the packs. Can you do that? Get them ready so we can get out of
here? I’ll help.” A hard pull turned Esher around. Worked the rucksack from his shoulders. Rahim
wanted to grab Matt's arm, get him to stop doing that. Stop handling Esher like he was just a sack
of meat.

“I’m sorry about your friend,” Matt said. “I really am, but we don’t have a lot of time. Those
Zombies are drawn to noise, right?”

Rahim nodded. “Yeah, they are. We’ll have the whole slums headed this way.”

“Okay, so let’s fill these things fast. Important stuff first. Antizin and medication, got it?”

“Yeah, I can do that.” He pulled himself up on the crate. Dragged the pack from his shoulder.
And with every step tearing at the stomach, hurried to the crate he’d opened earlier.

Sharp rocks dug into his knees when he reached it. His arm snagged in the strap of the pack as he
pulled it off. And his mind caught on Esher and that wide smile, and that stupid plastic stick in his
mouth.

Rahim wiped at his eyes with the sleeves of his shirt. Bit back a cry of frustration that might have
turned to tears if he’d let it. And he couldn't let it. Not now. Not yet. Later. Maybe.

***

The trek back to the Tower was slow. The supplies weighted them all down. Sahil and him, and
the men who’d saved their lives all carried more than they should have had to.

A third soldier had rejoined them while they’d filled the packs. And they were soldiers.
Obviously. This one in particular, with a long rifle poking over his shoulders and green paint on
his cheeks. He’d helped with packing, but wasn’t carrying anything but his weapons, and stayed
ahead most of the while, ranging along the trajectory Rahim pointed out.

No more shooting though, Matt had said sharply before they’d set off, and they’d barely made it
out from the shoreline before the first big group of Biters had started spilling from the slums.

Rahim’s mind was empty, mostly. Preoccupied with who’d they’d left lying in the dirt. Even if
he’d been given the chance to fold his arms over his chest, and cover him with one of the
parachutes, he thought it hadn't been enough.

Esher had deserved better. And so had Neil, but he couldn't think of Neil, like that didn't matter.
Though it did. They all did.

At one point he tried to remember if Esher had family in the Tower, and he got angry because he
didn't know. A quick flare of hurt in his stomach that knotted at the base of his spine and made
him want to scream. But he sort of hoped he didn’t. That’d only make it worse, because he’d have
to tell them, right? Or would that be on Brecken?

Or Karim, since they were his Runners?

What would Karim say?

Was he going to blame him?

Had he done something wrong?

Why’d they shoot anyway? Wasn’t like Esher’d had a gun, and he hadn’t even gone for his
weapon. He’d tripped. Who shot people because they tripped?

Midday came around, the sun now high and heating their shoulders with almost stifling heat, and
it turned out Karim didn’t have much to say on Esher’s death at all.

There just wasn’t enough time these days to get hung up on deaths while you still had a job to do.

***

“And who the fuck are you?”

Rahim shifted his feet and rubbed his hands down the seat of his pants. They were still bloody. He
hadn't had time to wash any of it off yet. In front of him, the soldiers who’d saved his and Sahil’s
life stood in a neat row facing Karim. They’d left their weapons with Mesut after the guards had
refused to let them in. One nod from Matt, and they'd all stripped their weapons and handed them
over.

After that, they'd waited quietly on the bottom floor, with a lot of suspicious eyes turned their way.
But Rahim couldn't just let them up, could he? So he'd radioed Karim and waited with them.

“Captain Matt Taylor, Sir.” Matt’s hand gestured left, then right in turn. “Damien Hunt, and this is
Russel Tates, our field medic.”

Two helmeted heads bobbed in greeting.

“I know you guys were only expecting a cargo drop, but we were sent in beforehand to secure the
landing zone for your supplies.”

Karim scoffed. “You expect me to believe that?”

“No, of course not.” Matt lifted his hands to unclip the chin guard of his helmet, worked the thing
off, and slipped the glasses into a front pocket on his vest. "I sure wouldn't."

Pale blue eyes scanned the foyer. Hiked left and right between dwindling stacks of supplies for
Runners heading out. Ran to the meshed fence around the elevator approach, and then settled
back on them. Rahim thought he looked a little like a bald windbound with his thin, long face and
high cheekbones, and the sharp, hawkish nose. There wasn’t any hair on his head either, just a lot
of irritated, red skin where the helmet had pressed down.

"At least here we can agree," Karim said, his arms folded in front of him, and a heavy scowl
aimed at the soldiers. Rahim didn't like that look on him. It made him look a little like you'd expect
Rais' Number One to look like. Mean.

“Look," Matt continued with a sigh. "I understand this isn’t how today was supposed to go for
you. Or us. We didn’t come here to gun down thugs.”

“What did you come here for then?”

“To talk to your boss, that's it. All we want are a few minutes with the man in charge."

Karim lifted a thick brow, the scowl gone and replaced by confusion. “Brecken? Why?”

On this, Matt paused. His lips slanted down and his eyes cut to the sniper, Damien, who gave a
quick shrug.

“No, not Brecken. Kyle Crane. We thought—”

Rahim flinched at the sharp, quick guffaw from his left. It broke into a violent cough and Karim
had to lean to the side and brace himself against the wire mesh between them and the elevator
while he coughed.

Across of them, Matt’s frown edged itself deeper.

“Crane,” Rahim said while Karim continued coughing up a lung, “isn’t in charge here. It’s mostly
Brecken and Karim who run the show.” Which really wasn’t altogether true, but Crane didn’t like
handing out work. He preferred to do it. Which is pretty damn cool. “And he’s not here anyway,
he’s out in the Zero trying to get us more supplies.”

Matt’s brow pinched. “Zero?”

“Sector Zero, Old Town.”

“Got it. When will he be back?”

Rahim shrugged and glanced to Karim, who grimaced at him between two more rattling coughs.

“A day or two more,” he said once he’d stopped wheezing. “But there’s nothing you’re running
by Crane that you aren’t running by us. Don’t get me wrong, we’re grateful for you stepping in
and saving our Runners—“ He slapped a hand against his shoulder, and Rahim grunted. “—but
the last one of you Americans that got dropped in here turned out to be a piece of shit liar. So
excuse me if I’m approaching this with caution.”

Matt's brows pinched. “We’re here to help.”

“That’s great. Then help. You’re a medic?” Karim nodded to Russel. “We have an infirmary, and
exactly one doctor and a nurse that used to be a stockbroker. Why don’t you make yourself useful.
Rahim here will take you to Lena.”

“I will?” Rahim stared at Karim. “I’d prefer to—“

“You will.”

“And you- and you-“ He jabbed a finger at Matt and Damien. “Can tell me what you’re really
here for.”

A grim, tight smile slanted Matt's lips. Like he'd smelled an opportunity, but didn't think he'd like
the taste of it.

“You heard the man, Tates." His chin jutted sharply towards Russel. "Help them get the supplies
stashed and see what you can do for them.”

“Yessir.”

“Okay, you have a deal. You got anywhere more private where we can talk? A lot of ears down
here."

"Of course, of course." Karim waved them towards the elevator. "I'll take you up to Brecken. And
you—" He paused by Rahim, squeezed his shoulder. “I knew I could count on you kid. Now get
some rest after you showed him to Lena, we’ll talk later. Unless Crane 's back by then and
skinned me for sending you out. In which case, it's been an honour."

Rahim’s spine straightened. His heart bumbled in his chest, thrown off balance by having done
things right. And then it kept on bleeding freely when he looked down at his hands and the red on
them, and wondered if this would've gone different if it hadn't been him out there.
 Open Sesame
Chapter Summary

In which expiration dates are rearranged.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Open Sesame

The air smelled stagnant. Old. Of dust that tickled her nose, and of badly filtered disappointment.
She frowned. With Harran locked out of the bunker, Zofia had thought it'd taste a little more like
hope. Instead, it made her think of a spacious tomb, its cold walls burying her alive. Trapping her-
and she hated being trapped. Had every right to. Her breathing shallow, she crowded herself
against a wall. Pressed her head to it, her burning skin flush to the cold concrete.

They’d opened all the doors out of the receiving area. Had found a locker room, some sort of
antechamber leading into a storage bay, and a big security booth. The security booth was where it
was at, obviously, since everyone was now in there, having an argument that seesawed between
desperation and accusation.

Everyone but her, at any rate. And a quiet Collin, who sat with his back to the wall and his knees
up in front of him. He’d been crying. Sort of still was, his breathing all wonky and his eyes puffy
and wet.

Should do something, her muddled mind said. Should talk to him. Should help him. She frowned,
because she couldn't think past the suggestion.

Inside the booth, Crane had been faulted for Daxton’s death. Scott's words. Mostly. He'd been
very vocal about his opinion on the matter, and while he’d raved, Zofia looked at the door to the
outside, and thought of how odd it felt to have only a few layers of metal between them and a
dead man whose friends grieved him even now.

The thought lingered even now, and she shivered thinking about how they’d have to pass through
that narrow hall again on the way back out whenever they felt ready to leave. And how they’d
find Daxton there, and how they’d all need to step over bits of him. She shivered. Turned her
wrist up to glance at her watch. 06:something. Still dark out. The dials had got smudged. Made it
difficult to see, and she wiped at the glass to make it worse.

Scott stormed from the booth first. Broke off towards the big door leading deeper into the bunker.
Deeper into their dark, dry tomb with its dusty walls. Crane followed right after. Watched Scott
go, and then turned on the spot, his eyes scanning for her. They landed on where she’d been
trying to become part of the scenery, and with a painfully slow motion he started her way.

He’s hurt, her little brain informed her, thought there was a trailing thought of Whenever isn’t he?
and she didn’t know it from funny or sad. He moved carefully. Held himself at an odd angle, and
his left arm was tugged a little too close to his side. The surefooted forward momentum that
carried him tirelessly forward was gone.
But of course that didn’t stop him. He’ll be dead and still going, Zofia thought, and then cringed.
Not an unlikely scenario here in Harran, and not something she ought to be thinking of.

“You okay out here?” He washed up in front of her. Glanced past her to Collin, and then tried to
catch her eyes with one of his professional smiles.

She nodded. Smooth, painted over concrete scratched at her skin, because her head wouldn’t
come off the wall.

“Stay put for me a little longer? We think we found the generator room, Meg and I will go check it
out.”

She nodded again. Her brain wobbled in her skull.

“Once the light is on, we’ll find a room to crash, and you can tell me all about how coming out
here was a shit idea, okay?”

Nod. Nod.

“Great. That’s my girl, silent and strong.” The professional smile turned a little rueful. Crane
winked. She almost smiled at that, but he’d turned around already anyway and joined Meghan by
the map on the wall.

Meghan was glowering at the thing. Tracing a finger along the glass it sat behind, tracking halls
and whatnot, Zofia figured. When Crane stopped by her shoulder, she tapped at a specific spot
and he nodded. Right before he flicked his crowbar from its loop, knocked the glass in with the
blunt end of it, and peeled the map from the wall.

“Good to go,” he said, and Meghan laughed. It was a throaty and grim laugh.

***

Kyle turned the map in his hands. Left— Right— Down— Up again— because who the fuck
read things upside down. Infirmary. Storage A and Storage B, all of which they’d passed a minute
before. Kitchen to his… left? He turned his head that way, and the flashlight between his teeth
snapped up and found a door that could have maybe-probably-hopefully, led into a kitchen. He
grimaced. The flashlight tasted like absolute shit.

“Are we still going the right way?” Meghan walked next to him, a hand resting on the stock of her
rifle slung from her front. To the untrained eye she might have looked relaxed. Steady. But the
sharp line of her jaw and the tensely corded muscles of her neck told an entirely different story.

Kyle picked the flashlight from his mouth. “I’m pretty sure. This should open up into the rec
hall…” And it did, the walls around them parting to reveal a spacious room sitting below a squat
ceiling. It smelled of old dust, worn shoes, and furniture polish. A lot of furniture polish. They
slowed. Took stock in silence.

“I guess they really didn’t expect to need this place,” she said. “A pretty expensive storage dump,
if you ask me.”

Kyle “Yep”ed in agreement. Behind them, the halls had metal chairs stacked in them, and the rec
hall was a forest of plastic drapes over clusters of furniture. A plain, beige carpet covered the
concrete here. Muffled their steps. Halfway through the hall and he pinched some of the covers
off. Found a set of couches, and yawned enthusiastically at them, hoping they’d have this all out
of the way soon and he’d get to throw his legs up somewhere. Preferably on something soft and
warm, because his back was fucking killing him.

Walking hurt. Standing was excruciating. Swinging his left arm? Downright I wanna curl in a
ball and weep.

“You know this wasn’t your fault, right? Daxton’s death isn’t on you, he made a choice back
there, and nothing you could have done would have changed that.”

Meghan’s question herded his thoughts back together. He wanted to nod, but even that felt like
too much work at this point, so Kyle settled for a weary, “Yeah.”

Wow, that’s all you got? Go on Crane, show some respect.

“I could have tried not to get tackled by a Volatile,” he added. “Might have made a difference, and
you wouldn’t have had to lose a man.”

“A friend,” Meghan said.

“A friend,” he echoed, feeling properly scummy for having a mouth that ran on bullshit half the
time.
Whatever else that might needed saying set aside for now, they continued on, and he led them
through one of the three hallways branching out of the communal area. Their footfalls once again
clapped on naked concrete, and ran on ahead of them with faint echoes. A couple of open doors
invited them for a peek, the first one turning out to be a set of toilets. The second, showers.

“Hang on a sec,” Kyle said, and Meghan listened to him about as well as Zofia might. She
followed him inside, their heels clicking on impeccable clean tiles. Empty curtain rails were
affixed to the ceiling, and vacant towel racks lined the walls. To the right, above low hanging
sinks, mirrors ran the length of the wall. A thin layer of dust covered them, muted the flick of their
lights. Working up courage with a deep breath, Kyle stepped up to one of the showers. He willed
his dice to shape the fuck up. To land him with a decent roll for once. "Be good to me," he
begged and twisted the faucet.

“You honestly believe this works?” Meghan’s lips twisted in a sharp, mocking smile, and Kyle
shrugged at her. He wanted to pout.

“Give me a break, I haven’t had a shower in—“ The pipes groaned. Rattled. And he slid back as
they coughed up lukewarm, stagnant water in hard fits. It splashed against the tiles. Up his boots.
Soaked his pant leg. Kyle whooped as the water kept coming, and the irregular spurts turned to a
hard spray. He turned to Meghan with a grin.

"Jesus, look at you, Crane. You're having your private little Christmas down here."

"Hell yeah, I am."

***

Zofia had all but forgotten that some people liked to talk their grief away. Chase it off with words.
Do the right thing, not sit around waiting for it to take root— or pace and pace and pace like Scott
did, his boots carrying him up and down the corridor with vigour born of sorrow.

“We haven’t lost anyone in a while,” Collin said off to her right. He was staring at his knees. “I
suppose we were thinking we’d had a good deal back at the Sunset Yard. Definitely didn’t think
it’d be…” He paused. Raked a hand through his hair. Looked up as Scott marched by again.
“Any of them, I guess. Anyone.” His mouth turned down. Ugly and quick, and she thought he’d
start crying again.

But he didn’t. He gathered himself up a little, rubbed his knuckles against his eyes, and then
looked at her with a waning smile. Zofia didn’t know what to do with the attention, and thinking
was hard work, so she slid down the wall and sat. Collin being Collin, and by that definition not
her, took it for an invitation and scooted his ass over to her side.

“You know what blows the most?”

She shook her head.

“That we have to do this. Scavenge. Pick Harran’s bones, whatever you want to call it. We
shouldn’t have to, because they should have pulled us out by now. Or at least— I don’t know—
drop in enough supplies. Instead we’re dying, and they don’t really care, do they?”

They do care, she’d have liked to say, but it felt a little like a lie. Her teeth worked her lip. Her
eyes burnt with exhaustion, and her skin crawled with bubbling heat.

Wasn’t like she hadn’t heard that question before. Or asked it herself. And it was getting harder
with every passing day to come up with an excuse for how the world had pushed Harran under
the bed like a child too lazy to clean up after itself.

"I got my name out," he continued. "Or tried to, anyway. We all did, and I think maybe that was a
bad idea."

She glanced to him.

"My parents already thought I was dead, and maybe they'd made peace with it, you know? Sort
of, anyway? And then they hear I'm alive, and they end up hoping I'll make it out, but I'm pretty
sure I won't. All I did was make it worse."

He sniffed. Bumped his head against the wall, and told the ceiling: "Sorry," after which they sat
on not thinking much. Which was almost nice, even if her mind limped to thoughts of Crane
somewhere in the guts of their cold concrete tomb, and her eyes went to the door he and Meghan
had shut behind them.

He’s okay, she told herself.

Scott paced by. Again. Collin sighed. Fidgeted. And then their tomg hiccuped from deep within
its belly. Zofia’s heart relocated and her breathing hitched, and she had her hand on the radio and
was ready to ask Crane if he’d gotten himself killed yet, when her brain caught up and said: Pipes.

That was the sound of plumbing coming alive. Something that, admittedly, she’d also almost
forgotten still existed.

The noise had given Scott pause too. And it brought what remained of Collin’s group out into the
corridor, newly spooked and quite chatty. Scott calmed them with a few words. Pointed to Zofia
and Collin, and the group did what groups tended to do. It copied whatever was put in front of it.
They sat on the floor, all four of them. Plus baby.

Riley whined in Phobie’s arms. Choked out weak sobs. Yeter leaned over to them both, hushed
whispers carrying loving words. And Jin wondered loudly if there were bathrooms in here,
because she had to go like right now.

Zofia’s bladder raised a weary flag. Don’t forget about me, it told her.

“That’s Eren,” Collin said and lifted a finger to point at a stocky boy about his age. He had thick
shoulders and arms, and spiky, dark blond hair matted from the night’s excursion. “Jin calls him
McG.”

Jin also sat real close to McG, shoulders rubbing up with his, and eyes turned to him in a way that
gave away private hopes and dreams.

“So. Hey. Want to check out the control room?” Collin tapped his fingers on his knees.

Her legs informed her that We’ve just sat down, don’t do this to us, but Zofia nodded. It had gotten
crowded out here anyway. The control room, on the other hand, was wonderfully empty. And
neat, as it turned out. A clean arrangement of white on white around polished steel and electronic
equipment set into walls and consoles. Most of the computer screens looked dead, and those that
weren’t only showed a single blinking line of text. The bunker’s sleepy pulse, she thought.

She turned away from the screens. There were boxes fixed to the walls, and her curiosity carried
her to one of them. It was locked.

“What’d you find?” Collin joined her with his hands in his pockets and his shoulders pulled up.
She glanced at him and noted the lines down his cheeks where tears had washed the dirt off.

“Don’t know yet.” She hefted her hatchet free. Set the blade into the groove between casing and
box door. Unlike Crane, she didn't have magic fingers, and couldn't pick her way into stranger's
homes uninvited. He'd tried to teach her. Which had gone about as well as expected, with tangled
fingers, lopsided smirks, and something about cat burglars and how she wasn't one. She didn't
need to be, anyway. Didn’t need Collin’s help either, but the boy was all in pieces, and maybe a
bit of purpose would help him put them back together.

“Give it a whack?”

Collin blinked. Not at the hatchet, but at where she was holding on to the hatchet’s shaft with both
hands.

“Oh,” he said. “I didn’t notice before. What happened?”

She clicked her tongue. Flexed her two good fingers on her left hand, and the stubs with the
shortened glove sewed shut around them. “Rais. Come on, whack it.”

“Oh—” He swallowed. Nodded. Knocked his fist against the hatchet's blunt back, and the blade
sunk into the gap with a scrape of metal on metal. Two slaps of her palm and a little bit of
wiggling, and the door popped open wide enough to let her pry it the rest of the way.

Keys. A key box. She craned her neck. Most of them were labelled in Arabic, but some had
helpful icons printed on their little tags. Maintenance sort of things. Electricity. Kitchen? Her
mouth turned dry. Her tongue turned to sodden cotton. One of the keys came with a Rod of
Asclepius on its tag. A tiny rod. And a tiny snake.

And then the world lit up.

A sharp noise zapped through the room. Tickled her nose with the sceent of ozone and burnt
dandruff. The ground gave a quick, hard shudder. Lights pinged on all around her, stung her eyes
and made her flinch. Screens flicked on. Computers whirred alive. The air hummed, and a gentle
draft nipped at her sweaty neck.

“They did it!” Collin rushed to the computer. “Ha! Look at this, the whole place is coming on.”

Zofia turned on the spot, clenched her right hand into a fist. The little key dug into her palm, and
her stomach tethered itself tightly to her spine with dulled excitement. She told herself it was
because Crane would be coming back, and she'd be done waiting. Not because of the key, since
that would have been ridiculous.

“Those have to be security feeds. Look, that’s Scott. Here, a garage door— and that’s a kitchen
—“ He’d have probably kept going, mapped out the whole bloody place. But a shout from outside
froze them both. Phoebie.

“The door! The door is opening! Scott! Scott!”

Boots thundered past. “Get away from it!” Scott shouted, and everyone piled back into the control
room.

“Oh shit oh fuck,” Collin scanned the controls. “Can we close them from here? I can’t read any of
this. Yeter!”

Zofia stepped away. Swallowed her heart back down (slipped the key into a pocket), and tugged
on her bow. Call Crane, her brain whined, but that’d not help. He was too far away, and that left
her halfway out the door with an arrow nocked before she caught up with what she was doing.

Inside the control room, everyone had an opinion. “What does this do?” — “No, no. Here, this is
it.” — “Are they closed yet?”

No. No, they're not.

Scott was in the hall with her, his rifle trained at the door inching open. There were shadows
dancing in the gap. They had fingers. Teeth. “Whatever you are doing, hurry the fuck up!” he
hollered.

One Biter fell through. Squeezed itself into the light, pulling the dark along with it, and a lot of
sticky red and bits of dried rot. Scott cursed, his finger on the trigger of his rifle, but no shots
tearing the thing up. His weapon had jammed. She recognised the rush of trying to get it to fire,
but the Biters didn’t care. They kept coming, with three more falling through before the door
finally stopped moving.

“What did you do! ” Yeter yelped inside.

The door began to close with one Biter stuck halfway in it.

“Closed it!” Collin screamed back, his voice shrill.

“Weren’t you listening! I told you that’s a lockdown!”

“We didn’t have time—“

—to stand around and stare. Zofia shrugged the words from her shoulders and focused on the
nocked arrow instead, and her hand kissing her cheek. A routine motion of draw and take aim.
Inhale and exhale. Let the arrow fly, the bowstring snapping back with a quick bite at the air. She
was relatively close. Four paces away from grasping fingers— easy. Biter number one crumpled
with an arrow jutting from its chest. Number two was only three paces away, so she got it in the
head. It twisted and fell, and the other two tripped over it. She lowered her bow ( Don't waste
arrows, ) and let it snap against her side. Brought the hatchet up, her palm wet and sticky, the
gloves itching like mad.

Scott rushed by. And while he ignored her, right along with the Biters, she went on to follow the
motions of a year spent not dying. Because Zofia hadn't always needed Crane. Had been perfectly
fine on her own, honest. One Biter groped for her. Slow. Stupid. Clumsy. She kicked its head
aside before it could sink its teeth into her ankles. The other one tried to get up, and she got it with
a side swipe of her hatchet sinking sharp edge first into its skull. Watch your feet, Crane taunted in
her head, and she did, skipped over the fallen body trailing her hatchet and blood dripping from it.
The other Biter was back on its feet. Lunged for her. Still slow, so she wove back and let it grasp
for empty air, its fingers a breath away from catching cloth. Her hatchet landed in its neck. Once,
then twice, until her arm ached and her breathing came in uneven, laboured gulps.

But the Biter fell, and her hatchet almost along with it, because it had got too heavy with the last
swing.

Up ahead, Scott turned to her, a trail of red goop telling her where he’d hauled the last one inside,
pressed it to a wall, and put his machete through it. He offered her a nod. Appreciation, maybe. Or
a Thanks, next round is on me. Which was a little unfortunate, since she’d stopped drinking about
when she’d found out it led to regrets and tears and put a frown on Crane.

Zofia returned the nod. Reset her grip on her hatchet, and went to find something to clean it with.

***

The generator beeped.

“Beeping is good?” Kyle frowned at the thing, and Meghan shrugged.

“Seems to work.” She swept the room with a critical glance, her arms folded below her chest.
That pushed the round bits up, he noted. Stop noting, Crane. Damn, you need to get laid. “Lights
are on. Boiler is running. I think we did it. Good job, soldier. If you were in my unit, I’d write you
a commendation.”

He snorted. Cracked a grin that wobbled its way over his lips, and wanted nothing more than to
limp back up those stairs to the main level, and find the Paper Tiger to complain to. Meghan
acknowledged his misery with a lazy wink, patted his arm on the way past, and he hauled himself
after her and into the stairwell.

Halfway up there— Come on, knees. You can do it. —his radio came on. "I need to talk to
Meghan," Scott said. Kyle didn't argue, but his curiosity sharpened his ears enough to pick up the
"We have trouble, boss," leading the call. But Meghan didn't break into a run, and while his
fingers clenched into fists to stretch the glove taut over his knuckles, he stopped himself from
jogging up ahead.

Meghan listened. Her brows pinched. Her lips pursed. A distant, focused look drifted on ahead of
them, and by the time she handed the radio back to him, she looked like any other weary soldier
ready for the bunk.

"The suspense is killing me." He rubbed at the back of his nape. Squeezed. And regretted it all a
moment later when a muscle spasm ripped along his spine. "You gonna fill me in?"

She sighed, smacked her lips together. “First thing the bunker did when we got the power on, was
opening its doors back up."

Kyle’s stomach dropped. Zofia. Her radio. Scott had her radio, because she was dead, and— he'd
picked up speed, made it two quick steps before Meghan snatched for his elbow and towed him
back.

"Ease up on the throttle. Everyone is fine, they managed to get the doors closed before more than
a few Biters could get through."

She's okay. His steps slowed. He remembered breathing. “And the trouble?”

“The doors are closed.”

“What?”

“They panicked, so they must have hit the wrong button, and now the place is on lockdown for
seven days.”

“Ah,” he managed. Ah. Ah, Shit. His wrist turned up and his timepiece stared back at him. Click-
click-click the gears in his mind went. “Can’t we just, I don’t know, release it?”

“That defeats the purpose of a lockdown, I presume. But Eren and Yeter will try to work around
it, and who knows. Maybe they’ll crack it open. But if they don’t…” her words trailed off and her
eyes cut to him. To his hand. His wrist. The patch of skin above it with the bite mark itching at the
attention. “Daxton had the Antizin, and he’s on the other side of that door.”

Barring anything going horribly tits up, the math landed him with a few days to spare. “I’m good.
We’re good.”

She nodded. “Okay.”

Okay. The sort of Okay that came with we’re not going to have to put you down. Okay, so you'll
live. Mine won't.

"That kid— Collin? He's bit, right?"

"Mhm."

"Who else?"

"Daxton. Akif. And Eren. This is goddamn shit, Crane. At best, the boys have five days before
they need another dose." Meghan ran her long fingers down her face, scraped nails against her
chin. "I'm going to lose them too."

Kyle shook his head. "No, you're not," he told her. "We got this."

***

Zofia's heart fluttered, told her she'd turned the wrong corner. Opened up the wrong door. And
that she was horribly inconsiderate not taking her shoes off, leaving dirty footprints on the
impeccably clean floor. She glanced down her front, at her boots caked in grime and blood.
Pushed her toes up. Set her heels down. Wove back and forth uselessly while the rest of her
glitched through the roof.

From up there, she watched that dirty stick for a mongrel that might or might have been her
(plausible deniability and all), stick her nose close to the shelves lining the medicine storage cage.
She read the labels, one by one, while her eyes burnt and her ears hummed. There were stacks of
small cardboard boxes. Long ones. Short ones. And fat plastic bottles, with equally fat caps, and
bulbous glass vials neatly standing at attention in their designated rows.

So. Bloody. Many. She wasn't ever going to run out. Her right hand darted up. Fumbled for a
cluster of pill bottles with shaking fingers— and knocked into them when a rap at the cage door
yanked her back into her own skin.

Crane had found her. Probably because she'd left a trail all the way to the infirmary. Or because
Collin told him where I went. Which didn't, in fact, make the boy a traitor. Just a good lad with his
heart in the right place, who'd just had found out he'd be going raving mad soon and forget about
everything good in life.

Crane was scowling at her. Of course he was. Zofia's hand curled around the edge of the shelf.
She looked at him. Stood her ground while he marched up to her (still moving slowly, still a little
off, still hurt), and went right for the shelf himself.

"Found what you're looking for?" He went for the glass vials. Pinched one between his fingers,
and presented it to her with a hard edge in his eyes. "What about some morphine to go?"

She winced.

"Here," he stepped up to the opposite shelf. Dug packaged syringes from a plastic box, and tossed
them her way. They knocked around the shelf, skidded through the bottles and the packages. One
or two fell off.

Then he stared at them for a while. Then back at her. And the scowl crumbled off him. His
shoulders sagged and he swallowed hard, right before he was around her, and Zofia got a faceful
of stinky shirt.

"Sorry," he told her hair. "But you drive me fucking insane."

She sniffed. Very stinky.

"I have a headache," she mumbled into his chest. The arms around her peeled away, allowing air
back in. Crane hrrmed with conviction, moved around her with one hand never leaving her hip,
and dug through the shelves. Once he'd found what he'd been looking for, he presented it to her
with an almost proud little grin. Ibuprofen, the label said. Zofia accepted it. Glanced up, half
expecting him to grow a bushy tail and start wagging it.

He didn't. But he did give her a rueful smile, right before he snatched up two of the syringes and
tucked them into a chest pocket.

"Where's your Antizin?" he asked.

"Hm? On me, why?" She fished for it. Like she'd done two times since she'd heard about the
lockdown, checking that the padding hadn't given way and she'd leaked the suppressants into her
clothes.

He took it. Squirreled it away.

“Much as I like our new friends,” he said, "they have Bitten. And Bitten get scared, and scared
people get stupid. I’d prefer to be the one they get stupid with.” His finger tapped against the
syringes he'd taken.

"They won't make it, you know. Which isn't fair. I like Collin."

His brow rocked up. "So all it takes is a blunt and you're friends?"

"Crane…"

He smirked. Tapped the syringes he'd pocketed. "Don't worry, I'm way ahead of you." And then
he had his arm around her again, and was pulling her from the room. The cage got closed again.
Locked up. She'd left the key in there, and he took that too.

Muppet.

As if he'd read her mind, Crane squeezed her a little closer as he walked her out of the Infirmary.
 He turned left. Deeper into the bunker, not back to the control booth.

"Where are we going?"

"Shush," he chided. "It's a surprise. You'll love it, trust me."

Zofia bristled. "Your surprises usually reek. And you reek too, by the by."

"You're pretty ripe yourself. Wanna take a shower?"

"Very funny, Crane."

"No, I mean it. This place has working showers. Hot showers."

Her feet glitched a little. "You're joking."

"Showers are no joking matter, baby."

"Don't—" call me baby.

"We have toilets too," he interrupted. Added, "They flush," with a wink, and Zofia gaped at him.

"Where," she whined, well aware of how desperate she sounded.

"Right this way. Now, go on and tell me you don't love me. I fucking dare you. Say it."

Zofia's lips tickled with a smile.

"Go on. I wanna hear it. Say Crane, you suck. I hate you. "

"I hate you," she echoed, the words feeling about as loopy as she felt. Loopy and desperate, with
a mad giggle driving them from her chest. A long overdue giggle, and an out of place one that
didn't belong with them and the death down here in their concrete tomb.

"Mmhmm," he mocked. "I hate you, Crane. You're the worst and I totally don't want your babies
and— Ouch! What'd I do now? Come on, I'm wounded. Be nice—"

Zofia let him carry on. Let his words roll over her and accompany her down the corridor. The
jokes and the teasing and the gentle bits in-between. She latched on to it all, and tried very hard
not to listen to the voice at the back of her head. The one that asked her if that hall didn't look a lot
like a green mile might, one that'd been stretching on forever and might have come to its last
stretch.

Chapter End Notes

I like it? I don't? Mostly don't? There were pieces to move around, a stage to set, and
I hope you've enjoyed the awkward shuffling of things in place.

Finally, I was forced to settle for a time frame on how frequent Antizin shots are
required once the suppressants are in your system. There's conflicting information in
how Dying Light plays itself, so I went with an average of 5 to 7 days before a full
dose is needed to keep the Virus suppressed.
 Oh.
Chapter Summary

In which Zofia wishes for kinder things than life, and Crane tries out for America's
got talent.

Chapter Notes

Thank you, Precursor, for letting me bounce this one off you.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Oh.

Jin had found a dress. A ridiculously long one, its hem whispering around the girl’s ankles, and
the sleeves wide as bells over her hands. It was red and likely made of silk, with golden threads
woven into the fabric. Intricate patterns winked back at the overhead lights as Jin moved about the
place, dazzling anyone who dared to look long enough. The dress had been stashed away in a
carton full of colourful baubles and gaudy hats, and to this moment Zofia thought it had belonged
on a theater stage, rather than the Harran streets. There’d been a lot of odd bibs and bobs buried
alongside of it, none particularly useful, but Jin had got real excited over it and wasn’t likely to
take the thing off again. Ever.

She also trailed a heavy, fruity scent after her. Perfume. Lots of it— maybe even the whole bloody
bottle — and Zofia didn’t particularly like the smell. It reminded her of Cloé. Which, by itself,
wasn’t a bad thing, except for how Cloé and her reception desk (full of pictures of family, and of
cats and dogs and whatnot) that was then. Jin was now, and now kind of sucked.

Her mind took a sharp turn, right along with Jin whipping about in a piroutte, and curiously
prodded at the smarting memories of home. Had Cloé packed up after Harran? Gone working for
someone else? Closed up the office behind her with a sad little frown and headed home for some
tea?

Zofia sighed. Rubbed her knuckles against her arms, the woollen cardigan she’d thrown over her
shirt soft and warm and clean, but feeling alien on her. Or maybe it was her skin that didn’t quite
fit any more. It itched a little. Dry. Prickly. Soapy and clean and that hadn’t been her in a whole
lot of forever. Stale water and a sponge only ever got one so far. Left bits unattended, no matter
how thorough you thought you'd been. But a hot shower? Foaming soap? Dear lord. Her toes
curled. Her knees pulled up to rest under her chin, and Zofia shifted her rump on the cushioned
couch.

Between showers and fearful glances down the bunker's corridors, the group had cleared out the
common’s area. They'd pushed some of the excess furniture against the walls and turned the
centre into a half circle of dusty comfort. Around them, tucked into the hallways spreading out
from the large, circular room, were plenty of separate, smaller units. Like lodgings in an
underground hotel. One of the first orders of things— right after the folks with guns had sniffed
out every accessible corner in them —had been for everyone to stake a claim to one of them. Even
Crane, and he’d seemed horribly proud when he'd let her know she ought to be grateful that he’d
got them the best room. Never mind that they all looked the same. Four beds. Two lockers. An
empty shelf, a barren desk without a chair, and plain walls and a carpeted floor.

Three stars at best.

Phoebie and Yeter had taken Riley to a single unit. Jin, dress and all, had convinced McG to share
too, and Collin had slunk off into one of his own. But none of that had lasted long. They’d come
right out again, pulled back together by a year of absolute proximity. As if the thought of privacy,
of separation, frightened them.

Now, Phoebie was nursing her baby on a couch. Yeter was nose deep in a thick tome that
hopefully held an answer to them getting out of here without having to wait out the lockdown, and
Collin lounged next to Zofia with a pad of paper on his knee and a pencil dancing up and down.
McG, (or Eren) looked a little despondent still, even with Jin orbiting him in her ridiculous dress.
‘round and ‘round she went, flicking hem and all, dancing with white-socked feet to a private little
tune in her head.

Probably something straight out of a musical, and maybe they ought to have painted whiskers on
her or something and— Zofia's jaw clenched. Her fingers twitched. She pulled together with the
thick and hot feel of her core pressed tight, the beginning tremors of a seizure ready to pounce.
Eyes wide, tongue squeezed to the top of her mouth and a few shallow breaths through her nose,
she sat still and waited for the seizure to tear her off the couch.

It didn’t. It eased away, and no one noticed. Bloody hell…

Collin kept doodling on his pad. Phoebie murmured nonsense to her daughter, with Yeter now
sitting real close. And Jin danced one more round, before she lifted the bottom of the dress and let
herself fall into the wide recliner occupied by Eren. A carefree laugh bubbled up the girl’s throat
and he smiled, his eyes cutting up and a little of the strain falling from his face.

He’d been in quite a state earlier. Back when they’d found out they’d locked themselves in. Him
and Collin, both, what with seven days in here meaning certain death without suppressants. For all
of them, the boys and her and Crane— they’d forget themselves and everything and Meghan’d
probably put them down. Because that was how that worked, no?

But Crane, he’d had a plan. The brawns with the loopy sort of brain and full of oddly ingenious
ideas. Like rationing their Antizin shots to help them ride out their reluctant captivity. "It'll work,"
he'd said. Supposedly.

He’d handed Meghan the two syringes from the infirmary, half a dose of suppressants drawn into
each. And then he’d got fiercely hugged by Collin, and that’d been adorable, because for once
Crane had looked a little uncomfortable.

Zofia glanced around the room. No Crane. No Meghan either. Just them and Scott, who sat
hunched over his equipment, methodically cleaning bits of armour and stripping down his
weapons. He’d been at it since he’d come out of the shower.

She puffed out air. Tested her digits with a careful wiggle. They felt numb and and swollen, and
her heart flopped uselessly about in her chest. A bit top-heavy, no squeeze quite right. Like it was
waiting for something unpleasant to happen, and would she be so kind and not sit here and let it
find her?

“All good?” Collin asked, and Zofia realised she’d got to her feet.

The kid had cleaned up too. Had swapped his dirty pink shirt for a fresh, purple sweater. His hair
was in disarray, fluffed up from the wash, and he smelled of the same cheap lemon soap as she
did. She should know. He hadn't left her bloody side.

Zofia nodded. “Thought I’d have another look around.”

“Cool. Hold on,” he said and stuffed the pen and notebook into the wide pocket on his trousers.
“I’ll come with…“

She folded her arms in front of her. Squeezed them in tight, and worked up the sternest of frowns
she could muster. “Did Crane put you up to this?”

“Busted.” Collin shot her a smile. “He said to keep an eye on you.”

“Well, you don’t got to. Where’s he think I’ll go? Out?”

“We haven’t checked all the rooms yet,” Collin reasoned.

“That’s true enough, but what’s left is locked. Fat chance there’s something hiding in there to
begin with, don’t you think? I’ll be fine. Don’t worry.”
“He won’t like it though.”

“He’ll get over it.”

***

Zofia wandered, her legs a little lame. She focused on each step, one foot in front of the other—
left, right, left, right —until something tore on the inside. Here we go. It gave way to a hard drag
downward, and the seizure whipped across her side. Knocked her into a wall. With a desperate
wheeze for air through a throat that snared shut tight, Zofia pulled herself forward. She traced the
wall. Left foot. Right foot. Left and left and right and right, the world turned an ugly, muddy
yellow and every breath harder.

She found a door and hoped she'd walked far enough so they’d not see her. That Crane wouldn’t
come around a corner somewhere, because he didn’t need to see her like this either.

Her first try to crack the door open failed. She bruised her knuckles on the handle. Cracked her
nose into the wood, and told the stupid thing: “Ouch,” before she finally made it through and into
a dark room at the end of something. There were shelves. Boxes. She crashed into them. Hot and
breathless, with sharp teeth on her bones and cruel fists in her gut, she fell. Half a shelf came
down around her, joined her on the hard, naked concrete.

Above her, a lone light bulb swung sadly from its cord. ‘round and ‘round it went, and smeared
the dusty air with orange light. Her jaw locked open, the tendons pulled taut in her neck. And
Zofia cried. Mute, her voice lost to a voiceless plea for something kinder than life.

***

By the time her radio came on, she’d given up on crying, and the lightbulb had parked itself. Like
they’d both got exhausted, her on the floor with the seizure sapping the strength from her limbs,
and the thing up there from circling like a tethered, fat firefly.

”Fi?”

She took a shaky breath and fumbled for the radio clipped to the band of her trousers. Her fingers
weren’t helping. They kept tingling, the tips numb and cold.

”Come on, answer me. Where are you, Fi?” He sounded worried, and her heart shook off the
lingering seizure. You messed up, it told her. Stop messing up.

Zofia pressed the radio to her ear. “I’m here, Crane.”

”Here? Where’s here?”

She huffed. “Not far.” Pushing herself up on elbows made of pudding, Zofia looked around the
narrow room she’d stumbled into. “I went to look around some more. Found a cupboard.”
Upended boxes lay around her, their contents scattered on the floor. “It’s got toilet paper. And
shower gel.” She kicked at a packet of soap. It skidded under a shelf. “Soaps.”

Crane exhaled on the other end, though when he opened his mouth again, his words tilted with a
touch of humour. ”Shaving cream?”

There were more voices on the other end. Scott and Meghan, and she caught snatches of a
conversation about something unfinished and still under construction.

“Don’t be ridiculous,” she said and let herself sink back, her shoulder blades rapping against the
ground. “You’re not shaving, not if I’ve got a say in it. It makes you look like a baby.”

”Ouch, Paper Tiger. Thought you loved me for more than the stunning looks.”

“You got it all wrong. I tolerate you.”

”Fiercely.”

“Adequately.”

He snorted, and she could hear the smile pressed into the waveband. Her heart gave another
shudder. ”You coming back?”

Yes. “Give me a little while, Crane? I’m…” She stared to the ceiling. All manners of things.

”You okay?”
“Yeah. Yeah, I’m fine. It’s just my head and people and there’s…” She swallowed.

”Say no more.” The smile had drifted off, given way to a careful warmth. ”Take your time. I’ll go
ahead and have a shower without you.”

“Ta.”

”Uh huh. You’re missing out though.”

“I’ll cope,” she said before the line went quiet, and Zofia was left with the bunker murmuring
around her. Pipes. Air ducts with their fans spinning ever onwards. And a steady white noise in
her ears from the seizure. She shifted on the hard ground. Her core still hurt. Her left calf felt like
the muscle in there was just waiting to snap apart, and her throat and lungs still weren't ready to
labour on.

Guilty already, she dug for her pills, the crumpled plastic package stuffed way down into a pocket
of her trousers. Clumsy, cold fingers worked two of them free, and slid them past her lips so she
could swallow them dry.

Eventually, the ringing in her ears dulled, and the hard pressure melted from her bones. She could
breathe again. In and out, slow and steady, with her head a little less her.

As the lights dimmed, so did the pain.

She let her neck roll, pressed her cheek flat against the cold ground. More shower gel looked back
at her from under an angled box, and maybe the tin over there was shaving cream, which she’d
leave right where it was. There were toothbrushes too, skeletal fingers with bushy ends over
where they’d tumbled from their box. And a handful of small squares of foil strewn over the floor
like colourful petals. Zofia squinted. She reached clumsily for the one closest to her, pinched it
between her fingers, and lifted it over her head.

“Oh,” she told the cupboard.

***

Kyle tossed his weapons on the bed. Crowbar first, then the hatchet, and with a pained grunt here
and there, he worked the gun holster over his shoulder and discarded that too. Truth be fucking
told, he wanted nothing more than to make a little room between them and toss himself on there as
well.

Don’t, dude. If you lie down now, you’re not getting back up.

He turned his back on his equipment. Toed his shoes off somewhere on the way, and snatched up
a fresh set of clothes. There wasn’t a lot of steam left in him, but he figured it was enough to take
him to the showers. And if you’re lucky, you’re not going to pass out and drown in a fucking
puddle.

Nah. He’d be fine. The hall was empty, his lazy footfalls the only noise save for the chatter
drifting in from the rec area.

What he wanted was to keep walking. And not to dwell, because dwelling fucking sucked, and
with his mind finally idling and no longer set on a task, dwelling was all it seemed good for. There
were a lot of unattended cards to revisit, and they all had things printed on them he'd love to
ignore. At this rate, he'd have rather stuck to blissfully simple tasks; like the one Meghan and him
had been off to earlier. Simple. Straight forward. Nothing much that could go wrong…

Gather up plastic furniture covers. Lug them to the entrance. Fold them out. Dump Biter corpses
on them. Roll them up like lumpy sushi rolls. Huff and puff while you dragged them into the
motor pool/garage with a lonely, squat truck parked in a corner. That had sucked the most, with
every step of him carrying the front end of a carcass reminding him that his back was fucked.
Meghan had offered to get Scott to do all of this shit, but ”Nah,” Kyle had said. Let the man
grieve.

Kyle frowned and let himself practically fall through the door to the showers before he swung it
back shut with a nudge from his foot. He groped for the light. Ding-ding-ding the lamps went
overhead.

After they’d discarded the bodies, (since who wanted them to start rotting in the halls?) he’d Yes
Ma’am like a good boy, because there was still more shit to do. Inventory and all that shit.

Item number one on the list: Where did the cameras point?

Not the showers, thankfully, and Kyle wiggled out of every bit of sticky, grimy and bloodied
clothing that he’d carried on him for way too long. He threw it into a pile and fought the urge to
burn them.
They monitored the entrances, both inside the garage and out the front. Some were pointed up and
down the halls, and an extra one kept an eye on the stairs leading down. Otherwise, only the
medical bay had a camera in it, and he’d half expected to find Zofia elbow deep in the medicine
storage.

Kyle placed himself underneath a shower head, and craned his neck up to stare at it. “You better
still work,” he told it. “Or I’m going to fetch my crowbar and I am going to fucking dismantle
you. Pipe. By. Pipe. Ya hear me?” He twisted the knob. And had his face and front splashed with
ice cold water.

“Fucknoshitwhatyou’refuckingshittingmenonono—“

Sliding back, his arms hugged to his chest, Kyle stared at the cold stream. His back ached from the
sudden movement. His teeth gave a few involuntary chatters, and he was glad Zofia wasn’t here,
for reasons of the water is cold, okay? Not my fault.

“This is fantastic. This is just fucking great. I’m thrilled.”

He glared at the pipes and stood with a dirty puddle forming by his feet, reluctant to stick himself
under the water again. So what if he was pissed, he had every right to be. He’d worked his ass off
ever since they’d arrived, tried to make up for ending them all down here. Had counted gasoline
canisters and done math to try and figure out how long they’d have power— mapped out most of
the bunker’s two levels, because someone had to. Wasn’t like the place was small either. Maybe
nowhere near as expansive as Kyle had originally hoped, but sizeable. Designed to house maybe
five or six families, and stocked accordingly, providing food and supplies for a couple of months
at best.

And it wasn't even fucking finished. Half of the downstairs was nothing more than fucktons of
abandoned construction and inaccessible rooms.

He sighed. Scuffed his bare feet on the tiles. Felt a hint of warmth creeping through the air, and
with hope a little withered but not dead yet, extended a hand to catch heated water against it.
Sceptical, and ready for it to turn to ice again any moment, he stepped into the hard stream.

Hot hot hot-hothothot- "Oh God yes."

At first, the water stung, needled his skin. He contemplated turning the pressure down. Briefly.
But instead he closed his eyes, braced his arms on the tiled wall, and let the water chip Harran off
his shoulders.

And he tried not to think. Not to drag himself through today and through yesterday, or to the few
cc of postponed death he’d given to Eren and Collin. His eyes opened, water catching on his
lashes, and he squinted to his watch. Or the two or three days until it was his and Zofia’s turn to
share what he had left, unless he wanted the shitty sort of munchies.

How were the chances this was going to end well? Where on the scale of this’ll go tits up and
we’re probably all going to die would this fall?

“We’ll be okay,” he said. Squeezed his eyes shut again, and turned his face against the water. Cuts
flared painfully. Small scrapes felt like gashes, and by the time he leaned in, his forehead pressed
to the wall and the water scalding hot against his neck and back, he appreciated the pain for what
it was; a distraction.

He really just wanted to shut off. Trail a happy thought for once, stick to it like gum to a shoe, and
let someone else worry about everything else. Kyle tapped his fingers against the tiles while the
water worked on peeling his skin off. Found a matching rhythm in his head and hummed along
with it, no one around to judge. Offended muscles squeezed along his spine, so he shifted under
the shower, let the water hammer away at them for a little while.

That hurt. The good sort of hurt, and his humming turned to a noise that wasn’t altogether sure if it
was supposed to be a groan or a laugh.

He wondered how Zofia had reacted to her own shower. If she’d huddled under it with her arms
around herself and turned on the spot with that scowl of hers cemented on her lips— or if she’d
loosened up a little. Or a lot— if she’d let him anywhere near if he hadn’t been too busy being a
good little soldier.

Kyle cleared his throat and swiped a bar of soap from its cradle on the wall. He took a whiff.
Lemon. Always fucking lemon. But it went on anyway, and whatever bits of Harran the water by
itself hadn’t been able to wash off, he scrubbed at until he thought he’d bleed.

By the time he’d gotten some lemony soap into his eyes, and was halfway through an off-key
rendition of Sharp Dressed Man, the door to the showers opened. Kyle choked down a note,
snapped his mouth shut, and turned to find Meghan grinning at him from across the room. The
door clacked shut behind her.

“Grown gills yet, Crane?”

“What— I— Jesus fuck, don’t you knock ?” He fumbled to cover himself awkwardly with one
hand, while the other frantically swiped through his hair trying to get the rest of the soap out.

“I tried. You were too busy auditioning for America’s got Talent to hear. Which it doesn’t.”

“Ow.”

She smirked. “Ah, I’m sure you’ve got plenty of other strengths.”

Hell no, you’re not hitting on me. He pointed to the dwindling stack of towels, and then lamely at
himself. “Please?”

Her brow arched. “You’re ruining this already.” But she fetched it for him, and stalked up to him
with her eyes busy and Kyle feeling measured. "Nice tats," she said as she tossed the towel at him.

He caught it against his chest. "Uh— thanks?" The towel went around his waist in a hurry.

"Lighten up, Crane." She flashed him a bright, toothy grin, right before she pulled her shirt over
her head. "I'm not trying to get between you and your girlfriend."

No? Aw. I mean- what? Good. A glance at the mirror showed him a hollowed out version of
himself. With Harran having taken a good few bites out of him that he hadn't been able to refill
yet. He grimaced.

When he looked back to Meghan, her smile curved down, made way for a frown that softened her
sharp features. "She's had it rough, hasn't she?"

Kyle's heart itched. "Yeah."

Meghan nodded while she undid the tight band keeping her hair in place. It swept out, thick and
long— and probably a real bitch to keep clean. "Rais?"

The itch gave way to a sharp sting, and he gave a noncommittal grunt in response, tried to distract
himself by tackling the frustrating exercise of getting dry.

"Savvy mentioned her," Meghan clarified, and he heard the swish of cloth on skin, quickly
followed by the shower coming back on. Spurt-spurt-splatter, and Kyle sighed.

"Savvy talks too much," he said and worked on getting his new pants on without losing his
dignity.

“Agreed. But for all it's worth, I think you're doing good with her. She's lucky to have you
around."

He snorted. "Ha. Want to do me a favour and tell her that?"

"I'm sure she knows. Oh, and Crane?"

"Huh?"

"If this gets cold, I’m coming for you,” she taunted.

“Yeah— yeah—“ Was about all he managed in response while he shoved his head through his
comfy, fresh shirt.

“And you should get this looked at,” she added.

“What?”

He shot a look over his shoulder. Skin. Boobs. Nope. Then back forward to the door. Which had a
nice handle… all… handly.

“Your back, you look like you were run over by a truck.”

Kyle scoffed. “Fits. I fucking feel it.” He bundled his old clothes into the wet towel. Fiddled with
his belt one handed, squeezed the radio into it, and waved over his head before he piled into the
hallway.

***

The rec room was busy, with everyone having carved out a little space for themselves around the
low table smack in the middle. Packaged food and water bottles were arranged on the thing, and
Kyle thought he might have just walked into a slumber party. Sans the PJs and B horror movie,
with the Jin girl donning a fancy red dress too grown up for the little thing, and the horror movie
out past their locked doors.

“Hey, Crane,” Collin called from a couch. “We’re going to have dinner. Want to join us?”

His mouth opened. Closed. Seen Fi? almost made it out before he spotted her trudging down the
hall, a good part of her tucked out of sight behind a cardboard box balanced in her arms. Kyle
cocked his head to the side, watched quietly as she rounded the couch, and eventually stopped in
front of him with her dull grey eyes turned up. The pupils in them were smaller than they ought to
be, and he swallowed down the disappointment scratching its way up.

“For me?” he asked and motioned at the box with his chin.

She shrugged, but hugged the thing closer to herself. And when he started sifting through it, her
shoulders came up, and her nose crinkled. Faint, red splotches lit around her cheeks and nose.
Cute. Kyle smiled, his eyes moving from the uncomfortable little addict in front of him to the
contents of the box and back again. Shampoo. Soap. Lotions and small towels and toothpaste and
two toothbrushes, but— “No shaving cream. Little shit.”

Zofia huffed, kept herself firmly attached to the box, and moved off to find a seat with Collin.
Kyle trailed her to the couch to plant himself between her and the boy. Both grunted. Her because
he'd jostled the box, and him because he'd slipped with his pencil.

Well, too bad, Kyle thought and leaned forward to start shovelling food and water off the table
and onto his lap instead. Lots of it.

Mine. And mine. And some more mine. He glanced to Zofia, and caught himself thinking: Also
mine.

***

Dinner was spent in silence. And about as awkward as the first family dinner with the girlfriend’s
parents when you were fifteen, and the dad was glaring at you from across, a shotgun strapped to
the bottom of the table. Zofia sat with her legs wrapped around the box, as if she expected
someone to drag off her find, and nibbled on her ration without any visible enthusiasm. She
looked nervous. Jittery, her eyes locked on things only she could see dancing across the bunker
walls.

“Want to get some sleep?” he asked with his mouth half full and his stomach still good as empty.

***

Zofia’s heart was being a bother. It shouldn’t have been knocking against her throat, for one, and
it shouldn’t have been so bloody loud. She kept trying to swallow it back down, but whenever
she’d got it halfway, Crane shifted next to her or glanced her way. And wham-wham it went
again and she glitched half through the bunker. The pocket on her trousers was a little too warm
too, and she expected it to catch fire any moment.

“Want to get some sleep?”

She caught her tongue between her teeth. Nodded. Knocked the rest of her food and water into
the box, and was about to pick it up when he scooped it off the ground instead.

“Night,” Collin called.

“Night,” she parroted, a hand in her trouser pocket where she fidgeted with the rectangle foil.

***

“What did you do?”

Kyle hated himself for asking. He held the door open for her, and she slipped through wordlessly.
And so damn tiny under his arm with her narrow shoulders and her short, spiky hair.

“Nothing,” she said. Looked to him briefly, before drifting into the room and letting her eyes roam
from corner to corner. They set on the weapons he’d dumped on one bed. Skipped to the others—
and Kyle didn’t know what to think any more. She reminded him of the girl with her bow poised
at him. Scared and miserable and lonely. Terrified. Of him, no less.

“Then what’s up? You look spooked.”

“I’m fine.” The answer came too quick, and even though he wanted to, Kyle didn’t press. She’d
tell him if she’d feel like it, and wouldn’t if she didn’t. That was a lesson he’d learned.
He set the box down on the unit’s desk, and while she started pacing quietly, he tugged his shirt
off.

“Okay. Then get your fine ass into bed.”

She wheezed up something that could have been a laugh. Potentially. “Crane…”

“I mean it. You’re tired. I’m tired. Tired people sleep.” He tried to shoo her into the general
direction of the second bed, swinging his shirt around his wrist like a rope meant to herd a filly,
but she wove around him, her arms folded around her chest. Dodged him like she dodged Biters,
quick footed as ever.

So he sat on the edge of the bottom bunk and watched her. She hovered by the box, her elbows in
her palms. Soft shadows gathered around her, and he didn’t think he’d seen her look anywhere
near as fragile in a very long time.

He frowned and lifted an arm to tap the bottom of the bed over him. “You want top?”

Zofia’s chin turned to him. She blinked. And then she plucked a bottle from the box and carried it
over. She kicked her shoes off. Almost tripped. Caught herself on the bed frame, and while he had
his hands out ready to catch her, she looked down at him with her lips drawn in a thin line. Then
she crawled behind him, the bottle coming along.

“What’s that?”

“For your back,” she said and he wanted to turn his head all the way to her. But said back
protested with a twinge of pain, and he settled for listening to her pop the cap open.

A whiff of something smelling an awful lot like tiger balm drifted over his shoulder, and Kyle sat
straighter. Her fingers landed a moment later. Small and cold and stronger than anyone ever gave
them any credit for.

“Ouch,” he complained when they started mapping out the pain on him, but all he got for the
whine was a little more pressure. Heat sunk into his muscles. Pushed the pain aside, or at least
made a good effort at it, and Kyle let his eyes fall shut and his mind wander aimlessly.

***

With one good hand to her disposal, Zofia felt horribly inadequate. Again. She’d been there
before. Sort of. But she’d done okay, and she’d do okay today too, even if her right arm was
beginning to grow tired from having to carry the sad little team of two. Stop thinking. Why are you
thinking. This isn't for thinking. She tried to focus on where she thought the pressure would fall
best, listened to Crane’s breathing as if it’d cue her in on everything she needed to know. Her
fingers kneaded into skin and muscle, and her palm grew warm from all the thick balm. Its smell
didn’t bother her as much as she’d thought it might. In fact, inching closer to his back and leaning
in to give herself more leverage, it started to smell pleasant, every pull of air a bit better than the
last.

He was a mess. A lot of irate red and ugly purple— and some faded blue and green from where
Harran’s abuse showed clearly. And he was horribly tense, every cord of muscle either knotted
solid, or badly swollen.

“You’re good at this,” Crane said after she'd managed three full rounds up and down along his
spine. He sounded sleepy. “Why didn’t you tell me you were good at this?”

“I didn’t know.”

What if he falls asleep?

He couldn’t fall asleep. Not yet. He couldn’t ruin her plan. Wasn’t allowed to, because if she
couldn’t get this to work today, then whenever would she? Never, that was likely why, and Zofia
was as tired of never as she was of everything else. So she shrugged the cardigan off and peeled
the shirt over her head. Chucked both over the edge of the bed. Brr. Cold. The cold drawing in
close made her shiver. Crane’s head turned with her flying clothing and his shoulders twitched.
But then she set her palm against the base of his neck and he exhaled slowly before he grew still
again.

You can do this, she told herself. Her innards pinched. Her heart skipped right past the trot and
went for a full gallop. There was buzz seated in her ears. And something giddy and something
dreaded, a churning mix of fear and excitement, pooled around her navel.

Her fingers rolled against the slowly losing muscles in his neck, her thumb pressing down with
mostly gentle intent, but still a little bit of practicality. He sighed happily, and Zofia knew she liked
that sound. Always had.
It was a good start, and she anchored herself against the soft noise, vowed not to leave. To stay
right here with him, and not to glitch from the world like she’d done before. Vowed not to ruin it.

And when she leaned forward and set her lips against the ridge of his shoulder, his breathing
stalled. The scent of the balm mixed well with all the him underneath, and the hint of lemon from
the dreadful, dry shower soaps.

When she reached his neck, he’d remembered to breathe, and a quick glance showed his fingers
curling on his thighs.

Zofia shuffled closer. Pressed her skin to his, wanting for the warmth that she’d tossed out with
her clothes. That threw his breathing off course again, and Crane turned his head. His cheek
bumped into her nose. Scratchy from the stubble wanting to be a beard, the one she didn’t want
him to ditch.

“Fi?” He looked at her, his light brown eyes a little heavy from what she hoped wasn’t sleep. And
just a little alarmed. Yeah… this wasn’t entirely familiar territory, but she had to. Couldn’t not.

Zofia placed a kiss against the stubbly cheek, tried to find his lips at the awkward angle. She
missed, least until he dipped his shoulder a little and met her with a careful brush.

“You okay?” he mumbled into the kiss.

No. No, I’m not okay. But thanks for bloody asking.

She dove for the packet of foil in her trousers. Groped for his arm and pulled on it until she
reached his hand. Pressed the stupid thing into it, and brought her shaking fingers back to grip
stupidly at the hard edge of his belt. Crane’s brow pinched. His eyes went to his hand. He blinked.

“Oh…” he told the condom she’d given him.

Zofia swallowed. Slipped her arm into his elbow. Pulled. Pulled a little more, until he echoed
“Oh,” again and finally turned to look at her. His eyes dipped. Then came back up. Dipped again.
Like he couldn’t make up his mind. Or was contemplating saying What? Nah. You’ve made me
wait months, I can’t be arsed any more, who’d you think you—

Crane swept one arm around her waist. Caught her lips with a careful, slow kiss. He knocked the
balm bottle off the bed with the swipe of a hand. It thumped away on the carpet, unwelcome in the
bed. Unwanted. But she was wanted, she had to be wanted— and had to want, and Zofia tried to
remember want. The kiss stalled, his forehead pressed against hers, and a warm hand chased the
chill from her spine.

“Are you sure?” he whispered. “You don’t have to.”

Zofia nodded, her nose knocking into his with the bob of her head. Almost slipped up and said I
have to, but bit down on that real quick. Last time she’d said that it had ruined it all.

Because Crane might have never shown much patience with the world in general, but he had a
world of it for her.

***

Kyle wanted to ask again. Wanted to ask until she opened her mouth and told him. Because what
if he got it wrong? She slipped under him, all sharp bone that'd cut him if he wasn't careful, and
pale skin with angry red splotches for tan lines. Perfect, inch for inch, from the band of her pants
to her wide, gray eyes. Cold tipped fingers held onto his neck. And every bit of worry for what
waited out the door behind them was blissfully absent, shoved aside and forgotten. His thoughts
packed up. They didn’t matter.

She did.

The two pillows on the bed were shit. He glared at them. Worked himself up on his knees and
awkwardly grasped for the ones above them. Inhaled sharply when he felt her work on his belt,
and came back down to chide her and chase her back into the mattress. There were words in there,
somewhere, muffed between their lips playing tag. She wheezed and giggled once when he swept
his hands down her sides, ticking over every rung of her ribs.

Then her giggle died, snuffed out by his mouth tracing an uneven line down her throat. He
crossed the bladed ridges of her collarbone. Felt her fingers drag through his hair when taut skin
over bone gave way to the softness of her breasts against his lips. They pinched a little when he
stuck around. He passed her navel, drawing a wobbly track over lemon scented skin, and the
fingers curled. Grabbed on tight. Said stop. Wait. Kyle paused. Hovered with his lips over her
stomach. Puffed air at her. Breathed her in. Out. In. Waited, like she'd asked him to. Sort of. And
he would have remained like that the whole night if that's what'd it take. If that was what she
needed.
 Zofia let go.

Clothes were a problem. Getting them out of the way, an even bigger one. The bunk was too
small— Too short, his back added with a muted whine —the walls too close— and still Kyle
couldn’t have minded any less. She fit perfectly in here, anyway. What else did he need? She
filled his world. All of it. Every touch of her cool, deft fingers another reward, and every timid
buck of her hips a lure he happily chased.

He loved how she let him. How she didn’t give him another reason to pause. To wait. Loved how
she arched into him. Loved the frustrated whimper when he pulled himself up even more. That
and how she pushed lightly against his head when he kissed his way back up, retracing the line
he'd kissed down her front. Loved how he had to swat her hand away when she wanted to pick
up where he’d left off. Loved the click of her teeth on his neck, and how it made him laugh,
because biting of all things, really? And so what if he dropped the condom wrapper twice before
he got it open, and that he’d apparently reverted to his teen years and forgotten how they fucking
worked, or that he knocked his head into the wall a few times. Or that his arm cramped and he
wheezed into the pillow by her ear. All that made her laugh, a small and throaty noise that he
loved fiercely right then and there.

Much as he loved how she whispered his name, only to hide it away when he dove in search for it
in the hollow of her throat. How he found it again on her lips, a little breathless and a little dazed.

At the end it was all rather simple.

He loved her.

Chapter End Notes

*frets*

I've been writing Latchkey since April last year. And 180k word later, here we finally
are. About time, hm?

This was an important chapter, and I really hope I got it right.

 Paper Crane
Chapter Summary

Every back breaks. Even those of loud mouthed mercenaries.

Paper Crane

The bunk beds had been designed for one person each. Someone tall most like, someone like
Crane. He did well filling it out on his own, left barely any room for her naked bits squashed up
against him, and turned sleep into a difficult and snug affair. Whenever he shifted in his knocked-
out-for-good-slumber, she woke, keenly aware of a great deal of things: of how their applied
Tetris fit them together, and the lingering, timid, ache inside her that felt entirely out of place. But
mostly him and the warmth of his skin, the steady rise and fall of his chest, and the tha-thump of
his tireless heart.

Even while idling, Crane had a rhythm. She’d grown used to it, had learned its patterns. Had a lot
of time to, since what else was she supposed to do with all those nights spent waiting for sleep to
come back around after something woke her? Count sheep? Matted, clumpy, and gross balls of
zombified wool leaping over stubby fences… Yuck. So when his rhythm broke, when his
breathing hitched and his heart kicked, she knew. He mumbled. Squirmed and twisted, his fingers
grasping at something unseen. Zofia sat up, dragged the blanket along, her good hand wrapped in
the cloth and pressed to her chest.

“Crane.” She nudged his shoulder. He muttered a little more.

There wasn't a lot of light to get by, safe for a thin slice peeking through the crack under their
door, but it was enough. She saw the twitch of his eyelids. The frantic tremble to his chest as the
nightmare had a go at him. His teeth ground together and his throat strained with a scream stuck in
there. Zofia shook him a little harder.

“Kyle. Wake up, you’re dreaming.”

“Hrgnh—“ he said.

“Kyle.”

“Yeah-no-that’sme—“ And he was awake. His eyes fluttered open and the tip of his tongue
tapped at his lips. “Fuck.”

“Are you okay?”

“Great,” he told the bunk bed above, the answer coming quick and automatic.

“Want to talk about it?” Because you're lying.

Now his eyes flicked to her, and even in the thick darkness of the room she could see his lips curl
into a rueful smile as he prepared himself for the bluster. Fake it ‘till you make it, that was Kyle
Crane. She’d learned that too. It was a little sad.

“You should talk about it,” she added before he could protest, and let herself sink back into the
mattress. Her leg snuck around his, hitched up his thigh, and with her chest pressed to his and her
chin turned up, she watched him mull it over.
Least until his fingers tickling their way along her spine— as if her vertebra were a xylophone and
his digits a pair of gentle mallets tapping out a tune. A diversion, and a good one, because she
liked the gentle hum in his chest and how he pulled her closer against his side.

“Please?” Coarse hair tickled her nose and lips. “I want to help.”

“You are helping,” he murmured, snatched her knee, and pulled it up a little higher. Yeah. She
was, evidently, in a manner of speaking, but hardly how she wanted to.

Hardly. A barmy giggle bumped around at the back of her throat. Very mature, Zofia. “Crane,”
she warned.

“Spoilsport,” he said with a pout in his voice, and she admitted it was tempting to just let the
whole thing slide and let him carry on with being absolutely thick skulled.

“You should share more, you know. You never do.” Zofia propped herself up on her elbow and
glanced at the dark eyes watching her under pinched brows.

“I don’t like sharing,” Crane said. His lips curled and he squeezed her naked rump with warm,
gentle fingers.

She swallowed. Shifted. Ahm— oh boyOhboy. There’d always been cloth between them. Up until
now, anyway, and she didn’t know what to do with how it grabbed for her attention and stirred
her like a simmering pot. A pot that'd been gathering dust on a shelf. Rusting. Bits flaking off.

“And as much as you’re hanging out with that Collin kid…”

She snorted.

“What? Come on, Fi. He’s young and cute and—“

“Collin is probably seven or so years younger than me, Crane. And I’m absolutely not his type.”

The hand on her rump gave another playful squeeze. “Heey, you do know I have eight years on
you, right? Are you calling me old?"

"Maybe."

He huffed. "And why not? You're a fine type to have.”

“Because you are.”

Squeeze. “Ha. No. What? How can you tell?”

She shrugged. “I… I don’t know. Maybe it’s how he looks at me, not at my bits. A gut feeling,
really, difficult to explain.”

“Hmm. They’re nice bits though.”

“Crane, please. Stop changing the bloody subject.”

The hand fell away. Aw. Maybe don't change the subject, let's go back to— He sighed. Turned his
eyes to anywhere that wasn't her, and settled his head into the pillow. His adam’s apple bobbed
with a hard swallow. She could hear his throat click. And when he spoke, his voice slipped past
his lips already scratched to ribbons.

Gone was the gentle humour and gone was the bluster and gone was a lot of Crane.

“At the other safe house, the one where Meghan and I went to get the keycard,” he started, but his
words tapered off. Grew small and timid.

“You said they were dead,” she offered when his words wouldn't come out again.

“Yeah— No. Sort of. Shit. I— okay. So, we get there, and it's obvious something is wrong. The
roof access is busted. Lights are out. And inside there's bodies. Four, all torn up, no gunshot
wounds."

"You think the same happened there as at the restaurant?"

He nodded. "Probably. I don't know? Smart Zombies? How fucking fair is that? I mean, I thought
maybe they had a power surge that blew the bulbs, or a psycho shot up their defenses and let a
bunch of Volatiles in. But this? I mean, what's next? They start sitting down for class and get a
PhD in fucking us over?"

His chin tilted to his chest and he glanced at her.

“Not funny,” she said.

"No. No, I guess not." Crane drew in a long breath. Held it in, and then puffed it all out when he
continued. "Meghan got the card, and we're halfway out when we hear someone trapped behind a
door. Which is fine, okay? I mean, it's not like I expect anyone to still be alive, not really. But I
don't expect kids. And when we open the door, there are kids. Two. Couldn’t have been older
than five. Boys, I think? They were locked in a bathroom with their mom. They— someone put
them in there after they’d been bitten. Tied their mom to a fucking heater and left them to turn. By
the time we got there…”

He squeezed at his eyes with an unsteady hand, and Zofia regretted having asked.

“They’d killed her already. And I shot them when they came out. I shot kids . I mean, I know they
were infected, right? Nothing I could have done? Except maybe get there sooner. An hour, maybe
two, I don’t fucking know. Half a day. But they were little goddamn babies. Why the fuck —“

Crane clamped his teeth shut. Bit the sentence in half. A miserable, throaty groan rasped against
the base of his throat.

Zofia didn’t know what to do. Not stare, she thought. Not nothing. So she slipped a hand around
his neck. Hugged him. Squeezed the man who’d always stood steadier than her. Taller. Unfazed.
Unimpressed by the world falling apart around him. And she'd always leaned on him, even if
reluctantly at first. Had slipped into his shadow and hung to his strength. Had taken and taken and
taken, and couldn't remember if she'd ever given anything back.

“I hate this shit,” he muttered eventually.

Zofia looked up. Caught him squinting and rubbing his knuckles against his eyes and down a wet
sheen on his cheeks.

Her heart twisted painfully, got wrung like a sodden rag. “I’m sorry,” she said. Which was lame.
Stupidly so, but she thought he’d probably got used to that by now. Her being lame and useless
and stupidly harsh where she should have been gentle.

He exhaled slowly, the air coming up in uneven stutters, cut by the serrated edge of grief sitting in
his throat. “I’m so ready for this to be over. Can’t wait to just throw my legs up, scratch my dog,
watch a movie, and do fuck all. Maybe retire—“

She pinched him.

“ Ow! What the hell, Fi? What was that for?”

“Don’t talk about retiring, that’s horrible luck.”

His hand slipped against her neck, the tips of his fingers sliding against the base of her skull and
up into her hair. They stayed like this for a while, and Zofia’s mind wandered through the silence,
bumped into piles of memories. Crane hadn’t ever hesitated when Harran had thrown him a curve
ball, no matter how cruel, and not once had anyone asked him if he’d come away clean.

You sure haven’t. The day he went to that basement to kill Rupert’s wife, you sat on your arse and
did nothing. After Jade died, you never asked him how that made him feel. Zofia winced. She’d
dreaded his answer, that had been why. Dreaded hearing that it had hurt.

And the damned Screamers. They’d found a handful over the months, and— You should have
bloody known . But she’d been blind. Too busy sitting under her own little rain cloud and
scrounging for the comfort of a few stupid pills.

And now she didn’t know what to say. Or to do, or if there even was a method to mending the
wear and tear on him.

“You hungry?” Crane’s voice pulled her thoughts back together, and the warm touch of his lips in
her hair brought them to order. Muted chatter drifted into the room from outside. A shadow moved
across the slice of light underneath the door.

“I could eat.”

“Sweet, ‘cause I’m starving. How does breakfast in the shower sound?”

“Soggy,” she said.

Crane pulled her in close in response, locked his arms around her in a firm embrace that hinted on
desperation. But the kiss he landed on her carried a smile, she thought, and so maybe— just
maybe —she was helping , even if she didn’t quite know how.

***
Great job, Crane. Start bawling in front of her, you fucking moron. That’s exactly what she needs.
For you to lose it. Wimp.

No. What Zofia needed was for him to keep his shit together. That way he could help with sorting
hers out. And then, only then, it’d be his turn; the circle of get-your-shit-together-ness finally
completed. He grimaced. Gee, you're hilarious, Crane.

So he squared himself up, and went about carrying the day on his shoulder like he had all the
others before. One breath after the next. Yesterday didn’t matter, since it’d already slipped off his
back and landed hard. The day before was done with too, and yeah it had fucking sucked. But he
couldn’t turn back time to fix it, and there really wasn’t anything to take away from it except
another exercise in compartmentalising.

As if he needed any more of those.

Today though— today, step by creeping step —was tentatively leaning towards good. It started
with a shower and breakfast. Separate, because soggy , and for some inconsiderate reason,
Phoebie didn’t feel like serving pancakes anywhere but in the rec room.

Pancakes.

They’d made him want to cry again, even if they’d been thrown together out of flavourless instant
powders dug up from the pantry.

“You’re a savage,” Zofia told him matter of fact, her fork raised threateningly close to his plate.
“Look at them, they’re drowning.”

Kyle glanced at the golden disks soaking in syrup, before a plop and squirt drew both their eyes to
Collin across of them. He squeezed the syrup bottle that had made the round with a frantic sort of
distress. Shook it. Squeezed it some more. A sad little blob landed in the golden soup on his plate,
his own pancakes barely coming up for air.

“Oh god,” Zofia groaned. “Savages.”

And then she made a stab for his plate— Little shit. —and he locked her fork with his, a click on
metal ceramic and a playful growl settling that particular situation.

Meghan planted herself next to him halfway through the rest of his food, and Kyle feared for his
idea of today is okay, saw it deported with a sack of broken dreams on its back.

“Whatcha need?” he asked and she perked a brow.

“Nothing. Unless you’re a radio tech, but—“

“Ha. No.”

“Shame.” She leaned back, draped her arms around the backrest of the couch, and turned her eyes
to the ceiling. Turned her round bits up that way too.

“Yeter and Eren think they’re making progress with the bunker’s control system. It's slow going
though, so they're trying to get the communications fixed up now. If all goes well, we’ll be able to
radio out tomorrow. Maybe Savvy can help with the lockdown after that.”

He swallowed another piece of pancake. Nodded. She glanced at him. And then right past, her
eyes flicking to Zofia arguing with Collin. Kyle turned his head. She’d abandoned her spot by his
side, and instead sat perched on the table’s edge, not even an arms’ length away from Collin and
his syrup soup.

“You’re wrong,” Zofia said, emphasizing her words with a jab of her left hand, the lone finger
and her thumb not needing any more digits to get a point across. “Archer. Maybe Janeway, but
mostly Archer, what with his eyebrows and all.”

Collin scoffed and sat back with a shake of his head. “Picard.” The kid was grinning.

“What’s going on over there?” Meghan asked with an amused tilt to her voice.

“I— I think they’re having a disagreement over who’s the better Captain.” Kyle blinked. Zofia’s
chin was up. Her back straight. And her shoulders wiggled as she talked, the stiffness he’d
associated with them… gone? No. Still there, but fading.

“What?”

Light warmth looped around his heart. “Star Trek. They’re arguing about Star Trek.” He couldn’t
look away. Didn’t want to miss a single moment of that curious display of the Paper Tiger having
forgotten she’d been made from easily flammable material.
“Aha.”

***

Meghan eventually left and promised him it was Scott’s turn to make himself useful. He offered
help. She turned him down. And Kyle was pretty damn grateful.

***

Oddly okay today continued with spelunking on his private time, Zofia in tow. It led him to the
same closet as the one she’d found yesterday, where he carefully weighed his chances. Let's see
how close we can toe the line. Feeling pretty damn confident, Kyle started stuffing condoms into
his pockets until said pockets bulged.

“You’re… optimistic,” she said from the door, her cheek pressed to the frame. There was a smile
in there somewhere, he thought. Her lips were pressed together, one end slanted up all pretty, and
a hint of pink rode her cheeks. He flashed her a grin.

“We’re here a few days. And do you know how much these are worth in the Tower? A fortune.
People want to bang, but they’re running out of rubber.”

Zofia’s right brow perked up. “And you’d know that.”

“Absolutely. Oh hey— what’s that.” He swiped up a can of shaving cream on his way back out,
and flipped it idly in his hand.

“You being ridiculously optimistic.”

“Shame.” He pulled the door closed on the way out. Stuck an elbow out, and she slipped her arm
through without a moment’s hesitation. Her smile kicked up, even if she tried to stifle it, and Kyle
really loved that smile.

Yeah.

Today was good.

A few steps in and he tested his luck again. “Collin is right, by the way.”

“Hm? 'bout what?”

“Picard.”

She sighed as she hung from his arm. “You’re going to be rich when we get back to the Tower.”

***

Okay Today rolled on. No one bothered them. Their underground slice of Harran stayed in one
piece without him having to stick his neck out anywhere, and nothing— abso-fucking-lutely
nothing —tried to eat him.

It also brought a wad of face cream scooped out of a jar, and a lingering, sweet aftertaste called Fi.
She watched him with careful curiosity, her head slightly tilted and her legs dangling off the desk.
Legs which she’d stopped locking at the ankles, and he caught himself thinking: Hey, who’re
you? Come here often? Kyle admitted to being hopeful that he hadn’t imagined things earlier. He
squinted, tried to find the badly measured Paper Tiger, the one once made of crumpled newspaper
clippings, in the set of gray eyes locked with his.

His thoughts spun off, failed to gain traction. They kicked up garbage in his head, useless to the
point of embarrassment, and left him feeling muddled and content.

Kyle didn’t know what to do with that. Had forgotten how to get a handle on anything but his
impending death, and so he turned his attention to the blob of cream on his fingers, right before
sticking his face into it. That felt about as good as rolling said face on cloud nine, and Zofia's
puffy cheeked grin made him want to make camp up there.

“Your turn,” he said and she cocked her head. Stared at him with a guarded, but amused glint in
her eyes. Least until he cradled her face in his hands. They fell shut and she puffed air at him, a
happy little sigh that itched at his heart.

Kyle tracked his thumbs down the bridge of her nose. Traced a gentle curve along her
cheekbones, across dry and cracked skin, weathered by too much sun and scrapes and cuts that
had healed badly. He went back for another wad of cream. Turned his attention to the neat,
sinewy stretch of her throat. The desk came closer. Bumped into his thighs. The world shrunk in
on him, turned to her and how he couldn’t ever mess this up again.
He found the dip of skin between her collarbones. Her shoulders under her plain shirt. The thing
was in the way, so he got rid of it.

-1 condom.

Yeah.

Today was pretty damn sweet.

***

Someone had dug out a sad little stereo with an empty CD drive and zero reception. When Zofia
followed her stomach back into the common’s area, the poor thing sat abandoned on a table at the
centre of it. Her stomach, the one that was always so bloody vocal for her to ”Eat, god damnit.
You need to eat more,” stopped walking to stare at the radio for a few heartbeats, before he turned
around and walked briskly back to their room.

Zofia watched him go, shrugged, and picked her way through the labyrinth of recliners, pillows
and low tables to the couch that’d somehow become familiar territory.

The group hadn’t been idle. They’d turned the place into a homely nest, strewn blankets and
pillows wherever they’d pleased, and weighed down the tables with empty cans and food
wrappers. Zofia settled down. Pulled her sock covered feet up, and rested her chin on her knees.

Centre of stage, Phoebie had laid Riley on a blanket. The baby babbled, tiny fingers stretching for
locks of Phoebie’s hair, and even tinier toes having themselves pinched by careful mom hands.

“Kind of hard to imagine that most people would have left them to die,” Collin said from behind
her, and she jerked her head around just in time to see him vault over the backrest. Clumsily. He
landed badly, with half of him knocking into her, and the other almost falling off the side. “Crap-
Crap-Crap,” he went, but gathered himself up enough to shift his arse until he seemed certain he
wouldn’t slip again. The smile he shot her after pretended itself at What? Nothing happened. It's
all good.

Zofia arched a brow at him and rubbed at her shoulder where he’d bumped into her.

“Phoebie,” he clarified. “and Riley, though she wasn’t born yet, I guess. They were at the school
with us, and we tried to get out together, find a group. Safety in numbers and all that jazz. But Jin
wasn't kidding when she said every group we found turned us away. Eren and me because we’d
been bitten, and Phoebie because she was pregnant.”

“What about Jin? Why'd she not split?"

“Eren,” he said with a woeful little smile that told her that Eren had been a good amount of why
for him too. “We’d have run out of Antizin eventually if we hadn’t found Meghan. You’d think
people would think past their own noses when pressed for survival, but no. Trying to find
someone in Old Town who’s willing to share is damn near impossible. Especially when they think
you could turn on them. Literally.”

Zofia nodded. “It’s the same everywhere in Harran. I honestly hadn’t known there was another
place that had Bitten. Aside of the Tower, anyway. We assumed they all eventually end up with
Brecken.”

“Did you go to him because…?” He bobbed his head at her, indicating the suddenly very itchy
patch of scar tissue on her chin.

“In a manner of speaking,” she said, just as Crane returned with his iPod clutched tight in his fist,
a cable trailing from it. Typical. The man didn’t leave the Tower without the thing, even if that
meant he’d squirrel it away in her pack somewhere. He stepped around Phoebie and Riley as if
they were a couple of moving eggshells, and hunkered down by them with the stereo in front of
him.

“I didn’t stay with them though. Not for a long while.”

“Seriously? Why? I mean, if you don’t mind telling. You don’t have to, I know—“

“It’s fine.” Her brow creased. Is it? She swallowed, tried to find a good reason on why not, but
came up empty. “I’d just spent almost two months at Rais’ garrison,” she continued. Collin
flinched. “So I didn’t particularly feel the need to stick around another place full of people. But I
was in a pretty bad way, what with a guy just having tried to eat my face off, and didn’t know
where else to go. Back at the garrison, people had always been talking about Brecken and his
Tower, about how they were stubborn and kept trying to steal Rais’ Antizin drops, and how
Brecken refused to ally himself with them. Didn't feel like a bad choice, anyway."

The stereo woke up, brought to life with a muttered thrum of guitars. Zofia’s fingers twitched.
Wanted something to pluck at. She stuffed them between her thighs. Crane, in the meantime,
seemed thrilled, but he didn’t come to join them. Instead, he leaned back on his haunches and
tilted towards Phoebie and Riley, his mouth already running itself silly.

“The doctor there, Lena, wasted a lot of effort on me.”

“Heeeey, don’t be so harsh on yourself. You’re pretty ace. And a badass.”

She snorted and shot Collin a glance. He’d folded his legs under him and had his sketching pad
and pencil out. Dark shapes crowded on the paper.

“I took off the day I could walk straight again, though I didn’t go far. Much as I hated how
crowded the place was, they had food and they had Antizin, and long as I had things to trade, I
figured I’d be fine.”

And Rais had folks looking for you, and you got a family killed because you thought maybe a bit
of company wouldn’t be so bad. All of which she left out, though the careful peek from Collin
told her he might have been guessing there was more to it than a poorly socialised yours truly.
Whenever wasn't there in Harran?

He didn’t dig though.

“How’d you get bitten?” she asked after a moment of silence in which he’d started smudging at
one of the drawings on his pad. Crane was back on his feet too, but he’d got stuck halfway
towards her, caught up in a hushed discussion with Meghan and Scott. Scott who, to this point,
still looked at him with his eyes dangerously close to twitching.

Collin lifted his arm and pointed it to Eren. “His fault. Or mine, depending on who you ask. He
got greedy and hungry, and me stupid because I thought I could help. I’m still on the fence over
whether it was worth it or not. But at least we got infected early. From what I hear the virus got
more aggressive later on. That true?”

She shrugged. “I suppose. People were able to go days without the first shot of Antizin initially. I
don’t think I would have lasted half of one, to be fair.”

More silence. More scribbling on his pad, and Crane shot a look over his shoulder and offered her
a long-distance sort of encouraging smile. He’d been smiling a lot today. A couple of retarded
butterflies knocked their little heads against her stomach lining.

“Say,” Zofia started and leaned towards Collin. “What you drawing?”

She’d not had to ask. One look and the butterflies drowned in ice, and she wished she'd not tried
herself at that whole human thing with talking and showing some measure of interest.

“Yeah…” Collin said when he noticed her staring with her face probably having gone a couple
shades paler than physically possible. “Looks creepy as fuck, right?”

She swallowed. Crawling over the pad was a Volatile of sorts, its head narrow and crowned with
short, sharp looking spikes protruding from its skull. The mouth hung open in most drawings, split
ugly at the chin, and lined with teeth that might have been bigger than her pinky finger. He’d
drawn clothes on it. Tatters, mostly, but it wasn’t naked like Volatiles were meant to be. Naked
and brutish and horrifying, but not this. The fabric stretched over bony shoulders, hung torn
around its thighs, and bunched in folds up against wrists ending in long fingered hands. But what
got her the most were the eyes. They looked a little too human. A little too real, and Zofia would
have loved to say she admired Collin’s drawings rather than feared them.

“What. The. Bloody. Hell. Is. That.”

“I don’t know. But there were two of them out on the balcony.” He flicked through the pages,
showed her the attempted sketches of a much taller one with wider shoulders and bowed legs. It
lacked the same detail, was mostly made of hurried, thick strokes of graphite and a lot of smudged
shadow. “I couldn’t get a good look at the second one. Thing really didn’t seem to like the light.”

Zofia hugged her knees to herself and turned her eyes to the bright lit ceiling. She liked light. It
ought to be light a lot. Never be anything but, and maybe this place had a tanning station. Could a
Volatile get into a tanning station? She could get a tan while not dying— Zofia almost yelped
when Crane landed heavy in the couch next to her, sending the cushion under her bouncing up.
She squeaked instead. A shot and embarrassing noise and oh god I hate you, Muppet.

“Sorry. I startle you, Fi-Fi?”

She growled, squeezed “Screw you,” from between clenched teeth.

“What? Again? Now? Hey— ouch— no— I mean— ow— I need time to recov— owow—"
The horror trapped on Collin's sketchpad faded to unimportance, pushed aside by a hard flush of
red and the itch to murder herself a Crane.

***

Collin turned his neck up and exhaled slowly. He watched the thin curl of blue smoke drift
upwards, get caught in the gentle draft of the air duct up in the corner, and sucked out of sight and
out of mind. Most of said mind went with it, trailed the smoke and vanished into the wall. He’d
been thinking a lot. Too much, really, and most of it had been about Dax and how he missed him
and how it hadn’t been fair it’d been Dax who’d had to die.

Scott was okay.

But Scott wasn’t Dax.

No one was Dax but Dax, and now not even Dax was Dax any more.

He sighed. Took another drag from his blunt, and squeezed his eyes shut because they’d started
stinging with tears again. Which sucked, because Collin didn't like crying. Almost as much as he
disliked the whole Dax being dead thing, and hiding in a literal broom closet with bushy headed
brooms because Jin always made a fuzz if he smoked anywhere within football-stadium-length of
Riley.

Which was fair. Really fair.

Another sigh and one more drag, and all he had left was a sad, soggy stump and fading embers. It
looked a bit like he felt, and because he didn’t particularly like the cruel pinch of loss and misery,
he dropped the stump and ground it out with the heel of his shoe.

“Take that, sucky life,” he said, feeling better and worse at the same time, and ready to find out if
he could drag any more stories out of either Crane or Zofia. They had pretty damn good ones. The
Infamy bridge climb. A fight with a troll. Tales of Crane screaming like a girl, and a pair of
brothers and a submarine of all things.

They were nice, Zofia and him. He liked them.

Mumbling that he figured liking people got them killed these days and maybe he ought to hate
them instead, Collin shuffled back into the hall and made to reunite with his friends. The old ones
and the new ones, though the number had stayed roughly the same.

He made the turn out the door halfway, when shifting shadows snagged his attention from the left.
Hunched over shadows. Wiry, long limbed shadows with narrow shoulders and a bowed neck.

Collin jerked around.

The hall was empty. Poor light allowed for thick darkness pooling in from the walls, and one of
the bulbs above flickered briefly. He blinked. Squeezed at his tired eyes. His fingers came away
wet. When he worked them open again, the hall stood empty still.

“Okay, maybe lay off on the weed for a little while, champ.”

Shivering, and with his neck feeling a bit like he had a set of jaws hovering over it, Collin trudged
on and went to count his friends.
 Intermission: Radio Silence
Chapter Summary

In which Rahim follows the footsteps of a pair of lost sheep, and we learn a little
more about the world past Harran's tall walls.

Radio Silence

Harran had grown roots thick enough to bear thousands of years of history. Heavy years, filling
heavy books, their pages often written in blood over a glint of gold. Progress moved it ahead. Had
it endure wars, famine, earthquakes. Some better than others, with its walls often crumbling, only
to be rebuilt again to stand with even greater defiance in the face of time bearing down on it. In-
between strife, it prospered and grew, its spires grasping for the skies and its reach spreading wide.

The footnotes of its thick tomes are filled with the tales of small men and women that lived
alongside history. Observers to the rise and fall of kings and queens, onlookers to crusades that
came and went, they picked through the ashes each and every time, equally as resilient as the city
itself.

Today, it’s the rest of the world that watches from behind the safety of its concrete walls, hangs on
with morbid curiosity and a great deal of terror. They've taken to write Harran’s history in its
stead. Turn the pages for it. Turn them fast, and little do they care for the hastily scribbled words
in its margins. For the mention of Rahim wringing a radio in his hands, his thick brows furrowed
with heartfelt worry and his heels bouncing in a restless tremble; because he’s stood in front of the
shambles of his life, the upturned and ravaged Sunset Yard , and he doesn't know how much hope
he's got left to spare.

***

A little more than thirty-six hours after Crane and Zofia had left the Tower, Rahim grew tired of
everyone stepping around him like he was a fucking baby. And he didn’t bother knocking, just
shouldered the door to the Tower’s headquarters open and stomped over the thickly layered
carpets in the foyer with his hands pumping into fists. His footfalls were muffled, and so were the
voices from the other room. Brecken, Karmin— that soldier man, Matt —their chatter sounded
hurried and important.

Wouldn't want to interrupt that… Rahim thought and stopped himself from barging in.

Instead he paused by the door, leaned his ear against it, and listened. Most of what he picked up
was the frantic thumps of his heart, a few snatches of warped words— and the door as it cracked
open and smacked him in the cheek.

“Shit…”

He staggered back, caught his heel on the edge of a carpet, and almost fell on his ass while Karim
hung halfway from the room.

“Great," Karim said, his lips pulling up in a sly grin. "You’re saving me the trouble of looking for
you.” He swung the door open and gestures to him with a leisurely swing of his arm. “Come in.”
Caught flat footed, Rahim took a moment to stare before he managed to get his legs moving again
and let them drag him into the room, where Brecken and Matt— along with the sniper, Damien —
stood around the large center table. Their chatter stopped. It had been a while since Rahim had
come to the war room, as Crane sometimes called it with a half a smile, but it hadn’t changed by
much. The windows to the balcony had gotten dirtier, and there were more empty boxes than full
ones, but it was still really cramped and busy.

“This is a bad idea,” Brecken said.

Every set of eyes in the room had turned to Rahim. He shuffled his feet, lined up his spine, and
briefly wondered if maybe he should have stayed on the roof with his music and Harran in his ear.

"Wha—" he started, only to be interrupted by Karim.

“Our new friends will look after him. Am I right?” He shot a pointed glance to Matt, who returned
it with an affirming nod. “See? He’ll be fine. Nothing to worry about.”

“What will I be fine with? What’s going on?”

“We need to find Crane.” Brecken tapped at the tightly packed layout of Old Town he stood
hovering over. “Troy hasn’t heard from him or Zofia since they left, and they haven’t been able to
raise the safe zone he’s supposed to be at either.”

Rahim’s guts twisted. “Oh shit— Has anyone gone to take a look?”

Brecken shook his head. “Troy can’t spare any of her Embers right now. So…“ He sighed and
glared at Karim.

“So— ” Karim picked up, “Matt and his men will go to Old Town, but they need a guide. Since
you know Zofia’s route better than most of our Runners, we want you to go with them. Make sure
they don’t get lost halfway there.”

“You. You, want him to do this, this was your idea. Don’t drag me into this.” Brecken scraped his
fingers up and down the back of his head. “Crane will— agh—“

“Probably tear me a new one for sending him out there twice, yes. Unless he’s in trouble, in which
case he’ll thank me after.”

Brecken rounded on Karim, shoulders up. “I can go.”

“Sorry, Boss— ” Karim folded his arms in front of him. “—but the Tower needs you, and you’ve
only been to the Zero once since the Storm.”

“Sir." Matt took a step forward and inclined his head towards Rahim. "We’ll make sure nothing
happens to him. You have my word. But if we’re going to do this, then we should move out
now.”

It occurred to him, briefly, that no one had asked him if he wanted to, if the thick of the Zero
frightened him at all. And it did, Rahim wasn’t about to pretend it didn’t, but Crane and Zofia
missing? That was a bit of a no-brainer.

“I’m good to go whenever,” he said, and every set of eyes landed back on him as if they too just
realised that they might have forgotten to include him in the decision that’d put his life on the line.
Brecken looked devastated, Matt and Damien were unreadable with their faces set grimly, and
Karim smiled. “Guess the Zone can do without the radio for a few more days anyway.”

“Just…“ Brecken sighed. “be careful, Rahim.”

“Sure.”

Karim’s hand clapped on his shoulder. “See, I knew I could count on you. And don’t worry." The
hand squeezed. "They’re probably fine. Crane is way too stubborn to die.”

Rahim fidgeted on the spot. He wanted to agree. To continue thinking of Crane and Zofia as
invincible, untouchable by anything that Harran might try and throw at them. But he’d thought the
same thing about Jade for as long as he could remember.

Until she hadn’t been.

***

They picked up Russel from the infirmary, where Lena let him go only under initial protest. The
medic promised he’d be back to help more after, and then it was all about how Lena’d come after
all of them if they let anything happen to Rahim.

Well, at least he could go off with the certain knowledge that people cared. That counted, he
Well, at least he could go off with the certain knowledge that people cared. That counted, he
figured, and set out to prove himself wrong; that Crane and Zofia were fine and that they'd all end
up laughing about this later.

***

It didn’t take long until Rahim felt himself awkwardly out of place between the three soldiers.
Perfectly synchronised, they let him point the way and moved methodically across the slums with
a certainty that would have made anyone think they’d been here forever, and not that they’d only
just arrived.

They weren’t chatty either, communicated mostly by jabbing their hands all over the place and
nodding their heads like a trio of mutes. Even Crane and Zofia talked, though he wondered how
much of that had been to his benefit whenever he’d run with them. Sometimes it’d felt like all
they’d needed was a glance and the other knew just what was expected. Which had been pretty
damn creepy.

And with every step, Rahim worried about them a little more— worried until he thought he’d
have to stop and throw up.

“Through here?”

Rahim’s stomach settled reluctantly when Matt turned to him. He had a careful downward tilt to
his brow that reminded him of Crane. It was the sort of look Zofia had called professional, and
now he knew why.

He felt scrutinized under that look. Assessed, as if Matt was trying to find out if he was
functioning enough to get the job done that Karim had trusted him with. His stomach twisted
again.

“Yeah. We’ll have to make sure to close the gates after us though, or else Biters will get into the
tunnels.”

Matt nodded, and with a jab of his hand, Damien and Russel propped the first gate open— and
closed it once he and Matt had come through.

Five steps later, each a hollow tap of boots against concrete that echoed through the passage, and
Rahim couldn’t keep himself quiet any more. It was either to stew in the growing dread for his
friends, or to try and make sense out of the last two days. And what the arrival of Matt and his
men might mean for him. For the Tower. For Harran.

“Are you going to take any of us with you when you leave?”

The footsteps in front of him slowed a little, then picked right back up. Okay. Wasn’t like he’d
expected an answer anyway…

“It’s a little more complicated than that,” Matt said once they came to a stop in front of the second
barricade. His men got to work.

“Yeah, well, living here is pretty fucking complicated too. So why are you here? Why are you
looking for Crane? I mean, it’s nice that you’re helping us check on him, but I don’t think you’d
bother if you didn’t want to talk to him yourself.”

The barricade rattled shut.

“Maybe we just like helping,” Damien said. He was a quiet one. And must have been the oldest
one of the group, his short dark blonde hair heavily greyed already and strong, gruff lines shaping
his features. In the dim light of their flashlights and the gloom seeping in from the grates above, he
also looked a little wrong with the rifle on his back and his gear all blocky.

“You’re not wrong.” Matt rubbed at his chin with a gloved hand, smearing on more dirt than he’d
already collected, and glanced at him while he matched his pace. “We need his help.”

“I don’t get it. What for? Crane isn’t with your military any more is he? And he didn’t work for
the GRE for very long either.” What could he possibly do for them?

“That’s right. We're not looking for him because of his background with the GRE anyway. Not
specifically. We need him because he’s familiar with Harran. With you. The people here, the
survivors. So we were wrong when we thought he was in charge back at your Tower. Flakey
intel, I guess. But that doesn't mean the people here don't trust him or that he doesn't know his
way around. We could use both.”

They kept up a slow pace through the passageways, guided by Rahim and the muzzle of Russel's
rifle stubbornly pointed forward. Rahim kept prodding: “What for?”

Matt's jaw twitched and he rubbed at the bridge of his hawkish nose. “Help with the cure. The
samples and data he managed to get outside wasn’t enough to finish the research, but it got our
scientists close, we think. And given the time, they’ll figure it out eventually, but we’re running
out of that. Time.”

The last of the barricades came open and the tunnels spat them out into a muddy storm drain. Biter
corpses collected at the bottom of it, and Rahim kept an eye on each of them in case one wasn’t all
the way dead. But his mind spun under Matt’s words.

“Before the evacuation and the quarantine, we had a lot of international research teams on the
ground all over Harran. Most were pulled out after the first few vaccines failed, but we lost three
task forces in the chaos just after everything fell. From what I heard you knew one of the scientists
from the GRE team. Dr. Zere?”

Rahim nodded.

“Camden was a part of the same group, but we still have two unaccounted for, one of which we
think has been getting pretty damn close with their work before they had to abandon their
research.”

“And you think Crane can help you find them?”

Matt shrugged. “Maybe. Maybe not. If we can’t track down the team, then we’re going to at least
gather samples for our researchers. Something about how the viral strains have been mutating and
them needing a wider sample range. I’m not going to pretend I understand any of it. I just get told
what to fetch.”

Stepping around a corpse, Matt shot Rahim a look the moment his foot set down again. It made
his neck prickle with a hint of anticipation, like he wouldn't like what'd be next. He wasn't really
wrong.

“There have been more outbreaks,” Matt continued carefully. “Not many, and they were all taken
care of quickly. It’s easier to get things under control now that we know what we’re dealing with,
but something got out somewhere. No one knows when or how. Maybe a quarantine shelter was
breached, or something managed to get through the Harran wall. It doesn’t really matter anyway.
What’s clear is that we’ve been lucky so far. For all we know the next outbreak could end up
costing us much more than a city. No offence meant.”

“Shit.”

“Hear-hear.” Damien turned his head, flashed him an almost cheerful smile.

“Yeah. I’d appreciate if you kept this to yourself. You, Karim and Brecken are the only ones who
know right now. We want to keep it that way.”

Rahim bobbed his head reluctantly and didn't even try wrapping his head around the thought that
here, Harran, might have ended up not being the worst possible place to be. There was a lot
wrong with that idea.

And it raised a simple question: “If— if things outside get really bad, what will happen to
Harran?"

Matt grunted. “That's not something you need to worry about. Just focus on getting us to Crane.”

Which was much easier said than done.

***

Troy had given Brecken the address to the safe zone that had gone dark a night ago, and the
closer they got to it, the tighter Rahim’s chest squeezed. His stomach had cold liquid sloshing
inside of it, and his mouth stayed stubbornly dry no matter how often he sipped from his water
bottle. Worse, he’d run out of good reasons to why neither Crane nor Zofia had radioed in. His
favourite, some broke down radio transmission towers, fell apart spectacularly when they came
within a block from the restaurant, and Matt called Brecken to let him know they were about to try
and make contact.

So the towers were fine. Whatever. Maybe every single damn radio had broken instead… They
hadn’t, and Rahim finally admitted to himself how he’d been clinging on to false hope from the
get go.

The restaurant, a fancy seaside place without the literal seaside, stood in almost perfect silence.
He'd been there a few times, for family dinners spent collected over a table of overpriced food. It'd
always been busy. Always orderly. And friendly. Well— not any more. Its doors were bent
inwards, hung askew from broken hinges. Pottery shards littered the ground, right along with a lot
of dry earth and uprooted plants. A broken row of UV light bulbs reflected the early afternoon
sun.
Matt and Damien told him stay outside, parked him alongside Russel who stood guard by the edge
of the re-purposed balcony. Then they vanished into the gloom behind the broken entrance, and
for the longest fucking while Rahim didn't know where to put his hands as he waited for
something. A noise. A shout. A "Oh, hey— yeah, Crane. That's me. "

What he got instead was a clatter from the inside and the familiar, flat wheezing of an Infected
sucking air through damaged pipes. Rahim bolted inside, shrugged Russel's grab for his arm off
with a bark of "Let go! " and rushed over the threshold with his hand on the hilt of his hatchet and
his heart beating pretty much against his chin.

It wasn’t Crane though. Wasn’t Zofia either, and by the looks of the Biter's balded head and
withered skin, it was fairly old. Damien killed it with a sideways jab of a serrated knife to its
temple. The motion was quick. Precise.

“Clear,” Damien said once the body hit the ground and regarded Rahim with a dark look that
made him wish he’d stayed outside.

“Very,” Matt added. “and no bodies. Lots of blood though.” He indicated dark smears tracking
away from a narrow staircase and into the main room. “Shell casings. Shotgun shells too.” With a
swipe of his foot he kicked a red cylinder across the floor. Bullet holes lined the walls. Had
punched into the ceiling and floor. “Someone put up a real good fight here."

He started walking, Damien trailing him a few paces to the right, and Rahim fell in step with them.

Matt let out a low whistle as they reached the end of the room. "Something ripped right through
here." He pushed an overturned table aside. Stepped into the next room, most of it taken up by
makeshift sleeping quarters. Skeletal frames made of metal pipes lined the walls, some torn down,
and others with curtains hanging listlessly in the stifling, still air. Beddings, pillows, packs, and all
manners of crap had been thrown into disarray, and Rahim scanned it all for something even
remotely familiar. Some hint that they'd even been here. Zofia's bow maybe, or Crane's ridiculous
duck bandanna. Their weapons. Gear.

Nothing.

"What the fuck is that?" Damien's voice rang hollow and cold from the hallway he'd advanced
into, and when Rahim lifted his head away from the chaos he found Matt waving him forward.

The that was a bloodied, charred corpse hanging halfway up the last few steps of a staircase
clearly labeled for staff use only. Its muscles lay bare, blackened and torn by welts bubbling along
the exposed flesh. The air around it reeked sickly sweet, and it took Rahim a moment to connect
the smell. Spoiled pork.

He gagged, pressed the bridge of his hand against his mouth, and clarified: "Volatile," for Matt
and Damien. A very dead one, sure, but still his palm felt clammy under his gloves and his fingers
itched where he held on to his hatchet.

"That's the things that come out at night, right?" Damien nudged its head with the tip of his boot.
The gaping jaws with their rows of hard, yellowed teeth bounced lightly, but the wide open, yolky
yellow eyes stared empty and dull up at them. "Fucker is huge."

Rahim nodded.

"Looks like it got shot up pretty bad and then tossed on a barbeque." Stooping forward, Damien
poked at gaping holes in the Volatile's flanks.

"They don't like UV light," Rahim added. "It burns them."

Matt grunted. "Literally." His eyes cut up to the sloping ceiling of the staircase, then down it, and
then back the way they'd come. "So, here's what I think happened: a couple of these ugly bastards
attacked them, coming in through the balcony." He jabbed a thumb into said balcony's general
direction. "They couldn't fend them off, so they had to retreat back here," Another jab, this one
down into the dark staircase. "and ended up bailing for downstairs. By the looks of it they've
rigged it with UV lights and grilled their pursuit on the way down." Rahim glanced up, found a
line of thick wires and heavy bulbs. "That must have thrown a fuse though, it's pretty damn dark
in here."

"Sounds about right, Sir. What now?"

Matt sighed and turned to Rahim. "Well, good news is they probably made it out. Bad news, we
don't know where they went. Rahim?"

Rahim fidgeted on the spot. "I'm not sure."

"Think, where would your friends go?"

"At night? No-where. It's suicide out there in the streets, so I suppose they might have tried to get
to the nearest safe zone, but that's like an hour from here. No way they could have…" He trailed
off. Choked the words down with a sudden, bright flare of anger.

What the fuck had Crane been thinking? Why'd he come here? Why'd he taken Zofia with him?
Why'd they have to go out there and get themselves killed? That was just fucking inconsiderate of
them. Someone else could have just as easily gone to look for that stupid—

"The bunker," he blurted out. "They were looking for an emergency shelter that went unused after
the outbreak, that's why they came here. It should be fairly close, maybe they went there?"

Matt nodded and his lips pulled up in a careful smile. "Good. That's good. We'll start with that."

***

Another page in Harran's epilogue turned, hastily written by those that thought its story was due
its end. And as they rushed the words, with Rahim still sitting in the margins as he was dragged
from page to page, they overlooked the letters between the lines. The smudged ink, running dark
with hate. Those words spelled out secrets that shied from the light, and wouldn't peel themselves
from the shadows until the sun fell and Rahim had found shelter in the Ember's tall loft. He slept
fitfully behind the safety of glaring, blue light, while the broken words stalked the night amongst
their kin that wasn't really kin. They shared anger with them at best, hot and biting and senseless, a
hunger in their guts that'd never sate.

But they found little prey, little to entertain themselves with, and spent most of their night drawn
through Old Town’s alleys by an overcast moon. And when old bells rung their old song, they
returned to the dark, damp cavern that’d brought them to the city, and slunk through puddles of
blood and water until a semblance of self returned to them both as it did with every break of dawn.

It was a rickety self. A dark and slithering knowledge of me and not us, with every night blurring
the lines a little more. But it was there, and they relished the remnants of it, and the need for
something other than hatred and food.

We’re bored, one insisted. I'm bored. We're bored.

The other shuddered, felt his skin twitch with the knowledge of what sat in the dark mind of his
brother climbing through narrow cracks in the rock to reach the scent of clean waiting on the other
side.

Let's play.

He followed. Followed until their clawed feet clicked softly against polished concrete, rather than
rock, and their long fingered hands gently pushed doors ajar so they could sniff for the familiar
scent that they’d chased across the city two nights ago.

When they found the living, the weak— the other of a life long left behind —their hearts beat with
muted delight.

Play.

Let's play.
 Part 3, Ashes of Eden: Gold to Glass
Chapter Summary

In which Kyle Crane doesn't find a way out.

Chapter Notes

Mid-season hiatus is over, and we are back in the bunker with Kyle and Zofia.
Updates are resuming every second Monday.

PART 3: ASHES OF EDEN

Gold to Glass

Two candles, one faintly scented like a bushel of roses, the other a simple block of red wax, were
enough to push the shadows into the corners of the room and keep them away from their bunk.
Even if their flickering flames gave Zofia the impression that the desk had grown limbs, and the
chair an odd, squat head.

She liked them anyway. They brought a warmth that the bunker's light bulbs couldn't, something
almost alive. But like all things alive, they also bled. By now, they'd dripped enough wax to be
fully fused to the overturned plastic box they stood on.

Scraping them off was going to be a bother.

The candles had been Crane's idea. Some time ago— might as well have been hours —she'd
cracked her head against the bed above, and had almost made it halfway to the floor before he'd
dragged her back onto the mattress and chanted "You were having a dream. Just a dream. You're
okay, was just a dream." until she'd stopped wheezing.

Just a dream.

There'd been gnashing teeth. And anger. A blind, hot fury that'd made her snap her elbow at his
face. She'd missed.

After that, more sleep had been impossible, so Crane had crawled out from under the covers and
come back with candles and a stupid grin.

Now they huddled together on the bed, their backs to the wall and their knees pulled up, squashed
together under a single sheet like a pair of teenagers staying up past lights out. Except for the small
details of them not being teenagers any longer, thank you very much.
His left arm was draped over her legs, an idle finger drumming some new rhythm. And Zofia
rubbed her thumb against his wristwatch. Its glass face was chipped. The casing scratched and
dirty. More than once he’d had to fix the band back up with tape and a few stitches, and a few
strips of rubber band added colour, rather than any functionality. Except for one side, where they
held down a cobbled on compass.

It was a beat up mess. Much like him, really. But even so Zofia doubted he’d trade it anytime
soon, because Kyle Crane was a sentimental muppet. And a bit of a hoarder. Of all the rubbish
he’d dragged back to the Tower, a neon sign reading No Vacancy wasn’t anywhere near the
strangest piece.

She frowned. He'd hung the sign on their door, and she wondered if someone had already pinched
it. Or worse, what if Rahim had moved in, and they'd been declared dead?

“You spacing out on me?” Crane stopped drumming on her leg and gave her a light squeeze
instead.

He'd filled her world with idle chatter while she'd tried to shake the nightmare. Except he was
going about it all the wrong way. If he'd really wanted to fix it, he'd turn his back so she could get
her bloody pills. Not talk about what TV shows and movies they'd missed. And how they’d have
a lot of catching up to do. How he'd pay for all the tickets. Get them all the BluRays.

Thump-thump-twinge-thump, her heart went. Okay. Maybe that worked too.

Crane pulled her in a little closer, and Zofia tucked herself against his neck. His chin fell to the top
of her head. Heavy and warm and every bit as comforting as the arms around her.

She tapped at the watch again. The digits read 05:53.

You wasted half a night, good bloody job. Except maybe they'll let you sleep in, because what's
there to do out there anyway? Count frozen peas? Do they have frozen peas? I want some peas.

“I think I’d like to sleep some more.”

“Oh? All done with Ultron theories?” His voice rumbled around her, the words vibrating up his
chest and throat, and Zofia almost changed her mind. He should keep talking, didn't matter about
what. Long as he talked. Put the silence to rest.

But he needed this more than her, didn't he? Not like anyone was going to let him sleep in. So
Zofia closed her eyes and nodded. “Yes, all theory-d out. And very done with hearing about
Tony, to be fair.” She yawned. Her jaw cracked.

“Okay, okay— but we’re gonna have to revisit that later. No girl of mine dislikes Iron Man and
gets away with it.” Crane pulled her from the wall, yanked the bed sheet over her head, and
chased her into the mattress with featherlight touches. The bedsprings creaked unhappily and the
sheet kind of got in the way, but eventually she’d laid out flat and managed to poke her head back
out. And when he leaned over her, and almost fell off the bed as he tried to get to the candles to
blow them out, she jabbed gingerly at his ribs until he laughed. It was hard to resist that particular
temptation, and his laughs tickled her thoughts in all manners of ways.

“Damnit, Fi. I swear—“ He didn’t get to extinguish the candle.

Someone screamed. Short. High pitched. And for a moment she thought it'd been all in her head.
Least until Crane stopped moving, held his breath, and they listened.

Maybe they'd both imagined it, like some stupid paranoia shared between two wacky survivors of
the Harran apocalypse. Except of course they hadn't. The second scream followed. Cut off quick
and sharp, and Zofia flattened herself into the mattress.

“Shit.” Crane grabbed the bunk bed's frame and hauled himself up.

And since he took all the warmth with him, and was going to carry it out that stupid door any
moment, she climbed out too. He flicked the lights on. Hurried into his trousers and his shirt, not
putting them on wrong this time around, and for once didn't argue about her coming along. All she
got was a quiet nod while she handed him his pistol. That, and a kiss to the top of her head. For
luck, maybe. Or courage, with a heavy side of insanity to go with it. Since why else would they
head towards the screams, rather than away from them?

Zofia swallowed back a lump of nausea, and followed him to the door. His shotgun was propped
to the wall on the right. Her bow leaned on the left. They snatched them up and hurried out.

She saw Collin first, pacing back and forth in the Common's room, his hair a right mess and one
of his trouser legs stuck halfway up his leg. He stopped when he noticed them, wrung his hands,
fidgeting on the spot.
“What happened?” Crane asked, though his eyes had already settled on the mouth of the hallway.
Meghan and Scott were down that way, standing by one of the rooms. Red stained the door
frame. Trailed off in thick swathes leading away and deeper into the bunker.

Blood.

“It’s Eren.” Collin fumbled with his hands some more. Moved them aimlessly between his trouser
pockets, until he eventually folded his arms and clung to himself. He was shaking. “And Jin, I
think they’ve vanished.”

“What do you mean vanished? Okay, wait, never mind. You stay right here.” Crane grabbed
Collin’s shoulder and gave it a squeeze.

She recognised the gesture, and how it said Don’t worry, I got this, which the kid seemed to buy a
lot easier than she ever had. He deflated a little and nodded, muttering “Sure. Okay,” under his
breath like he meant it.

“And you,” Crane added, his eyes cutting to her, “make sure he does.”

Pssht— you wish.

“Hell I will,” Zofia snatched Collin’s arm. Slipped a hand around his wrist, and decided he was
probably a whole lot safer with all the guns waiting over there anyway.

***

Of course she didn’t listen.

Nothing new there. Business as usual, moving on.

Kyle tried to ignore the tight knot of pain pulsing in the back of his head, the I need a bit more
sleep, not this that’d come down hard once he’d left the comfort of their hard bunk behind.

This isn’t fair, he decided. Today’s morning should have been warm skin and sweaty sheets. Not
clammy air and whatever the fuck this was.

“What we got?” he asked Meghan as soon as she raised her chin to look at him, and earned
himself a thin and hard frown. Ah shit.

“Jin and Eren, they’re gone.”

“Taken,” Scott added. “Something took them.”

Collin made a quiet, miserable noise. As if the kid had been holding on to some hope that they’d
just spilled some ketchup and were hiding under the bed, giggling. Which, to be fair, Kyle would
have preferred to what he found as he took one step into the room.

His filter got to work, and he didn’t like what it fitted together. The room looked fairly untouched,
with every piece of furniture where it was supposed to be. Their belongings, stacked on the desk
and the spare bunks, were still there. But they’d been turned over. Searched. The pattern looked
almost careful, and since nothing had fallen to the ground, whoever had gone through their stuff
had probably been trying not to make any noise.

Well— at least not until they’d turned their attention to the sleeping kids. One of the bunks—
they’d slept in there together, he realized —was rumpled and blood stained. Not a lot of blood, but
enough, and the line of red smears on the floor leading into the hall indicted that at least one of
them had been dragged. Judging by how the smudges arched out, they’d been kicking.

Kyle took a step back, his eyes cutting left, then right. Hand prints on the door. Bloody ones.
Large ones, with indentations where the fingertips should be. His spine itched. Claws?

“Fuck me,” he muttered.

“What’s next?” Scott shoved his rifle up to his chest with the gear clicking loudly. “We go after
them? After whatever took them? And how the fuck did anything get in here in the first place?
The front is still closed. I checked.”

Meghan’s jaw flexed and her eyes lost focus. Not for long, for a second maybe, or two. Long
enough to think. And when they refocused, they landed on him.

Please no.

“What do you think, Crane?”

“You’re asking him ?” Scott glared a truck load of sharpened kitchen cleavers at Kyle.
Yeah, me? What’d I do?

Meghan’s right hand snapped up, and Scott bit down whatever else he might have had to say.

“Infected?” she asked, and he shook his head, pointed back into the room.

“No Infected I know grabs people, let alone goes through our gear. This was something else.”

Scott grunted. “People? You saying that we’ve got some shithead psycho down here with us?”

Kyle glanced at the marks on the wood. He flexed his fingers, and his mind shifted into reverse
and took him back to the Sunset Yard. To the PAP and CLACK of shattering ceramic and how
their UV lights had failed. And then back a little further, to that dark little place where he’d
stashed the woman tied to a heater, and her bitten children locked in with her.

He turned to Zofia. She was staring at the marks on the doorframe too. Her skin had turned a few
shades lighter, had faded back to bleached ash. Kyle frowned. He preferred the little blush she’d
worn all day yesterday.

“I think...“ Collin’s voice snagged on the next word before he tried again, and when Kyle looked
at him, he’d dug his hands into his pockets and had his shoulders pulled forward. “I think I saw
something last night. I swear, I thought I was imagining it, but what if I wasn’t, then—“

Scott managed one step into Collin’s direction, before Meghan had him by the shoulder. “You did
what?" he snapped. "And you didn’t tell anyone?”

Collin shrunk back, and Kyle drifted between them. Just in case.

“I was high, okay? And I didn’t get a good look. One moment it was there, the next it was gone. I
thought— I—“ This time it wasn’t Scott who interrupted him, but another shrill scream.

”Help! Pleeeease! ”

It echoed loud and clear through the corridor, bounced off smooth walls and through dusty air. A
girl’s voice: Jin.

“Okay,” Meghan said. “We’re going. Crane, you’re with me.”

“Ma’am.”

“Scott, take Collin back to Phoebie’s room. Close the door, barricade it if you have to, and radio
in if anything at all happens. Understood?”

“Understood.”

“Outstanding.” Her eyes fell back on him, before they flicked to Zofia, who’d cocked her head
slightly back and stood almost perfectly straight.

“And what about me?” the Paper Tiger asked.

Meghan smiled. It was brief, but it was there, and it carried a grim sort of encouragement. “I
thought you two come in a package?” She nodded between her and him, and Kyle had to remind
himself that now wasn’t the time to feel giddy.

***

He couldn’t shake the feeling that they were no more than a trio of little baby sheep. Sure, they
had toys strapped to their little baby sheep backs, a mossberg, a bow and a suppressed M4, but at
the end of the day, they were still just fluff and mutton and headed right for the big bad wolf.

Jesus. Stop whining. You got this.

And he had it. For a while. All the way up until they reached the end of the blood trail and found
Jin.

She was leaning in the door to the stairwell. Alive.

Meghan drew in a sharp intake of air. She almost made it past him too, but he stuck his arm out at
the last second, grabbed the strap of her rifle harness, and yanked her to a stop.

Yes, Jin was alive. And standing. Sort of. She braced a shoulder to the door frame, and her legs
stood bowed and shaking under her. So of course Meghan wanted to reach her. He’d had the
same idea. Run up there. Shake his shirt off, because all she was wearing right now was a pair of
panties. And blood. Thick, wide rivulets of red glistened in the sheen of fluorescent lights. A
puddle had formed by her feet. More dripped from her breasts and the bony knobs of her knees.
Jin spasmed. Her lips parted, and she squeezed up a throaty plea of “Help…"
Something is wrong, his filter told him, and Kyle wanted tell it No shit, Sherlock and light the
fucking thing on fire.

Behind Jin, the lights had gone out. Shadows moved back there. Shifted tightly pressed to the
girl’s body, coiled around her neck, and dug into the soft flesh above her hip.

Claws.

Long, crooked fingers sunk into the meat under her chin, twisted her head just enough to strain her
neck. The claws on her waist held her up like a butcher’s hook suspending a side of pork, and
Kyle realised she wasn’t standing at all. She was dangling, a boneless marionette hung from
grotesque strings. Her puppet master stared at them from over her shoulder, its yellow eyes set in a
sunken, leathery face half concealed by a low hanging hood.

Its clothes were torn. Ragged. Gnarly skin, broken like old withered bark, peeked out from holes
in its jeans and fading, thick hoodie. A wide mouth, tipped with pale fangs, clicked behind the
girl's ear.

It huffed. Growled.

And Jin whimpered.

Meghan struggled against his grip, so Kyle let her go. If he hadn’t, he figured she might have just
cracked the rifle into his nose. But all it took was one more step forward, and the girl screeched.
The fingers around her twitched. Tightened. Blood welled from the gashes they’d ripped into her
skin. Ran to collect at her chin or her knee, before they dripped freely down into the puddle under
her.

The shadow holding on to her rasped air from its throat.

It chuckled.

***

Collin wished himself eight months old. Then he could babble nonsense at the stupid adults, with
a bit of gaga here and some googoo there— and wouldn’t have to bounce on his feet while his
mind ran in circles, screeching You should have said something!

“Col, settle down,” Scott growled from the door, his rifle pressed lightly into the thin gap he’d left
open to look outside.

So he tried to do as told. Even sat himself down. Put his ass to the mattress right next to Phoebie.
She leaned a little into his direction. Smiled at him. It was a weak smile, and it didn’t make the trip
all the way up to her eyes, but she tried. By her side, boxed in between her and the bunk bed’s
frame, Yeter was too busy entertaining Riley to notice or care. The baby, that bundle of eight
month old ignorance, lay on her mother’s lap, stretched out almost all the way to her knees. She
bumped up and down as Phoebie moved her legs in a rocking motion, and gurgled happily at
Yeter’s fingers dancing over her stomach. Operation Distract the Baby was in full effect, and it
seemed to have been working. She hadn’t cried once, even when everyone around her had
decided to make a scene.

And now she’d found a new target for her short lived attention. “Ohli,” Riley said, a small stubbly
fist pumping at the air into his direction. “Olin.”

He forced a grin and tapped at the grasping hand with a careful finger. “Hey bean, how’s it
hanging? You behaving alright?”

“Olin,” she repeated.

“Bestest bean of Harran, yeah?”

Phoebie breathed out a strained and muted laugh. “Of course she is.” And then she looked at him,
and here came the words he’d dreaded: “Do you think they’re dead?”

It was a stupid question, he thought. What else would they be? But he shrugged, chewed on his
bottom lip, and really wanted for a joint. Except he’d left his stash back at the Sunset Yard, and
what he’d had on him was good as out. Then again, maybe that meant now was a good a time as
any, and Collin reached for the squished up blunt in his pant pockets just as Scott stiffened by the
door.

The rifle moved up, slid smoothly in the gap of the door until the stock rested against his shoulder,
and he stared down the barrel with the focused scowl of a man ready to hurt whatever meant to
hurt him and his.
Collin’s heart jittered.

“Something’s in the rec room.” He let the rifle hitch lower and the door fall open an inch or so
more. “It’s headed to the front entrance.”

“What is it? Can you see what it is?” Phoebie stopped mid-baby-tummy-tickle. “Maybe it’s Eren?
Or Jin?”

Yeah… sure…

“Neither,” Scott muttered. “And I can’t get a clear line of sight. Shit.” The rifle flicked to his side
and he gently closed the door. “Yeter, grab your bat. We’re going to take a look.”

Yeter’s chin snapped up. And he was halfway up before Phoebie grabbed a handful of his shirt
and pulled him back. Riley spluttered. Sniffed. Oh-oh.

“No.” Phoebie’s fingers clenched tighter, the knuckles white and her eyes wide with fear. “You
can’t. Please. If we don’t know what’s out there, I can’t have you anywhere out there. We need
you.”

Riley, as if she’d picked up on her mother’s distress, hiccuped twice. It was a sad excuse for a
baby crying. But it was enough.

Yeter, clearly torn between not wanting to get himself literally torn (which would disappoint
Phoebie in the process) and doing his part, looked to Scott as if he expected some sort of
absolution. “Sorry, man. Maybe we should just sit tight until they come back?”

“That’s what Meghan told us to do,” Collin added. He regretted opening his mouth a moment
later.

“No shit, Col. But Meghan is not here, and some fuck is out there headed to where the control
room is. I’m not going to stay in here with my thumb up my ass while it screws us over. So if
Yeter isn’t coming—“ Scott jabbed a finger at Collin. “—it’s you and me. Get up and grab the
bat.”

“What? I— you can’t be serious.”

“I’m absolutely serious. But don’t worry—“ Scott patted his rifle. “—I’ll make sure nothing eats
your skinny ass so your future boyfriend has something to play with.”

“Jesus, Scott.”

“What?” He shrugged, his brows slanted up and a well meaning grin half buried in his beard.
“You with me?”

Collin was scared. Terrified. Out of his mind with the idea of stepping foot out there— to find
whatever gnarly figure he’d seen standing between shadows last night. To see the thing he’d put
on paper to crawl right out of it and rip him apart.

But he climbed to his feet. His throat worked hard to keep bile down, and he felt light headed. As
if he’d started walking an inch or two out of sync with his body. He picked up the baseball bat,
and carried the heavy weight out the door.

***

Meghan’s radio startled them all, but Zofia was the only one who jumped at the sound of Scott’s
voice crackling from the tiny speakers.

“We have a hostile headed for the control room. I’m taking Collin to investigate. Out.”

“Damnit, Scott.”

Meghan hissed through gritted teeth. A quick and frustrated sound. Strained. She snapped one arm
away from the rifle to reach for the radio, but the weapon stayed squeezed to her cheek. Trained
right at Jin— or rather, the thing behind her.

It’d taken Zofia a while. Longer than it should have, maybe, but she’d eventually concluded that
whatever held on to the girl still had some human left in its yolky, bloodshot eyes. Enough of it to
spell out clever hate, not the hungry, driven fury of any other Infected she'd seen.

And no one knew what to do with it.

Not Crane. Not Meghan. Not her. They’d stood frozen with what might as well have been a mile
between them and Jin, and watched as she bled. Even if all it’d probably take was six or seven
steps. Five or four for Crane, at the most, but none of that mattered. Every time they moved, the
thing dug its claws deeper. It didn’t matter into what direction. Forward. Back. Either or, Jin bled
thing dug its claws deeper. It didn’t matter into what direction. Forward. Back. Either or, Jin bled
more.

And when Meghan went for her radio, the thing noticed. Its throat rattled with gurgling clicks.
The clawed hand ripping into Jin's hip hitched up. She screamed. Weaker this time, not anywhere
near as loud or shrill as before.

She’s dying.

The scream tapered off and faded to a sob.

“Girl is bleeding out,” Crane whispered. The shotgun bobbed up, and he leaned to the right, like
he was trying to get another look around Jin. See if he’d missed something. Anything— looking
for the way out, the one he’d always been so adamant he’d find. Didn’t matter what stood in the
way. Rain. Fire. A bloody air strike. Or Rais, or a damn pack of Volatiles breathing down his
neck. He'd never bow to any of it.

Zofia's fingers tightened around her bow. Except right now, all his quick thinking and whatever
luck he had on his side all fell flat. She couldn't see him winning.

“No,” Meghan said. “She’s already dead. Soon as that hand comes off her throat… Oh god, I am
so sorry Jin. I—” She exhaled. Inhaled. Gathered herself up. “I have the bunker keys with me. We
drive the thing down the stairs, lock the door, and get back to the others. If there’s another one
here, and Scott is going after it, we can’t stand here forever.”

With her jaw clenched, Meghan gripped onto her rifle. Her finger curled against the trigger. The
muzzle dipped a fraction lower. Pointed right at Jin.

Zofia wanted to protest. Say Stop! Don’t! or to fling herself past Crane and shove at Meghan. And
maybe she’d moved a little between the faint buzz of white noise in her ears, and the moment in
which Crane’s hand landed on her shoulder and gently pushed down.

Behind Jin, the creature, the Volatile, whatever it was, cooed. Like some oversized, featherless
bird with razor blades for vocals. It jostled Jin a little. Waved her like a toy. Go on and fetch, the
gesture said. Taunted.

Meghan’s arm shook. She growled, frustrated and desperate, and unable to pull the trigger. Every
time her finger twitched, it fell away a heartbeat before it squeezed enough for a shot. After four
tries, she jerked the weapon down.

A thick line of tears tracked down her face.

“Shit. Shit. Shit. ”

The creature cooed again. Clicked its teeth. And leaned its cowled head against Jin in an almost
tender nuzzle of gnarled, split skin against the girl’s matted black hair.

Meghan lifted the rifle again. Took aim again. Failed again— until Crane gently nudged the
weapon away with a push of his hand.

“It’s all right,” he said, his voice low and hoarse and so god damn caring, Zofia wanted to round
on him and scream at him to stop being a colossal idiot. This wasn’t on him, this wasn’t supposed
to be on him. None of this was.

“Don’t…” she pleaded, but he’d already dropped the shotgun to hang it from the strap on his
neck. Had drawn the handgun, the stupid thing she’d given him. And somehow that made it
worse.

Crane took a single step. His foot set down, and the shot that followed clapped at her ears loud
and final.

He’d only needed one. Jin’s head snapped back.

But he kept firing. With every squeeze of the trigger, he took another short step. Closer and closer.
The bullets thumped into Jin. POP and WHAP and a sickly, wet smack that turned Zofia's
stomach.

It wasn't until Meghan started shooting too that the thing dropped Jin halfway on the first step, and
flung itself down the stairs and into the dark.

Meghan and Crane charged forward, with Zofia rushing after them. She ducked low, her bow
held out of the way in one hand, and grabbed onto Jin’s thin wrist as soon as she was within
reach. The girl was light. Light enough for Zofia to drag her from the threshold, her body sliding
easy along the floor in the pool of her own blood.

The door slammed shut.

Zofia scrambled back and back and back until she slipped. Fell. Her rump hit the ground with a
sharp snap of pain. Jin's arm slapped down and her head knocked back. Sorry, Zofia thought.
Sorry! But Jin only stared at her, looking oddly startled with her mouth hanging open and her eyes
wide and unfocused. A jagged hole sat above them. Blood had pooled in it. Dark and thick.

Zofia wanted to throw up.

“Key, key, key! " Crane shouted up ahead. He had his back pressed to the door trying to hold it
shut. The door shook with a hard bang. His feet inched forward. "Hurry!"

Meghan fumbled with a keychain. Picked them apart bit by bit until she found the right one and
jammed it into the lock. The door rocked again. WHAM WHAM WHAM as the thing hammered
dents into it. But it was a sturdy door. A big door. Made of thick metal and and it had to hold.

In case it didn't, Crane and Meghan stayed facing it with their weapons trained forward. They
didn't move until the thing stopped slamming itself forward, and howled at them with obvious
frustration.

Crane turned first. His eyes landed on Jin, on the broken body of a too young soul discarded
under the glare of uncaring, bright light. A hard, thin frown slanted his lips down. Zofia wanted to
get up. Go to him. But her legs wouldn't move. They felt numb and heavy. So she sat there,
useless, and watched a piece of him break off. He exhaled. A long and drawn out breath that
dragged his shoulders down. His brow pinched. Disbelief. An I didn’t just…?

But he had. Because Meghan couldn’t, he'd had to.

Zofia felt a bubble of hate pop in her stomach and fill her up until she wanted to scream. To turn it
all on Meghan for what she’d made him do.

She didn’t get the chance to.

“Fucker is tearing up the coms! ” Scott shouted through the radio, right before distant, muffled
gunfire echoed down the hallway.

It turned out, Crane really only needed four steps to cross from the door to her. Not much at all,
and still it'd been four steps too far for Jin.

Zofia snapped her hand around his wrist and he hauled her to her feet. Wordlessly, because what
was there to say?

They left Jin discarded on the hard floor. And bolted back the way they'd come.
 The Colour Red

The Colour Red

Collin’s palms were wet. His scalp itched. And he couldn’t hear much past his wheezing breath
and the sound of his own heart beating itself out of his ears. Least until he and Scott reached the
control room. Then his heart straight out evacuated the premises and he was sure he’d die right
there and then.

Scott shouted about the whole deal, screamed "Fucker is tearing up the coms!" at the radio, and
snapped his rifle up soon as he'd reached the door. Collin, his mind screeching run run run, slid to
a halt with the bat halfway raised over his head.

Unlike Meghan's, Scott's rifle wasn’t suppressed. So when he stepped into the room and opened
fire, every shot bit at Collin’s ears, jarred his bones, and made him flinch.

"Scott—" Collin tried to call after him. His feet were rooted to the ground, the soles of his shoes
good as fused with the floor. Don't go in there, he wanted to say, but Scott had already vanished
through the door. And he kept firing. And firing. And every loud crack came with a high pitched,
rattling shriek. Metal struck metal. Struck flesh. Something thudded heavily into the wall next to
Collin, which made him jump an inch and almost drop the bat. Dust shook free from the wall,
tickled his nose. The empty mapframe came loose, and Collin almost swung the bat at it as it came
down with the crunch of fractured glass.

The gunfire had stopped. Which had to be good. Has to, he thought. He got it. It's dead. He took
a shaky breath and lowered the heavy bat. Good. We're all good. This is goo—

Scott howled in pain.

Collin’s right foot slipped forward. Towards the door. Towards Scott. And with his heart in his
throat, and his fingers pumping around the bat, he almost walked into something dark and bloody
thumping from the room and straight at him.

It was gangly. Easily a head shorter than him, if not two. A fading blue sweater hung from its
torso, and if it hadn’t been for the bloodied tears at the front, the clothing would have looked
almost fresh. Sunken, murky eyes locked on him. They were a dirty green colour, bloodshot and
rimmed with yellow that pressed inward.

Scalding hot cunning danced in them.

Unable to look away, the bat still raised high, Collin staggered back. He wanted to run. To turn
around. To stop staring at its bony face and its cleft chin and mouth tipped with sharp teeth. It
bared them in a slack jawed grin and hissed.

Behind him, Collin knew, was a short stretch of hallway. And the entrance. The locked entrance
with a long, dead tunnel behind it. And Dax. Dax was there. He didn't want to die like Dax.

It hunched forward. Growled. Swiped at him with a long fingered hand warped to shape hooked
claws. Gnarly skin stretched over thick cords of muscle and sinew. It glistened in the harsh light.
A sickly kind of red. Blood.

One more step towards him, and Collin pissed himself. And then swung the bat. With a swoosh it
cut through the air, missed the thing by half a mile, and almost tore him off balance when it came
back around.

It stood straight. Tracked the bat with its head tilted left and then right while it gurgled up a timid
coo. Almost friendly. Curious. Like an overgrown, scrawny bird with clothes on its bony
shoulders. And Collin recognized it for what it was; the thing that he'd put on paper come to life.
Come to eat him, like he'd dreaded it would. Except it wore new clothes, he noticed. The plain
green shirt reached all the way to its knees, and under that it might have still worn the raggy pants
from when he'd first seen it at the Sunset Yard, but he couldn't be sure. Not like that was
important. Even so his mind thought it'd be a good idea to point it out. To snag on the colour of
the shirt. The tears in it where it had gotten shot. And the thick, dark blood pitter-patting to the
floor.

Collin wanted to take another swing. He really did. He tried to, but all he ended up doing was
gape. And wait to die.

“Get down!” Scott roared.

Collin dropped. Hit the ground without thinking and forgot all about the bat. He squeezed his
hands to his ears. Tighter and tighter, until he thought he'd crush his own skull. And it still wasn't
enough to block out the CRACK CRACK of gunfire, or the pitched shrieking of the Volatile-thing.
All it did was muffle them while he lay flat on the ground, his chin turned up and his eyes wide.
The Volatile jerked. Turned and hissed and screeched, before it hurtled down the hall. Away from
them. Bullets tore into the ground behind it. Smacked into the walls and the ceiling, until a line of
lights blew out— and Scott’s gun ran empty. CLICK CLICK CLICK CLICK it said, all the way
until Scott’s arm dropped and the rifle clattered to the floor.

He followed it quickly after. Slid down along the wall with a strained, white toothed grimace.
Blood smeared the wall behind him. A stark and ugly red.

Shame. Red had been Collin's favourite colour once.

Now he just hated it.

***

They passed the rec area when the seizure hit. One moment he’d been jogging next to Meghan,
the next his spine decided to tear out through his guts and his right hand tried to snap the shotgun
in half.

Kyle didn’t mind. The pain flushed Jin from his mind. Brought a couple of heartbeats of Oh shit
this hurts oh shit oh god not now why— while he smacked his shoulder against the wall and
laboured for air. And it brought Zofia and her cold fingers grasping for his neck. Tiny, icy needle
points for pressure that felt like heaven as he burnt from the inside out.

“Crane,” she said. “Look at me. Can you look at me?”

Sure, of course I can. No problem. But his eyes were screwed shut and his teeth ground together,
and Kyle realised he wasn’t about to do much of anything.

“Seizures?” That was Meghan. He nodded— or tried to, anyway. Thick, hot agony zapped down
his neck muscles.

“Yes,” Zofia said for him. Thanks. She was under him, her shoulder propped against his chest,
and while his world was just a lot of misery and foul green muck behind his eyelids, she was the
persistent smell of dusty feathers and lemon soap. He focused on that. Held on to it.

“Kyle, we got to go. Can you walk?” She didn’t really wait for him to figure out if he could or
couldn’t, and his legs jerked along as she started moving. Step by step. Agonising step after step,
to be perfectly fucking honest, while Meghan ranted that they didn’t have time because blah blah
and Scott and hurry.

Which was all really fair, but he was fucking hurting.

But at least it passed quickly. By the time his joints stopped trying to pop right off his bones and
start a life of their own, and he could see again, they’d left the rec area behind. And Meghan them.
She was a little ways up ahead, turning every few steps to check on them, and threw him an
encouraging nod when he lifted a hand to snap it against his forehead in a sloppy salute.

“I got it,” Kyle whispered to the mop of hair under his chin. “I’m good.”

“You’re not good,” Zofia protested. “We should take you to the others.”

“No.”

"Stop being so bloody stubborn, Crane."

He grunted and peeled himself off the feisty Paper Tiger. "I'll be as bloody stubborn as I damn
well please, thank you."

And to make a point he got his stubborn legs to move without a crutch, and his stubborn head
back into the game. Not a moment too late either, because the gunfire up ahead had stopped. And
before that, there'd been screaming.

Kyle decided he’d never liked screaming much. Never been a big fan. Not of getting screamed
after, and certainly not of getting screamed at. Didn't fucking matter if it'd been the ex, or that
nasty piece of shit drill instructor who'd had it in for him from day one.

Good times, he thought with a grimace while he tried to get his shit together and walk right
through the waves of nausea and spasms dragging his insides into a tight ball. Whoopie-fucking-
doo, think you'll be able to get the shotgun up if you need it?

Turned out he didn’t have to.

“Scott!” Meghan broke into a run in front of them, her weapon clutched to her side. “Jesus Christ,
what happened?” She swept into a miserable looking pile of two bodies limping slowly their way.
Collin, with Scott hanging off him, looked ready to buckle under the soldier's weight, and veered
off to the side to lean against the wall the moment Meghan got under Scott.

“That’s a lot of blood,” Zofia said quietly, and Kyle nodded. He also managed to stand straight
without wanting to snap at the hip, and his vision cleared enough to let his filter through.

“Can’t all be his though. Look.” He pointed to their feet, and back around, where a trail of very
thick and dark red splatters headed back into the bunker, before diving off to the right into another
corridor. Dirty, misshaped footprints spaced out widely between each step. A long, leaping gait.

“So it got away. Great. I’m decidedly not okay with any of this, Crane.”

“You and me both."

Meghan hauled Scott along. “We need to get him to the infirmary. Collin, come on. Crane, you
good to check out the damage in the control room?”

“Yes ma’am,” Kyle said without pause. Somewhere in his head, a little I’m an independent strong
man flag probably drooped sadly.

“I hurt it,” Scott said while he tried to stand on his own, an effort mostly ruined by Meghan not
letting him. “It’s tough, but it’s not as tough as the usual Volatiles. We should go after it. Finish
it.”

“First —“ Meghan yanked him forward. He grunted. “—we get you looked at. I haven't given
you permission to bleed out on me yet.”

“Just saying. I reckon you can take its head off if you can aim for shit with this thing, Crane. In
case it comes back.”

Kyle winced. “Yeah. In case it comes back. Got it.” He placed a hand between Zofia’s shoulder
blades and kept going. Not because he needed the support, no. He was good walking on his own.
Absolutely good.

It didn’t need to come back. Whatever damage it'd wanted to do, it'd gotten out of the way
already. The meticulously clean control room had been torn into, with the whole communications
pane reduced to a gaping mess of exposed wiring and shredded metal. Most of the camera screens
were gone too, thought by the looks of it, the majority of them had been shot up. Collateral
damage.

A handful still worked though, and while Zofia stood in the doorway playing lookout, he cycled
through the cameras.

“Infirmary— garage— kitchen— come on, where are you hiding, you piece of shit.” Flick flick
flick he went through the feeds, until two of them landed on the sub level access door.

Which'd been the last ones he'd wanted to see.

There were two cameras mounted in the junction. One in the main corridor, pointed right at the
door, and another at an angle in a side passage leading further into the bunker. The latter caught a
bloody leg on the edge of its reach, with a bloody heel and bloody toes.

Jin.

Kyle’s stomach turned, and he hastily shoved the box with Jin’s freshly engraved name into the
back of his mind with all the other shit for later consideration. It could wait. Right now, what
needed his attention was the moving shape appearing on screen.

Both feeds caught the Volatile ambling into view. Limping. It stopped by the door, and Kyle's
filter aligned its head and shoulders with the size of the door. It was short, much shorter than the
other nightmares he'd run into so far. Teen sized, he thought.

“Fi, come look at this,” he called and got her soft footfalls approaching for an answer. She came
up next to him and made a small, startled noise that had him want to pat her head and tell her it’d
all be okay.

The Volatile thumped into the door with its flank. Groped at the door handle. Tried to turn the
handle, at which point Zofia whistled and muttered “Bloody hell.” But the door didn't open, no
matter how much it pawed at it, and after a few more failed attempts, it stepped away and leaned
against the wall, its torso rising and falling rapidly.

“Scott is right, he hurt it. And fuck me,” Kyle tapped at the screen, at the door shaking in the
frame. “The second one is still trying to get in. Shit.”

“Please don’t tell me you want to go back there.”

His jaw clenched. “We can get Meghan. You take Scott’s weapon, and—”

“I’m no good with rifles.”

“It’s just point and squeeze and—"

"—don't fall over. You've mentioned."

He looked at her. And regretted his suggestion, since he’d rather lock her in with the others.

“Doesn't matter anyway. It’s leaving.” Zofia nodded to the screens. “Look, it's headed right.”

Kyle’s eyes cut back up and he just about caught its back before it vanished from their field of
view.

“What’s that way?”

“Unfinished rooms,” he said. “Mostly, anyway. Living quarters, mini golf, fucked if I know. With
any luck it’s going to crawl into one of them to die.”

Zofia scoffed. “Luck?

“Yeah. Fair point. Come on, let’s get back to the others. Nothing much we can do here.”

***

She had got used to things going wrong. To nothing lasting. Zofia slid her fingers into the pockets
of her trousers. Her shaking fingers, no less. Her throat was parched. Her tongue heavy. Her mind
numb and cumbersome, as if she’d filled it with a solid block of jelly. It turned thinking to a chore,
so she made herself useful by turning her tired eyes down hallways to look for nightmares.

Which was both incredibly tedious and frightening.

Sometimes she flinched when the walls carried the dull thump of one of the two nightmares
knocking at the door all the way across the bunker. But Crane had told her "That’s a good sign",
because it meant it hadn’t got through. He was right, of course. She looked over her shoulder,
back into the room where he sat hunkered in front of Phoebie. Meghan had sent them here.
Waved them right out of the infirmary when they’d shown up, her hands all red and her face
beaded with sweat.

Scott had, to put it mildly, been in a bad way.

They’d laid him out on the only stretcher, and he hadn’t been too keen on staying there while
Meghan took a knife to his gear. There’d been a lot of blood. On him. On the floor. Everywhere.

She rubbed at her nose. Wondered if he was okay. If they’d lose three people today, or if it’d stay
at two. Why stop there. What about four? Five? That’d be typical. She shivered, a spell of cold
creeping up her spine, and then bounced up on the soles of her feet when Crane set a hand on her
shoulder.

“You up for a bit of scavenging?” The question came with a glance left and right in the halls, and
a careful heft of his shotgun.

She stared at him. Perked a weary brow.

“Phoebie mentioned a stash of plant growers in storage." He pointed the shotgun into the general
direction of somewhere. "If we can dismantle them and get the UV bulbs, they’ll at least help us
keep the things contained.”

“Until they smash them,” she mumbled and he squeezed her shoulder. “Come on, Crane. What
are the chances those things aren’t the same ones that got us at the restaurant? It's not every day
Volatiles hold hostages, no? They must have found a way in.”

“I don’t know. Maybe." He rubbed at his neck. "Probably. This is way above my paygrade,
seriously.” A weak smile tugged up the right corner of his mouth.

“Does that mean we aren’t going after it?” Because she’d thought that’s what this’d all boil down
to. Some stupid hunt in the bowels of their cold tomb.

“Not yet." Something unknotted in her stomach. "We good to go?"

She nodded.

***

Blood. So much blood. On his hands. On the stretcher. On the floor— Collin almost slipped as he
stepped to the side, his boot dragging a line of red with it. He hadn't though the could hate it any
more than he had a few minutes ago, but he'd been wrong. In here, everything reeked of it. And
he couldn’t decide what was worse: The faint, warm touch of it, or how it thickened as it cooled
and got into his fingernails and on his sleeves and everywhere.

But wasn’t like he had much of a choice. With Dax dead, it had to be him. Meghan was good at
taking things apart and telling people what to do. Yeter knew his way around electronics. Phoebie
could ration a single granola bar to last a month, and Riley pooped. So that left him, since he knew
how to read the labels on things, where to stick most of them, and where not to stick the others.
Except his hands were a mess right now, and he’d forgotten to wash them, and did they have
some disinfectant to rub on?

“Col?”

His eyes cut to the wall. There was a sink there. And a soap dispenser. Maybe he should—

“Col!” Meghan grabbed him by the shoulder. Shook him a little. “You okay? You in there? He’s
bleeding out, Col. I need you to focus.”

“Focus,” he echoed. “Yeah. Sorry.” His teeth snapped down on his lip. And his eyes went around
again. He broke away from the stretcher with Scott on it— and all the blood —and started pulling
open drawers. Which got the blood on the drawers. Red fingerprints everywhere. Everywhere.

One by one he tore them open, until he found a stash of medical staplers. And some antiseptic.
And gauze. And— he turned around, hurried with his arms full back to the stretcher.

Just in time for Meghan to take a small, jerky step back and drop her hands to her sides. They
clenched into fists.

“Shit,” he heard her squeeze through gritted teeth. “Scott. That’s a bite. You’ve been fucking
bitten?”

Collin’s legs got into each other’s way and he dropped half of the the stuff he'd gathered up. A
stapler clacked loudly to the floor, and the bottle spun off across the room. He almost tripped over
a pack of gauze sponges.

On the stretcher, Scott looked pale. Pale under all the red. Pale and breathing heavy, his eyes
feverish, and his lips pulled into a thin, grey line. Meghan had finally gotten his shirt off. And
Collin saw it too, the arched line of bleeding punctures in the meaty muscle right under his
collarbone.

Yep. Definitely a bite.

***

They worked in silence. Crane found them the cupboard behind the kitchen that Phoebie had
mentioned, and after a little bit of rummaging in still sealed cartons, came away with a box of
spare bulbs. They pried out the ones from the growers anyway. Piled them all into a box, and she
got to carry said box back. Two more stops, this time to sling cables around her shoulders, and
they finally had everything they’d need.

He'd called her a Christmas tree while he'd kept step with her, and she'd tried to smile. And then
he'd gone back to glowering at the world with a 12 gauge kind of intent in case the world decided
to grow teeth. It didn’t. Not while they scavenged. Not while she set their haul down in the only
corridor leading deeper into the bunker, and not while she stood with the shotgun in her hands and
he cursed his way through the task of setting up a wall of light to keep death at bay.

The shotgun was heavy. Much more so than her bow, and Zofia doubted she’d manage the whole
point, shoot, and don’t fall over deal. In fact, she was rather convinced she’d bungle don't fall the
worst. And maybe she should have been more concerned about that. Should have worried more
about what she’d do if something rounded the corner up ahead. Instead, she thought about how
swallowing hurt more and more. How a dull ache pulsed steadily down from her head. And how
her fingers were cold and clammy and her eyes itched.

She tried to gather up whatever saliva she had left. Choked it down and clicked her teeth together.
But none of that was going to make it go away. It didn’t ease the shakes, which had her grip on to
the shotgun barrel tight enough to hurt. And it certainly didn’t stop her wanting. Needing.

Just two, she told herself. I’ll be better then. After that? After that I’ll try harder. Much harder. But
today isn’t the day to quit, he needs you thinking clear.

Zofia sighed. She could count the times she'd leaned on that particular argument on her hands—
and was running out of fingers to keep up.

This time for certain. I swear. She touched her cheek to the cold shotgun stock, and looked down
the barrel pointing at the ground. Like he’d showed her to hold it. Away from her and away from
him, and just right so all she’d have to do is swing it up and get her finger to the trigger. ”And
don’t fall over.”

“Done,” Crane said behind her, and she took a moment before she turned around. “I think,
anyway. How does it look?”

Her eyes went up to the ceiling. Down to the walls. Cables— duct tape— exposed wiring—
nothing on quite straight and dangling from up top like a workplace accident waiting to happen.

“Like a right mess.”

“Pfft.” Crane flicked out his finger.

“Does it work?”

He stood straight. Leaned his head left and right. POP and POP she heard from all the way over
here as his tendons creaked. And then he reached up to the set of wires above his head, and with
nimble fingers twisted them together. A gentle thump knocked at her ears, and the newly mounted
UV lights came on. All except one of the bulbs on the floor. He nudged it with his foot, and it
winked to life too.

“All right,” she said with a smile that she hoped came across better on the outside than it did on
her inside. “It’s gorgeous. A real masterpiece.”

Crane bobbed his head and flashed her a proud, lopsided smirk before he reached out to pull the
shotgun from her aching fingers. Just as he gripped onto it, his wrist watch had a fit and started
beeping.

She stared at it. Insert Coin to continue, it might as well have been saying. You've run out of time.

“Great.” He silenced the watch with a frustrated squeeze. The grin from before had gone into
hiding. “Here’s what we’ll do. You head back to Meghan, pick up the Antizin on the way... I’ll
swing by Phoebie and meet you there. How’s that?”

She shrugged.

It was a good idea, better than she liked to let on, and Zofia left their room with a few drops of
water on her lips the only evidence to her two-and-a-half-pills crime. She kicked meekly at the
guilt when it tried to get her attention, desperate to remind her that she wasn't going to hold herself
to her promise anyway. Shut it, she told it. Wait your bloody turn. There were other monsters to
deal with first, and not all of them cooped up in her heart.

As she neared the infirmary, her overbooked heart had started to settle. The jelly in her head
melted. Sloshed about comfortably and warm and no longer tried to pop her skull open. Even the
shakes got better. She rolled the bulbous vial of Antizin in her hand, careful not to drop it, and
counted days. Split in half, the dose would be more more than a booster shot. It’d give them a few
more days at best, but that'd be enough to wait out the lockdown and make it back to the Tower at
least.

And sometimes enough was really all they needed.

***

Collin scrubbed at his hands and his forearms, the soap foaming and red and stinging every tiny
abrasion on his skin. The blood had to come off. All of it. And maybe if he scrubbed hard enough,
it’d rub away all of today. And maybe yesterday too. And the day before that. Etc.. Except it
didn’t, and when he turned, all paper towels and regret, Scott still sat on the stretcher and he was
still bitten.

Which shouldn't have been a big deal, because he'd never heard of anyone turning after a Volatile
attack. On the other hand, he'd never heard of anyone surviving one. And Scott wasn't okay. Not
by a long shot. He'd lost a lot of blood, and maybe that was why he'd turned white as a sheet.
Except Collin had seen the bruised veins under his skin. The sickly blue colour that'd seeped from
the wound and spread out as if it was crawling for his heart. And he had a fever. It'd burnt against
Collin's fingers while he'd tried to staple up the worst of the gashes.

Meghan hadn't left Scott's side once. She stood in front of him, held on to his hands, and they
were both hunched forward with their foreheads almost touching. They were talking.

Whispering, Collin thought. Hushed and quiet, and Meghan’s face looked wrong. She was
worried. Scared. Which she might have been all along, for all he knew, but she’d never let it
show. Not to them, anyway. Not even when Dax had died.

She shook her head, her lips pressed together tightly. Squeezed Scott’s hand. And stepped away
as light footsteps drew nearer. Zofia tiptoed into the room, her eyes flicking from Meghan to Scott
and back, and then eventually landing on him with shredded paper towels still working on his
arms. She headed for him. In her hand, she carried a little vial.

Things went wrong then.

***

Zofia’s neck prickled. Her heart skipped a beat. And she felt the room shift around her. Turn from
cold to icy and from quiet to an absolute calm. She pocketed the Antizin. Shoved it deep into her
trousers. Deep as she could.

“Scott,” Meghan said. Her tone carried a warning. A threat. “No. Don’t.”

Turning on the balls of her feet, Zofia veered away from where she’d been headed. Away from
Collin. Away. Just away. But she’d caught on too late.

Scott had a pistol. Probably carried it on him all the while, much like Crane, and she really didn’t
pay enough attention to things like that. He hit Meghan first. She went down. Not for long, but for
long enough.

And enough was really all he needed.

He vaulted himself off the stretcher. Reached her with two steps, the pistol aimed at her with a one
handed grip. The other hand hung by his side, attached to a bandaged, limp arm. Zofia wanted to
bolt out the door. Almost did. Took one step before a loud BANG bounced through the room and
something exploded off the wall where she’d been headed. She cried out. Shrunk the other way.

And the pistol followed her, right along with the bloodshot, sunken stare behind it. Scott’s lips
were curled in snarl, white teeth flashing behind the mess of beard and blood. When he reached
her, she smelled death on him.
 Natural Selection
Chapter Summary

In which it's him or them.

Chapter Notes

Posted a little early, and from a hotel room in Tokyo! Hello, reader, hope you're
doing well :)

Natural Selection

Kyle heard the shot and broke into a run.

***

Scott was quick. Quicker than she’d thought he’d be. He jabbed the gun into her stomach. Dug
and dug and dug with the muzzle scraping painfully down the lower rung of her ribcage, and
Zofia sucked in air that tasted of blood and bile and rancid sweat.

”Fi!”

Crane. Outside. Close by. Just there, past a naked white wall and a plain metal door.

She hissed and she squirmed, her useless hand thumping against Scott's bandaged shoulder, while
her good one clawed at his arm, her nails scraping down sweaty skin and drawing blood. He
didn't let go. The world jerked backwards, and he pushed her back— and pushed— and pushed—
until her spine ground into the edge of the benches lining the wall.

”Fi!” On the other end of the room, the door shook in its frame.

“Give me the suppressants.” Scott's voice came together like a wounded animal's warning growl.
And it was hot. And foul, as if he'd swallowed rotten fish. She wanted to gag. To scream. To cry
for Crane as he banged against the door. WHAM - WHAM.

Instead, Zofia bobbed her head frantically. Tried to dig for the Antizin, but couldn’t find the
bloody pocket. Her fingers kept scraping at her trousers. Kept missing. Couldn’t damn get in
there, not with him so close, and the world so tight and small and her lungs empty.

“The drugs,” he roared. Spit and blood tapped against her cheek and nose. Warm and wet. “Give
me, the goddamn drugs! ” She heard a click. The safety had come off.

But so did the pressure when Scott stepped back and let her greedily gulp down air. Her head
spun and whirred, and she hiccuped with every exhale. That hurt. Hurt a lot, though the muzzle
pointed her way, that had the potential of hurting a lot more if it decided to go off. Scott held
himself up with his knees locked, but shaking, and the gun in a wobbly, one handed grip. His
other arm hung limp by his side. Blood oozed from the thick bandages.

He had his eyes fixed on her. Dark eyes. Hateful eyes sunken deep into bruised, hollow sockets.

***

Up ahead— Hurry, hurry, hurry the fuck up —Meghan staggered from the infirmary, her hands
flung up high. Collin came out next. The kid turned awkwardly, caught his left foot with his right,
and fell.

“Scott, don’t, ” Meghan said to the door. “Put the weapon down, Scott. Put it down and let her
go.”

Her. Fi.

Kyle’s throat clenched shut. His stomach dropped. “Fi!” He leapt over Collin crawling away from
the infirmary. Almost tripped. And caught himself against a closed door. ”Fi!”

The handle didn’t work. He threw himself forward. Once. Twice. Banged his shoulder against it.
His tightly clenched fists. “I am going to fucking kill you! Open up! You hear me? Open up right
fucking now!”

Kyle backed away. Kicked at the door and kept kicking, until his knee wanted to buckle and
every breath ran down his windpipe like a set of razor blades.

“Crane.” A hand clasped around his wrist. Pulled on him, but he couldn’t give up. Wouldn’t.

Had to.

Stop— think— recalibrate. He took a hard breath, collected it hot and heavy in the pit of his
stomach, and held it there. A list of options spooled by, and one by one he kicked them off the
roster, until all he had left was a miserable pile at the bottom.

He turned to Meghan, yanked his arm out of her grip, and she took a wary step back.

“What happened? What the fuck is going on? Why— why is your man in there —” He jabbed at
the door. “—with my girl.”

“Crane, I’m sorry, I tried to stop him—”

His jaw set. Slow down, Crane. That's not helping. You're not helping.

“He was bitten,” Collin said, and Kyle’s eyes cut to where the kid leaned against the wall with his
legs stretched out. His shirt was bloody. His pants wet. “Scott was bitten.”

“He’s not thinking straight,” Meghan added. “She had Antizin, and he’s scared, he—”

“Oh Jesus.” Kyle grabbed for his sidearm and found the holster empty. Idiot. He’d left it with
Phoebie. Because the woman had been scared out of her mind, and he’d sent Yeter off to watch
the UV wall with the shotgun.

The. Shot. Gun.

He groaned, scraped his fingers over his scalp, and turned to give the door another violent kick.
His ankle whined. “Fuck!” Kyle glanced up, along the smooth seam of metal on metal where the
door sat in its frame. This won't work. The lock. Blast it off.

His eyes cut to Meghan. Ran down one of her legs, then up the other. “Where’s your weapon?”

“Inside,” she said, her hands up and folded behind her head. "Shit."

Something rattled past the door, and Kyle’s brain unnecessarily supplied the fitting image to the
dull thud and the metallic clank that followed; a body hitting the line of counters. His chest
squeezed painfully.

“We need to blow this open. Now. I’m— I— I’ll go back. Get the shotgun.”

“Crane, he won’t hurt her. Let me talk to him, he’s a decent man.”

“Ex-fucking-scuse me for not buying that shit.”

Her mouth twisted.

“Great. Yeah, I figured.” Kyle pumped his fingers. ”You don’t believe your own bull either. Stay
here.”

***

Scott sat on the stretcher. The pistol stared at her from where he leaned his hand on his thigh, and
he kept his eyes fixed on the Antizin in her hand. His jaw flexed.

“Syringe. Get a syringe.” The pistol came up. Pointed at a section of the bench by her side. Then
at her. “And hurry the fuck up.”

Zofia flinched, but did as told. She threw the drawers open, one by one, not bothering to close
them properly, until she found one with a set of plastic wrapped syringes.

“Fill it.” The pistol jerked.

She nodded and fumbled with the wrapper. Tore it off with her teeth, and with her good fingers
stiff and shaking, struggling to pry the cap from the vial.

That’s meant for Crane, she thought. For him and her, to be precise. Not for Scott. If she gave it
to him, what’d they do? They needed it. Needed it today, or maybe tomorrow. Just. Needed. Zofia
swallowed down a thick lump. Bits of her heart, probably. Bits of her stomach too. Thick clumps.

“What are you waiting for.”

“I can’t,” she said and turned around, vial and syringe left lying on the bench.

“What do you mean you fucking can’t. Fill. It. Up.”

“We need it.”

The pistol swivelled slightly. He squeezed the trigger, and Zofia yelped as the shot slammed into
the wall next to her. It peppered her with plaster. Stung the skin on her arms.

“Syringe.”

“Please—“

“Fine. I can put you down right here and get it myself, how’s that?”

She shook her head. Scrunched her burning eyes shut and wiped at her cheeks with a dirty palm.

The needle slid easily into the vial, but didn’t fill as readily. By the time she’d drawn all the
Antizin from it, she’d lost her grip twice and nearly dropped the whole bloody thing. And what
then? What if she’d let it slide to the floor and watch it crack open? Oops? Sorry. Well, that kind
of blows, can I go now?

“They weren’t supposed to be able to spread it.”

Zofia twitched and tightened her grip on the syringe. Scott's voice had turned to a cracked, harsh
mess, and when she turned, he raised his eyes to her and scowled. His skin was ashen. Pasty.
Beads of sweat collected on his forehead and coated his cheeks with a wet sheen. Something ugly
and dark crept out from under his bandaged shoulder, the small blood vessels under his skin
having turned blue and purple.

He motioned for her to come close. “Not with a bite, not like the others. Or that’s what they said.
Easily controlled and contained my ass." He spat to the right. "Fucking liars. Should have known
better.”

Zofia shuffled forward. Looked at how he turned his forearm towards her. How his fingers flexed
around the gun, and his mouth hung open. His tongue darted forward. It looked wrong.
Discoloured. More grey than pink.

“What are you talking about?” There's something not right with his eyes, her brain informed her
with a frantic scratch at the insides of her skull, like a drowning cat clawing at a burlap sack in a
dark well. They were bloodshot and dull, and the ashen green of their irises had dirtied. A sickly
ring of yellow spread from them. Leaked into the whites in thin threads.

Scott’s eyes flicked from her to his arm. He jutted his chin down, and Zofia followed with her
fingers trembling on the syringe. Thick, blue veins ran the length of his forearm. Hard to miss,
even for her. Plus, she’d got used to needles. She set it against his skin, pressed it down and in.
Scott grunted.

“You’re burning up,” she mumbled and squeezed the Antizin through the needle.

“I’ll be okay. I’m not turning into one of them.” He wasn’t talking to her. Not really. And when
she slid the needle back out, drawing blood along with it, he jerked the gun at her again. She
scuttled back. “I’ll be good. Just fucking fine.”

Zofia glanced to the door. Her feet itched, made her want to bolt. But the gun still sniffed after her,
and his eyes lingered. Grabbed at her, wide and frantic. Wild. She backed away, her shoes
scuffing along the ground.

“What—“ His brows pulled down and his lips curled back in a snarl. “What did you give me?
Were you trying to fucking cheat me?”

She frowned. Her eyes flicked to the vial on the bench and back to him. “No, I—“

He groaned. And Zofia threw herself to the side as his arm came up. Sluggish now. No longer
quick and decisive. But the shot came quick and clapped hard against her ears as she scrambled
around the stretcher. She slipped on blood. Hit the ground with her shoulder first and her lungs
squeezing out all the air. Scott moaned and slipped from the stretcher, moved with jerky, awkward
steps.

Zofia flipped on her back. Kicked at the stretcher’s metal frame. It skidded forward, knocked into
his legs, and she gave it another, harder kick. Another shot went wide, ripped into the ground.

And when he flung himself back on the stretcher and after her, he dropped the gun. It clattered to
the floor and slid off and out of sight while Scott kept coming. He pulled himself over the
stretcher. Pulled the whole thing off balance and went down with it, an inch from her kicking legs.

His good arm snapped up and grabbed onto her ankle. Dragged her towards him— to a hateful,
wide open mouth and bared teeth.

Scott wasn’t Scott any more, Zofia noted dully. Had lost something important between when he’d
last tried to shoot her and the moment he’d got real hungry. It’d gone quick. It always did. And for
a while longer, Scott would still look like Scott. He’d sound like Scott too. Except with less words
and more screaming, much like he did now as he clawed his way forward.

Zofia slipped his grip with her heel snapping against his chin. Got her feet up under her, and half
ran, half crawled into the general direction of where the gun had vanished to. Scott was after her.
She knew that, didn’t need to look over her shoulder to double check.

Gun, her brain mumbled, no more the scratching and frantic mess, but something much more
stagnant. The weapon lay next to a gauze sponge, and she dove for it. Slid the rest of the way on
her shoulder until she'd snatched it up and threw herself around. Her finger found the trigger and
she squinted down the sights. Squeezed. And missed. Not by much, but by enough.

Breathe, Crane mocked her from back when he’d tried to teach her how firearms worked. Don’t
overthink, you got this.

She tried to correct her aim. Her finger twitched. Every recoil jarred her wrists and knocked her
back into the floor. But this time at least she got him. Sort of. The bullet smacked into his shoulder
with a meaty TWACK, but Scott, not really being Scott any more, didn’t give a damn.

He just— kept— coming.

She rolled out of the way and he hurtled past, howling and hissing with pain and frustration and
the hunger that’d remained once it’d eaten up the rest of him. Up on her feet again, Zofia got the
stretcher between him and her, and he wove back and forth on the other end, his steps mirroring
hers and his yellowing eyes not once dropping from her. He didn’t bother blinking.

It didn't take long, and she realised she'd dropped the gun. Useless...

Limbs shaking and her eyes and lungs and everything burning, she set her legs in a wide stance
and lifted her hatchet free. It felt top heavy today. Not right, but then again what ever did? Not
this, not the man in front of her who wasn’t a man any more, but sort of still was. And she hated
how she couldn’t shake the thought of it. The knowledge that she’d just talked to him. Had given
him a chance of life by taking her own away. Or how, before he’d been bit, he’d not been so bad.
How she’d fought Biters with him, and she remembered the nod her way, the quiet appreciation
from one human to the other.

And now all he wanted was to get his teeth into her.

She lowered the hatchet. Let her shoulder roll. And when he threw himself around the turned over
stretcher and came at her, she stepped from his path and dropped to one knee. The hatchet swung
around. Bit into his leg. Caught his knee, and Scott staggered when he tried to set it down. Slower
now. Easier. But not enough. He leapt for her, and Zofia barely had time to swing the hatchet
again. The sharp blade nicked his neck. He howled up gibberish and clawed at her, and Zofia
lodged her broken hand into his throat. Kept his greedy, clicking teeth away. But he was stronger
than her. Heavier. And her knees were about to buckle and her spine about to snap, so Zofia
hacked at him. The hatchet glanced off his skull. Ripped his ear right off.

And he wouldn’t quit. So she let him win. At least a little. With a twist of her hip, Zofia gave him
a chance to tear her to the ground. They came down sideways. Sharp pain sprang from her
shoulder, but that’d keep until later, she figured, and pushed against Scott until he lay flat on his
back and she had her knees planted on his chest while he dug his fingers into her shirt.

It only took one downward cut of the hatchet. The blade was sharp. Well tended— never
neglected, because that’s how you died, and it lodged itself into his skull with a sickly crunch.

Scott’s fingers stopped digging and groping, and Zofia tasted blood on her lips and blinked red
from her eyes. She let go of the hatchet. Dropped off him, and left the hatchet right where she’d
put it as she scrambled backwards, feet slipping in the blood as she kicked herself away.

“I’m sorry,” she wheezed when her back hit the wall, but didn’t know what for. Scott’s legs
twitched in response. His fingers twitched too, and there was still blood pumping from where
she’d got him with the hatchet earlier.

“I’m sorry,” she told the dead man, even though he’d tried to kill her.

A loud bang shook the room and the door flew open. Hit the wall with a clack. Hard footsteps
pounded inside. Came closer. Arrived, right along with the smell of peat and ash and spent
gunpowder.

Crane dropped to his knees in front of her. Grabbed her legs. “Are you okay? Fi, are you okay?
Did he hurt you?” His hands moved up. Found her hip. Her sides. Her shoulders. He wouldn’t
stop until he’d pulled her from the wall and into him.

Zofia clung to his neck, her chin on his shoulder and her heart hammering against his.

“I’m sorry,” she said again. Over there on the floor, miles away, Scott had stopped twitching.

“It’s all right.” Crane’s voice sounded a bit broken. All lopsided and sore. Like he’d been drinking
all night and singing terrible songs. “You’re all right.”

“No. No, I’m not. We’re not.” Her fingers curled into his shirt and she’d have loved to cry. To cry
over what she’d done. Over how Scott had killed them both. Killed them over nothing.

“He got the Antizin. I gave it to him, I’m sorry. I didn’t know what to do.”

Crane squeezed. Held on to her, as if that’d make it better. As if that’d keep them from forgetting
themselves. Each other.

The whole bloody world.

She clung on to him and knew it wouldn't.

 Good Night. Good Luck.
Chapter Notes

Thank you, StopTalkingAtMe for the amazing help in getting this chapter right.

Good Night. Good Luck.

Kyle weighted the vial of Antizin in his hand. Empty. He frowned. Let the thing roll over his
palm. Still empty. This isn’t going to fill itself back up, genius. The spent syringe had crunched
under his shoe as he’d charged in earlier, with blood on the needle where it’d squeezed a good
chunk of his hope into another man’s veins.

Across the room, Meghan got to her feet, where Scott lay covered by sheets of disposable medical
paper. It’d been the best they could have come up with to save some of his dignity. Whether or not
he’d deserved it had been debateable to Kyle. She didn’t meet his eyes when he looked at her,
which was probably for the best, and instead busied herself with grabbing the fallen gurney and
standing it back up. Her mouth turned down in a hard frown, and Kyle recognized the twitch at
her lips corners: Grief wanting out, banging hard against whatever wall Meghan might have
thrown up to keep herself steady as her men died one by one until she was the last one standing.

But she held together.

Even if she’d just said goodbye to a friend by working a hatchet free from his skull and throwing
coarse paper over him.

Kyle didn’t envy her. Though neither did he do much envying of himself either right at the
moment. Or anytime in the frequent past for that fucking matter.

Meghan placed the bloody hatchet on the gurney, right next to Scott’s M4, and lifted her eyes to
Zofia standing by the sink. Kyle’s chest squeezed. He expected violence. Blame. Some misplaced
attempt at rationalizing the pain and directing it outwards at someone— anyone. Except Meghan
was cut from better material than that, probably better than him by a fucking mile, and so all he
saw in the crinkle of her forehead was guilt.

Her man. Her responsibility and all that chain of command bullshit.

While Meghan stared at her, and Crane couldn’t keep himself from looking too, Zofia remained
ignorant of them both. She’d been standing very still and very silent in front of the sink for a long
while now. Her hands had gone for the faucet at some point, but they’d never turned it on, and a
blunted stare went to work a hole straight through the sink, through the wall, on to the rest of
fucking Harran, and then out the other side of the damn planet.

Better do something, he figured and moved to join her, when Collin beat him to it and good as
rubbed shoulders with her as he shuffled in next to her. The kid’s fingers were shaking, much like
Zofia’s, but unlike hers, they weren’t as shy about the lever. The faucet started spitting water with
a few angry, almost offended, spurt, and once it’d stopped pffrt-pffrt-ing, and the stream steadied,
he found her hands with his to guide them under the water. Right along with some disinfectant
squeezed from a dispenser hanging on the wall. Not a single word was exchanged all the way
through.

Good kid, Kyle thought. Way too good for having to cope with this shit.

Sighing, he swiped the shotgun from the counter where he’d thrown it after the initial shock of
thinking he’d find Zofia dead had worn off. It still kind of clung to him anyway, like a bad
aftertaste after a gulp from some juice in the fridge that’d left its best before date behind already.
Except this one he couldn’t wash down easy.

“Here,” he said and held the shotty out in front of Meghan. She blinked and frowned at him, as if
she’d momentarily lost her proverbial footing. That didn’t last. With a sharp nod and an equally
pointed frown, she stepped around the gurney and grabbed the weapon.

“Take this back to Yeter and keep an eye on the UV wall.”

Her right brow slanted up. “The what?”

“I improvised.” When that only got the brow up a little higher still, Kyle felt just a smidgen
dejected for the lack of faith in front of him. “You’ll love it, trust me.”

“If you say so.” And then the business end of her facade almost crumpled as her eyes flicked
between him and Zofia. “What are you going—“

He cut her off with a shake of his head. “Let me worry about that. Now shoo.”

Meghan snorted, but gave him a nod and was off. Leaving him worrying, because that’d been
about the only thing he’d been doing ever since— like— forever. But now was different. Now
presented him with the challenge of lost Antizin, and he didn’t need to glance at his watch to
know he was running close to leaving his expiration date behind too. Like some stupid juice
forgotten in some stupid fridge.

Plan. You need a plan. You have a plan. Always have a plan. Dig it up. Fix this.

First things first though.

He flicked the spent vial into a trashcan— pretty much the only thing that’d still been standing in
the room when he’d breached it —and joined the two trembling sticks by the sink. They looked
terrible, bloody and wet and bruised, but it was Zofia’s thousand yard stare that wouldn’t refocus
properly that worried him the most.

It was tired and distant, but also lazy. Her eyes tracked Collin’s hands, though they didn’t see a
thing, and her expression remained glazed and just the right amount of off to tell him that there was
more past the shock. She’d scoffed down some pills somewhere between him sending her to the
Infirmary and Scott turning on her.

Which was fine. They had bigger problems now. And maybe that’d helped her keep her cool.
Saved her life. Yeah. Maybe.

“We’ll be okay,” Kyle said as he came up next to them, and for a little while he thought she hadn’t
heard. But then she sighed and swallowed, and a little life returned to the dull gray eyes.

“No, we won’t.” She reached for the faucet. Turned it off.

“We’ll be okay. We have—“ He paused, raked his brain for the name of yet another dead kid, and
gestured half heartedly with his hand.

Collin came for the rescue. “Eren. Eren’s dose.” He sounded sullen, and a small knife in Kyle’s
heart had itself a good stab. Good job. Make him cry, why don’t you. Asshole. Can’t even
remember what his friend was called.

Zofia’s mouth twisted. “That won’t last.”

“It’ll last. We’ll make it last.” Haha— that is not how science works. Well. Fuck science.

Again Collin’s voice came in-between. Steadier now, with a hint of stubborn strength to it that
impressed Kyle. Especially since what he said gave them both pause.

“There’s mine too.”

They looked at him, sharply. And yeah, he’d been thinking about it. Had considered it, except that
wasn’t a thing he was about to freely admit to them. Or himself for that matter.

“The doors open in… what… four days? I won’t need a shot until then. There’s probably
something in here for me to thin my dose out with, and we can get yours evened out. That— that
should work.” He blinked before correcting himself: “ Will work.”

“No way,” Zofia started, but the kid had regrown his own spine, or put in a titanium replacement.
He shot her a stare that got her mouth shut real quick.

“You don’t have another choice. And I’d rather have you two around if these things figure out a
way to open the access door and start trying to get through the UV lights. Because you know they
will. I mean, come on, there’s something not right here.”

He looked between them, a feverish sort of enthusiasm dancing in his eyes.

“They shouldn’t be that smart? They aren’t supposed to be people any more. You said so yourself.
Right?”

Collin turned the question to him, and Kyle nodded. “Right.”

“So,” he continued, “why aren’t they trying to kill us?”

“Woah—“ Kyle shook his head. “What about any of this is them not trying to kill us?”

“Yeah, sure. They are, but not outright. It’s like we’re a bunch of mice, and they’re moonlighting
as overgrown zombie cats.” Collin’s face twisted. “I hate cats. But anyway, my point is, even
Virals don’t know how to work a doorknob, and these things know what to look for to stop us
from getting help? First they separate us, and then they go straight for the radio?”

“Point taken,” he admitted. And point already seen, right between the kids that’d eaten their mom
and the assault on the Sunset Yard, but he’d had enough shit to worry about already—

“And Scott,” Zofia threw in. Or slowly wobbled in, really. “He turned within an hour. Right
through the suppressants, too.”

Collin nodded at her, a weak smile lifting his face, though Kyle figured it wasn’t on account of
Scott having died, but of Zofia working with him on his theories. “Not even that. But what bugs
me most is that there’s two.”

“Huh?” And now Collin had lost him. Entirely.

“What are the chances that out of all the infected out there, a mutation takes on two of them?
Which also hang out in the same place, at the same time, working together. Where’s the bridge
between them and the others? What’s in-between? Why has no one else seen them? If there were
more, we’d have noticed. Someone would have noticed. This isn’t how gradual mutations of a
pathogen work. I’m telling you, this stinks.”

Frustration knocked the enthusiasm away from Collin. Had him scratch at his neck and fidget on
the spot. And Zofia started thinking, and Kyle recognised that look. She was up to something
more than idly musing, had a private thought that bothered her that she wasn’t sure if anyone
cared if she shared it.

That shy little thing.

“Well.” He cleared his throat. “So do you.”

Zofia’s chin snapped up, her brows now perked and curious, and Collin looked at him with a
slight flush to his cheeks.

“Stink. You’re both—“ He pointed between them. “—pretty ripe and you look like crap. So how
about you two get cleaned up, and I’ll figure out what to do about our two groupies out there in
the meantime. Might be that they’re smart, sure. But that won’t mean shit now that we can see
them coming.”

Collin’s shoulders relaxed slightly and he mumbled, “Sure” while his head bobbed up and down.

Okay. You got this, he thought and started herding them into the general direction of away from all
that blood.

On the way out of the infirmary, with Collin up ahead, Kyle swiped up Scott’s weapon, and while
he slung the carrier strap over his shoulder, Zofia froze in her steps and stared at the pile of paper.
It’d soaked through red. Showed a clear outline of the body underneath.

Sorry, not sorry. You deserved this and so much more, you son-of-a-bitch.

Kyle couldn’t get himself to feel remorse for Scott, no matter the circumstance, and no matter how
hard he tried. He’d attacked her. He’d trapped her with him and he’d almost killed her. If
anything, Kyle would have loved for him to get up so he could cave his fucking skull in all over.
Just to make an important point: You don’t touch my girl.
But Scott stayed very dead, so Kyle placed his hand flat between Zofia’s shoulder blades and got
her moving again. Step by step, until he closed the door behind them and guided her down the
hallway. A few paces further and she slowed, her spine stiff against his touch. When he nudged
her, she shot him a pointed look that went on to indicate Collin with a brief jut of the chin. I got
something to say, that gesture told him, and Kyle slowed with her until the kid was somewhat out
of earshot.

“Scott knew something, Crane,” she said, her voice low.

“What?”

“Before he turned, he was talking about those things— the one that bit him— the ones in here
with us— as if he knew exactly what they were. Said that they shouldn’t have been able to spread
the virus, or other such nonsense. That someone lied to him. To them.”

“He might have just been losing it.” Please let him just have been losing it, because the last thing I
fucking need is another conspiracy. Been there. Done that. Not again, and fuck the GRE, thank
you very much. With a ten foot cactus. He cringed.

She shrugged. “Maybe? But I got to thinking— Meghan and him and Dax? They’ve been with
the group almost since the start, no? And it’s been bugging me for a while, but I didn’t see a point
to why and—“ She paused. Sighed. “Nevermind. It’s probably nothing.”

“No, no. You don’t get to play that game, the whole starting shit and not finishing, that’s mine.”

Her lips curled. “Collin, Phoebie… and Jin and Eren, all of them, we’ve read their names on the
radio. Back when we were still broadcasting outside. All but Meghan’s and those of her men.
Whyever would they not want their names read?”

“Huh.”

He could think up a number of reasons why. None of them good. None of which he wanted to be
thinking about right now, not with list of current priorities already built, and a plan that he needed
to stick to if he wanted to make this work. And to keep his sanity from slipping.

One, get her showered.

Two, get her feeling better.

Three, get them Antizin.

And with a reluctance he really couldn’t be fucking bothered with, he pencilled in: Talk to
Meghan right between Antizin and Four, Make it until tomorrow.

Kyle tapped his fingers against her spine. “We’ll figure it out,” he said. “Promise.”

Because that’s what he did. Promise her the impossible, and make sure to deliver on it. It’d
worked so far. Today wouldn’t be the exception.

***

Zofia walked the rest of the way with numbness tightly snared to her heels. But she went through
the motions anyway, no matter the weight she trailed on behind her. There were clothes to be
picked up. And hallways to scan, with every shift of light a quick tha-tha-tha-THUMP as her
heart leapt to her throat, even through the somewhat comforting haze of her meds working their
chemical magic.

Crane dropped her off by the showers, but not before he’d checked them to make sure they were
empty, and told her to come find the others once she was done. He didn’t leave until she’d
shuffled inside and locked up behind her, and said goodbye with a quick rhythm drummed out on
the door.

The knocks sounded hollow and harsh in the tiled room, and for a little while after, Zofia stood
silent, listening to the nothing around her, and she waited. Except she didn’t really know what she
was waiting for.

So she kicked off her shoes. Undressed with clumsy, stiff motions, and dragged dirt to the
showers, all cold shivers and hot tears. Mostly tears.

She’d not wanted to kill Scott. No.

Just like Crane hadn’t wanted to kill Jin. But he’d had to. And then she’d had to. That’s all they’d
been reduced to: to what they had to do. Over and over and over again.

The water ran warm and the soap stung, but she scrubbed and scrubbed and cried. She’d have
liked to enjoyed the shower, that simple comfort that she’d missed so badly. Instead, her mind
wandered, caught on a memory, and stayed tangled up in it.

She remembered Lena, back at the Tower, a syringe at the ready and a gentle smile on her. Zofia’s
fingers flexed as she felt the ghost of a hard strain on her arm, as if she stood under the water right
now with the tubing still tied to her biceps. She’d flinched when the needle had gone in, because
she’d never got used to them. Not really.

Back at the Tower, in her tattered memory, the bed rocked a little when Crane plopped his arse
down next to her. He said, ”Hit me, doc—“ while he wrapped some tubing around his arm too,
swift and practiced and without any reservation to getting stuck with a needle.

”You aren’t due for your next dose for another three days,” Lena said.

He shrugged. ”Thought we’d sync up expiration dates.”

Zofia had scoffed, she remembered that. Almost laughed. And Lena had smirked and rolled her
eyes. ”Cute. All right, let me get another dose.”

Bump his shoulder had gone, gotten real cozy with hers, and she’d smiled up at him. Admired
how stubborn he was. How ridiculous. How Crane.

Her thoughts came limping back to the now, a hint of warmth tacked to them, and Zofia figured
she wasn’t about to get any cleaner. Once her new clothes had come on, she almost felt better too.
Almost. But no matter how much she tried to claw herself out from wherever she’d got stuck, it
felt like all she did was sink deeper.

Collin waited outside, sat in his own little puddle of misery on the floor. He shook his head when
she offered to help him up, mumbled something about getting her dirty again, and slunk off to do
some scrubbing of his own.

Find the others, Crane had said, so that’s what she went to do. And she didn’t have to walk far.
The corner that’d lead to the UV wall was up ahead, and Zofia heard voices drifting through the
hall. A bit muffled, but clear enough. Meghan and Crane.

They weren’t making any sense.

She froze in her steps. Held herself still. Buckled down her heart.

“—fucked if I knew where it is.” Crane. “But it isn’t in his room. I searched fucking everywhere.
God damnit. ”

Zofia frowned. Meghan’s voice was too low for her to catch anything, but Crane wasn’t that
reserved.

“Yeah, no shit. Okay, this is what we’ll do… first, we don’t tell Fi. We absolutely do not tell Fi.
I’m going to go after the thing that got Eren— no, I don’t think that’s crazy, you haven’t seen my
crazy yet. Plus, if you’re right, then the boy is down there somewhere, and if I can get the Antizin
from him, good. If not— well— yeah. I don’t know, guess I’ll think about that when I get there.
Just give me a few minutes, okay? I’ll wait for Fi to finish her shower before I head out.”

Zofia blinked. Her head buzzed. There was something wrong with her lungs. They’d filled with
heavy water.

“No, you’re not coming with me, they need someone here that knows what they’re doing. And
we both know that’s not me.”

Her heart bucked free. She couldn’t hear him any more. Couldn’t hear a thing past the blood
rushing in her ears.

No… No…

Swallowing hard, Zofia stepped away. Found a thread hooked into her heart that dragged her to
their room. Pulled her right through a stifling, hot silence that pressed against her as she moved.
Even her heart felt weighted down. Slowed a little. Gathered itself up for something else than her
want to run and run and run.

Except that’s sort of what she was doing anyway. Run. With purpose this time, some clear
direction. Something at the tip of her fingers, a cold, electric jolt.

She followed the thread dragging her on across the threshold to four walls that’d been home for a
little while. Home, and something more than hurt. Her pack still lay where she’d left it. Inside of it
she found paper and a pen.

And when she sat on the bed and started writing, her good hand kept still and didn’t shake.
Because for those particular words she meant to put down? They had to be neat. Readable. Most
importantly, they had to be right.

Once they were done, she placed the paper on the bed, smoothing it out (very careful as to not
smudge the ink). She might have put her bow next to it. Thought it needed repainting, what with
how the colour was coming off, and that it’d been a good bow. A very good bow.

The calm threatened to crack. To flake off like the paint finish. But she held on to it. Got up.
Started walking again, the thread curled around her fingers and her wrist and her ankles and her
everything.

Behind her, on the overturned box, the candles they’d left had burnt down. Extinguished.

The thread pulled her left, and she followed it to the infirmary. To Scott. The dead man. The
turned man, the one she’d had to kill. Because she hadn’t had a choice.

Just like Crane wouldn’t have a choice.

It’d be made for him.

Zofia drew in a sharp breath. Smelled blood and sharp things and knew she’d turn first. She’d
always been weaker anyway. Too weak. Too little of what she needed to be.

He’ll be fine, she told herself, and thought that if he and Collin shared that dose properly, then
they’d be okay. And even if they wouldn’t, and if they’d all die, if none of this was to make a
difference, then at least he’d not have to be the one.

He can’t be, was what she held onto tight when she picked up the hatchet and walked to the
locked gate. Behind the meshed iron, neatly stocked, stood the shelves lined with a way out.

The hatchet swung down and struck off the lock.

***

“You got this— you got this— you got this—“ Kyle chanted, pumping himself up to head down
the sharp toothed maw of a hungry lion. But it’d swallowed up their Antizin ( maybe ) and they
needed it. She needed it. Him too, sure, but Kyle’d never really been good at doing things for no
one’s benefit but his own.

Except there was one thing he’d like to do for himself before he went past the UV wall: Find
Zofia.

Look at her. Look at her some more. Then give her a little squeeze, because this whole thing?
Ready to go belly up in a churning river of shit. Sure, he’d lived most of his life chasing after the
thrill of the almost died there, dude, but that didn’t mean he’d like to go out without… he frowned
and prodded at the sore spot under his heart that itched and whined.

Without something anyway.

But she wasn’t in their room when he finally got there. Of course she wasn’t, because that’d been
easy. No, she had to reduce him to an anxious teenager that really wanted to be noticed by that
someone, who tended not to be around right when you wanted them to, and when they were just
sort of not paying attention. Kyle sighed, peered up and down the hall, and then back into the dark
and empty space that couldn’t decide if it wanted to be tidy or not. Some of their stuff was in
order, the rest kicked over, because no one really gave a fuck about those little things any more.

Though something was out of place, and his filter whirred to life to drip feed him the bits that
weren’t where they were meant to be.

Her pack had moved. Her bow lay on the bed. And next to the beat up old weapon was a sheet of
paper weighed down by what was left of her arrows.

Kyle’s brows sunk into a puzzled scowl. His stomach leaned sideways. He hadn’t put that there,
had he? Nope. He crossed the room. Picked up the paper. Found her handwriting on it, neat and
tidy, because okay, so she still cared about those little things sometimes. He kind of liked that.

Hey Kyle, she’d written. His eyes trailed her words. Caught the meaning that the letters ran
together for, but didn’t want to make sense out of them. Not until she’d signed them. Not until he
read, I’m sorry. I love you. with a small smiley following at the end.

An icy bullet tore down his spine.

Kyle dropped the paper, came out the room with a rush of hot air in his lungs.

“Fi!” he shouted, before he went for his radio. “Fi! Where the fuck are are you?”
His voice barked back at him from the room. The radio sat on the table.

“Shit— Shit— God fucking damnit— Fi!”

No. She isn’t. She can’t. Wild eyes ran towards the hall leading to the UV wall. Then down the
other way. She knows. She heard. She must have gone—

Collin came into view, Meghan behind him, and the latter called out to him. “What’s going on,
Crane?”

“Have you seen Fi? Did she go past the wall?” Please tell me she has.

Meghan shook her head. “No, of course not. Crane, what’s wrong?”

His eyes shot to Collin, with his hair still wet and the clothes clinging to him like he hadn’t
bothered drying. The kid gave a shake of his head too.

Kyle’s throat snared shut with a hard, violent tug. He turned. Felt the world tilt dangerously with
him, and ran down the hall that stretched on forever. Cameras. He’d check the cameras. He’d find
her, had to find her. Behind him, Meghan shouted something. Collin too. The whole damn world
howled after him as he ran, an entirely unfamiliar flavour of panic gripping at his insides. It bit
down deep. Ripped half his reason away, and he almost ran past the infirmary at a blind sprint.

Door. Open.

His filter threw the fact in front of him, and Kyle tripped over it. Veered to the right, hard enough
to slam into the infirmary’s door frame.

Empty, he thought first. Her hatchet was gone, and Scott was still where he’d dropped. His eye
cut further left, to the pharmacy storage gate. It stood wide open. Its lock had been split open. A
familiar hatchet had been dropped under it.

“Fi?” His voice cracked and his steps felt slow and sluggish, half grabbed by mud at the ankles.
Around the bed. Around Scott. To the door— Please don’t be here, please don’t be—

She was. There. Here.

She sat at the end of the narrow space, her back to the wall and her legs stretched out. Kyle rapped
his shoulder into the open cage door as he staggered inside and hit the floor with a hard smack at
his knees.

A quick glance down and his piece of shit filter picked up the blue tint to her lips. The ugly, ashen
tone of her skin. The syringe discarded by her side. The vial with it. He scooped it up— Morphine
—and threw it aside with a low, aching groan grating up his throat.

“Fi— Baby, please—“ Kyle pressed his fingers against her throat. Pushed them in hard, and found
the tail end of a fading pulse. Barely there. Good as not there. “No-No-No. Come on. Be awake.
You have to be awake. Please. ”

Zofia did as told and opened her eyes with lazy flutter. Her lips turned up, formed a careful, gentle
smile. It was watery and sat on wrong, but it came with a muddy sort of contentment that ripped at
his insides.

“Hey,” she said. “Hi.”

His voice broke with a miserable whine. “Oh god baby, what did you do.”

And when her eyes fell shut again, he shook her. Slapped her, a sharp crack of his hand against
her cheek.

“No. No. Stay awake, okay? You need to stay with me. You’re not going anywhere, okay? Fi?
Fi!”

“It’s fine,” she mumbled, and Kyle felt a weak tug on his arm. Her fingers were curled in the
crook of his elbow. Pale and cold, the nails turning blue. “I’m fine. Nothing’s wrong, Kyle. I’m
fine. Let me go, hm?”

“What? No. No, I can’t. Okay?” The words choked him. Lodged themselves in his throat. He
couldn’t think— not past her, not past the hot sting of tears in his eyes. “I can’t. I love you— don’t
make me do this. We’ll figure this out. We’ll be okay. Just don’t go, okay?

“Fi? Listen, we’ll be okay. I’ll fix this.”

He shook her again, harder this time, and her head jerked with the movement, snapped back and
forth on her neck and oh god you’re hurting her. Her hand had dropped from his arm. Lay white
and icy and dead in her lap. Another loud crack filled the room, and his skin stung with the burn
of the sharp slap against her cheek.

“Fi…?”

Kyle pulled her forward. Clung on to the bundle of bird bones threatening to break in his arms. He
brought the weight of her against his chest, pressed the cool, clammy skin of her forehead to his
throat. Her hair was still wet. Wet and cold, and he buried his nose in it, smelled dusty feathers
and lemon soap. But that was okay. She’d wake now. She’d get up. She’d done it before— that
day he’d found her in a pair of oversized boxers riding low on her hip. She’d woken up then, so
she’d wake up now—

Had to. Had to wake up and stay with him, and he’d cling to her this time, like she’d clung to him
on the roof made for two with the sun sinking into the ocean. Like she’d shivered in his arms after
that night in the hard rain. The night she’d forfeit her life. The night he’d promised he’d fix it all.

Had promised her.

“Please, Fi…”

He’d failed. He’d tried, but not hard enough, and he’d failed her every step of the way.

Kyle’s fingers threaded through her hair. Dug into the soft cloth of her shirt. His voice turned raw.
Brittle. Tore up his throat in meaningless gasps and wet sobs that begged for her to wake. To
come back. To stay. To let him love her for a while longer. To live, because he couldn’t see the
world past the limp, cold body in his arms.

He needed her.

But by the end, he lost her.

 Kintsugi
Chapter Notes

Thank you, StopTalkingAtMe for the amazing help in getting this chapter right.
Again.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Kintsugi

Kyle wanted to hear the soft click of dog paws on his wooden porch. Feel a gentle drag of wind
against his neck, and the warmth of her fingers in his hand as he led her up the three step landing.
The second step had started creaking slightly before he'd left home. He'd have to fix that. Just not
right now.

”Fi, meet Titus. Titus, Fi. You’ll get along fine…”

He wanted— needed —anything but her featherweight body in his arms. Crumpled and dead.

They’re too loud, Zofia had written for him. Ink and paper and memories, and he’d have done
anything to trade them for a single pull of air. Anything. He’d have moved a whole damn
mountain range if he’d known how. Turned the world on its head and shook it until it'd give her
back.

I’ve tried not to listen, to ignore them, and I thought it’d got better. For a little while I really did.
But I was wrong. Her demons. The ones howling in her head while she slept, the ones he’d
sworn himself he’d help her fight. Am wrong. For once they’re right, and for once I can’t
argue.

You can’t be the one to kill me.

***

Footsteps knocked against the infirmary’s floor. Hard, quick slaps of rubber soles on linoleum.
Then the metal gate behind Kyle rattled and someone asked: “What’d she take?”

His fingers twitched against Zofia’s nape as he gathered her in tight, and for an eternity all he
could do was stumble after words spinning in his useless head. He couldn’t strap one letter to the
next to form anything coherent, but at least he recognised the voice. Collin.

“Crane?”

“Get out! ” Kyle snapped. "Leave me alone. Leave her — us— just go!" The words ripped up
his throat hard enough to leave a bloody aftertaste. But Collin didn’t listen. He thumped to his
knees next to Kyle. Dove for the vial of morphine, his long fingers reaching for what’d killed her.
Kyle watched from behind the soft tufts of her hair, his heart a cold and deadweight lump.
“When did she stop breathing?” Collin asked. Watery, blue eyes cut to him. And cut right through
with a keen, almost feverish edge.

“I—” Kyle tried, but his throat clamped shut with a forced swallow when the dead lump tried to
come up.

Collin’s brow pulled together. “Was she still breathing when you found her?” He reached for her.
Was going to take her away from him.

Kyle’s arms clamped together. “I didn’t know what to do.”

“Hey, that’s okay.” Collin turned his hands out, showed him flat, white palms and death pinched
between his fingers. “But maybe you can tell me if she was still breathing when you got in,
because—” He pinched the morphine, held it up in front of him. “—I know what to do here,
okay?”

When Kyle nodded, Collin’s brows shot up.

“Okay. Good. That’s great. Can you lay her out flat?” He dropped the morphine. Reached for her
again. And Kyle squeezed tighter, only to stop when he thought he’d break her shoulders. “I
really need you to lay her out flat and breathe for her. Please.”

Kyle didn't hear, not at first. It was all just a lot of bla bla while his mind misfired with a few
miserable, flooded stutters.

“Rescue breaths, you know how to—?”

Something caught. Clicked. A shitty little spark got his thoughts turning over again, and he laid
her out on the cold ground. She was still dead, of course. Her skin the colour of a faded and long
gone thing, and her lips an ugly purple. Dead. But he tilted her chin up anyway. Started breathing
for her, since she’d decided— selfishly and without asking him for permission —to stop.

Behind him, Collin was on his feet and tearing through the shelves, knocking shit from them, most
of which broke with the muted pops of glass shattering. Every step after came with a crunch as he
ground the shards into the floor. And all the while Kyle kept breathing. Almost forgot to keep any
of that air for himself too, leaving his head spinning in heavy sludge.

What are you doing? She’s dead, he thought and sobbed against the cold touch of her lips. Just
stop. Leave her be. Isn’t this what she wanted?

Zofia was dead. By her own choice.

Did he have the right to fight it? To drag her back to Harran against her will? Snatch her from
heaven and land her in hell?

Collin grabbed his shoulder. Pulled him away, the boy's bony fingers digging into his shirt. He
dumped a pile of— Kyle’s filter strained to shake off the sludge —sealed vials, syringes, and
packages of swabs. His eyes cut to the labels on the vials. Naloxone. Which meant absolutely
nothing to him, but Collin was already tearing the wrapping off the first syringe cap and then
popping said cap off with nimble fingers. He jabbed a needle in, a small and dark little thing that
made Kyle’s arm itch uncomfortably. And for a little while, the kid reminded him of Lena, of her
steady hands and the singular purpose of everything she ever did. Except Collin still carried a
sharp focus that Lena had shed a long time ago, likely in a last ditch effort to save her sanity as she
tried to keep the Tower alive.

Oh god— how are you going to tell Lena that Zofia is dead?

She loved that girl. To be fair, she'd probably kill him for coming back without her.

And he loved her too. Kyle tried to breathe through that thought, while Collin sunk the needle into
the rubber lining of the vial and drew out the liquid.

Loved her so— damn— much. And now? Now all he had was a piece of paper with her words
on it, and a heart reduced to ashes. His fingers twitched. Wanted to hold her again, since Collin
had taken that from him too. But all he could do was stare, his mouth parted with muted pleas to a
world that didn’t give two fucks about him or her or anyone.

Okay. Maybe Lena killing him wouldn’t be such a bad thing.

Collin hitched the sleeve of her shirt onto her shoulder. Jabbed the needle in. Pushed down on the
syringe until he’d spent every drop, and flicked the empty thing away with a flick of his wrist. It
skidded under a shelf, and while it still spun wildly, Collin hunched over her and picked up where
Kyle had left off. One puff of air. Two. Three. “Come on—” He withdrew. Checked for a pulse.
Folded forward again. Steady. Rhythmic, a focused scowl drawing his brows down. “Come on—
work. Work. I know this works.”
And Kyle’s heart squirmed and itched— and then almost shat itself when Zofia’s chest moved
with a sudden, gasping breath cut in half by a frayed hiccup that jolted the rest of her. Her lips
parted. Her eyelids fluttered, and Collin bolted upright.

“She’s gonna puke,” he said, right before he leaned back to drag a plastic container off a shelf.
With a tilt, he spilled its contents and slid the container towards her.

Kyle scooted in. Found her shoulders. Turned her over and sideways— and Zofia punched him.

It was a weak box against his arm. Barely a whisper of her knuckles against his skin, but it was a
fucking punch, and dead people didn’t punch. They didn’t do shit but being dead— didn’t breathe
for one and didn’t look at him with wide eyes that struggled for any focus at all. So, logically
speaking, that meant she’d stopped being dead. And who the fuck cared if he was crying while he
snatched at the container and pulled it closer, just in time for a weak moan in her chest turning into
a violent, retching sound. Or that she tried to push him away, while at the same time vomiting into
a stupid box that’d just been carrying band aids or some other useless shit.

Kyle kept her steady. Felt warmth on her that he’d given up on— remembered that roof for two
again. The night right after. The dark and stifling room. A bucket. A packet of gum, some stupid
joke, and every single moment after. He remembered, and he tracked the then all the way to the
now and held on to every glance and touch and word.

“You’re okay,” he choked up. Though the wounded, limping groan and the drag of her nails
down his arm gave him an idea Zofia was anything but. Her eyes were bruised and dark, and her
shirt had soaked through.

“She will be,” Collin said, as if he’d read his mind, and then kept talking at the edge of Kyle’s
willingness to listen. Most of it was nonsense anyway. Lots of “ Damn.” and “ That was close,
yeah?” Neither of which even scratched the surface of what had just cracked off his shoulders
when she’d come back to him.

***

Zofia was almost certain that something had gone wrong. Horribly so. She remembered having a
plan. A very sturdy one. A very obvious one too, and it’d felt good to chase after it and see it
through.

She’d made a choice to get this right— so why, why bloody why, was everything horrible and
nothing making sense?

There was light, where there should have been nothing. First very little, and it was all smudged.
Almost as if someone had spilled water into a case of watercolours, then closed that case up,
shook it a bit, and later tried to paint reality by dumping the lot on the ground.

The light stung her eyes. She tasted vomit on her lips. Smelled peat and ash, and she needed that
gone, so she snapped at it and she pushed and she cried. But it wouldn’t go away.

Eventually, the peat and ash got closer, and it took away the hard ground to lift her into hard arms
instead. She didn’t like it up there. Wanted to retch. But that’d have been rude, so she tried to hold
herself together, counted the steps under her, and the ceiling lights that glared at her with too
bright white light.

Yes. Something had most certainly gone wrong, because whatever tranquilty she’d chased, that
was gone too. The peace and comfort, they’d all fled, and what she’d been given in return was her
blood on fire and her stomach filled with sharp blades. Even the tips of her fingers hurt, like she’d
dipped them in acid. All ten of them.

Which was ridiculous, and so she counted them again, one-two-three-four-five-six-seven— Oh

bloody hell, I’ve got to puke— The world did an odd little tilt, and there was a bed— Can’t, can’t
— She gave up holding herself together and hacked up the bag of knives she’d swallowed. It tore
her up real good, maybe even took chunks out of her with every strained heave.

Zofia tried to look around. See past the bucket under her chin and Crane stopping her from falling
into it. She found a floor that looked familiar though, with their things scattered on it. Found the
door they’d borrowed for a while, and realized that she’d come back to the room that she’d tried
very hard to leave behind a long time ago. And she hated Crane. Hated him for how his hand lay
flat and cool against her forehead and his voice hung in the air.

She couldn’t stand that voice one bit. It grated at her ears. Made her angry. Brought a white hut
fury that got her heart drilling out of her chest, and maybe she’d have liked to hurt him. Hurt him
like he’d hurt her when he’d decided for her whether she should live or die.

“Hold her still.”

That was Collin, and she hated Collin as much as she hated Crane, and if they’d let her go— if
Crane would let her go —maybe she’d claw the stupid pothead’s eyes out. Or sink her teeth into
his throat.

But Crane didn’t ease his grip on her. It tightened instead. And he wouldn’t stop talking. Kept
saying “You’ll be fine. It’s okay. Hey—Hey, Fi— relax, okay? I’ve got you.”

Collin held a syringe, its body wrapped in colorful cloth. He pinched a cap from the needle,
fiddled with it for a while, and then turned the pointy end her way. When she tried to pull away,
her teeth grinding together hard and painful, Crane grabbed her wrist and stretched out her arm.
His fingers were a hot vice clamped around her knuckles, and when the needle threaded in, the
grip wrung tighter and tighter until it’d ground her bones to dust.

Zofia screamed. It came out hoarse and wheezing and a little shrill, and no matter how much she
tried to buck and pull away, he wouldn’t let go.

“Stop,” she ranted. “No— stop— no— I don’t want it, I don’t— ” But they were idiots, the both
of them. She hated idiots. Couldn’t stand them. Not one bloody bit.

Eventually, the needle slipped out, with the syringe still half full, and went to poke at Crane next.
She watched, dumbfounded, her eyes burning hot and her brain beating at them from the inside,
and it took a while until all of this started to make sense.

Antizin. They’d just both got dosed, a quarter of a shot each, and there wasn’t more where that’d
come from, she remembered that. It’d been why she’d gone looking for peace and quiet away
from life. Away from Crane.

But here he was. Still here. Still with her. Because she was alive, even if she shouldn’t have been.

“What now?” Crane asked, and she wanted to turn away from him. Turn to the wall. Huddle
against the cold, naked plaster, but he wouldn’t let her. Kept tugging her back, and so she settled
into the mattress, her head resting on a pillow that still smelled like the both of them. Like life.

Collin swam into view again, and she noticed she hated him a little less. Wanted to not hurt him, at
any rate. Zofia shivered. Her stomach cramped. And she wondered if she’d been about to turn and
lose herself.

“The narcan will wear off before the morphine does,” Collin said, his eyes on the now empty
syringe he held up in front of himself. “I’m going to have to keep an eye on her until then, see if I
need to give her another dose.” He slid the cap back on the needle, tucked the syringe away.
“Otherwise she could OD again.”

Which’d be fine, and Zofia wanted to tell him so. “Please—“ she mumbled, even though it was
too late already anyway. They’d ruined it, those humongous idiots.

“Shush. How long?” Crane’s hand set around her cheek and she sighed. Leaned into the touch.
Went back to hating, though even that hatred had simmered down, gone back to be no more (or
less) than what she’d grown used to ever since he’d fallen from the skies all feet and flailing arms
and a too big mouth. And too big nose.

“I don’t know. Could be anywhere from an hour to eight, really. Depends on a lot. We know
what she took and how much, and I can ballpark her weight. But not how resistant she’d have
been. How long’s she been using anyway?”

“Couple of months,” Crane said, confessing her sins, and Zofia had guilt nip at her heart. “Oxy,
mostly.”

Collin whistled through his teeth. “Could be worse, I guess. Either way, she’s going cold turkey
now, and that’ll suck for a while, but after that she’ll be clean.”

An understatement, she thought, and maybe she did loathe them a little more again.

“She’s alive—” Crane’s voice tilted a little. Wobbled between absolute joy, and worn out, tattered
grief. The scorn that’d come back winked out. Got eaten up by shame. “Thank you. Thank you. ”

He got up, and she tracked him with her eyes grinding in their sockets as he slung his arm around
Collin in a violent, desperate hug. Probably almost killed the poor boy with the force of the
squeeze, and she half expected him to drop dead once Crane’d let go. But Collin only spluttered
once released, a red flush to his cheeks and some awkward jabbing of his thumb over his own
shoulder as he pointed behind him at the door and started marching for it.

“Gonna get more narcan,” he said, and Zofia was left staring at her shame and guilt coming back
to her.

They’d dressed to look like Crane.

He’ll die, she heard herself think. Quiet, no more than a whisper at the back of her head, really,
but it didn’t take long and the voices she’d thought to put to rest joined in. Idiot, they ranted.
Useless pile of rubbish. You can’t even die right when you want to. Now look at him, and look at
him good, he’ll be dead because of you. The last bit they bayed loud and clear, and Zofia
squeezed her eyes shut. Warm tears welled from the corners of her lids.

“What happened?” Meghan asked outside, before Collin pulled the door shut behind him to
muffle his answer and leave her alone with Crane and all the real bad choices she’d made.

Maybe if she kept her eyes shut he’d leave her alone? She could pretend to be asleep. Passed out.
Unavailable. 404 Sirota not found.

The bed shifted under her. Creaked a little as Crane sat by her side. He wiped at her tears, which
felt sticky and gross, and she was sure there was snot in there somewhere too. Then he ran his
thumb over the bridge of her nose for some reason or the other, at least until she cracked her eyes
open and found an incredibly professional stare fixed on her.

He was holding up the letter she’d written for him. Zofia swallowed.

“You heard me talk to Meghan?” His voice was steady and low, and she remembered the last time
he’d talked to her like that. It’d been back when he hadn’t known her from any of the other poor
sods stranded in Harran. These days, the only time she heard it was when he was trying to talk to
someone who’d been spooked and needed to have their knickers straightened out. It was one of
his I’m working voices— the one that got him what he needed without violence following after.

She nodded.

“And you thought that was the only way out?”

Another nod, this one a little less certain. When she tried to add words, he lifted the paper in
warning. So she kept her mouth shut.

“I get it. I understand. I do. But this wasn’t your choice to make.” He lowered the letter. Laid it on
the mattress between them. “You don’t get to give up. You don’t get to die without fighting. And
this?” A dirty, calloused finger tip tapped the letter. “This isn’t fighting. You weren’t about to do
anyone a favor. Not yourself, and definitely not me.”

“I—” Again he cut her off, though this time he did it with a faint shake of his head and a gentle
flick of his thumb along her cheekbone. But as it turned out, he’d run out of words too. Fancy
that. Kyle Crane not knowing what to say. Or maybe he’d just bundled them into the touch of his
hand, in the careful brush of his fingers as he swept hair from her forehead and tucked it neatly
behind her ear. His palm hovered by her cheek. Cool and dry, and Zofia tried to leach some of the
chill from it to douse the heat radiating from her charred bones.

“I’m sorry,” she tried again. Earned herself a soft, quiet nod. And eventually a careful, rueful little
smile that chipped the professional mask off him.

“You should know that I can be obnoxiously loud. Really loud.”

Confused, Zofia frowned and mumbled a scratchy little “What?”

“Probably a lot more than these.“ His fingers tapped lightly against her skull. “Those shitty voices
that won’t leave you alone? If they can’t shut up, and you think you need to listen to them, then
I’m just going to have to love you a whole lot louder.”

Her brows knitted and her heart took up tap dancing. “That’s… that’s so… Crane...I think— I
think I’m gonna throw up again.”

“What? Hey, I’ve been working hard on that line—“

“No— I mean, I—“ Her stomach clenched and roiled, and the bile that’d been sitting still at the
base of her throat came up. With a desperate grab, Zofia made for the box with their melted
candles, and Crane flipped it over in the nick of time for her to vomit up some more guilt and
some more shame, because there wasn’t anything else left in there anyway.

Every clench and heave threatened to tear her muscles apart. Stretch them until they’d snap, and
then she’d just fall to pieces all around them. But Crane did what he’d got so damn good at: held
her together. He filled the cracks where she’d shattered. Glued the pieces back in order, even if
they might have ended up sitting a little askew. Not perfect, no.

But maybe that was enough.

He even started bloody laughing. Not the funny sort of laugh. No. The sort you got when you’d
rather cry, but couldn’t quite figure out how to cope with that. He laughed and he held her, and
 when she’d got done with being sick, he helped her with finding her way back to the pillow.

“We good?” he asked, and Zofia nodded. “You’re not gonna knock out Collin when he’s back
and try again?”

“I won’t,” she said. Not like she could, she noted with a weary sigh. Her blood stung and her jaw
clenched, and the world was pain and a hard drag of exhaustion that pulled her into the mattress.

“Sweet. You need to stick around, you know. There’s still someone I really want you to meet
when all this is over.” Crane leaned forward, squished the air between them, and landed a kiss on
her forehead. Her eyelids fell shut as his lips lingered. And maybe she’d have asked who that was,
but the touch of his stubborn beard tickled. Distracted her with the realization that she’d probably
have missed that a whole lot, especially if she’d been dead forever.

Chapter End Notes

I'd really like to know what you think...

Oh and:

Kintsugi (金継ぎ, きんつぎ, "golden joinery"), also known as Kintsukuroi (金繕

い, きんつくろい, "golden repair"), is the Japanese art of repairing broken pottery
with lacquer dusted or mixed with powdered gold, silver, or platinum, a method
similar to the maki-e technique. As a philosophy, it treats breakage and repair as part
of the history of an object, rather than something to disguise.
 Part 4, Through the Fire: The Sensible Runner
Chapter Summary

In which Rahim follows the steps of his lost friends, and what'd once been a boy tries
to hang on to his lost self.

Chapter Notes

We ended Part 3, Ashes of Eden and move on to Part 4, Through the Fire.

PART 4: THROUGH THE FIRE

Intermission: The Sensible Runner

Death clung to them. To him. It tasted sweet on the air. Thick and warm, and it dappled the world
in red as it trickled down his shaking flanks.

They knew death well. Had grown close to it. Become family, some tightly knit kinship that
meant death walked where they did. And they’d known pain, though it hadn’t always been the
same. Once upon a very long past time, it’d been made mostly of trivial and simple things: Words
had cut as quick and deep as sharp claws, and a banged up toe had often meant the end of things.
But then it’d gotten more important. Real. First fear. Then an empty stomach. Scrapes and bruises
that far extended past a stubbed toe. Grief. He remembered the loss of family that’d gotten in the
way, and the sting of sharp needles.

From there on out, their— his —tomorrows had been wiped away, and he’d come to truly
understand pain. It was a steady tearing at their insides that burnt and burnt and burnt, no matter
how much blood they tried to douse it with.

Right now, he’d have loved to dig it out. Peel it from under his skin where it crawled and coiled
like thick worms sliding across withered muscle. To drag it out of his insides. Spill it on the
ground. Bare it for the world to judge, even if that world would find him guilty for everything the
pain had made him do.

He slunk from one corner to the other, brought the pain with him, and they yearned past the hurt.
Yearned for the intimate touch of their rotten minds.

Intimate.
It surprised him, briefly, that he still had words that brought meaning to what drove him. Even if
most of the time they were whispers at a best. Memories.

And even those were going to fade. He knew that. Come the tolling of bells, word by word they’d
flake off and drift into the night, and come morning there’d be less of them.

A throaty whine quivered from his lungs, and he pressed his head against the wall that stood
between him and his brother— stood between them — and raked claws down along it to scratch
away paint and plaster.

The distance left them scattered. Fragmented. Alone. Allowed him to be more him.

At least for now. And where was the shame in wanting a little more of that? For ignoring the itch
of clarity that told him he knew how to return to his brother and their seething, bubbling rage. For
clutching onto an emotion that might have burnt even hotter than the pain: Regret.

Regret for what he’d done. What he’d yet do. For what the dizzying passing of time robbed him
of. How every leap of the sun snuffed another piece of him.

He’d be the boy who’d stayed home for prom for not much longer.

***

Rahim hadn’t ever liked it down in the streets. He was a sensible Runner like that. Mostly
anyway, and he didn’t really count the car he’d been locked into, because that’d not been his fault.
No matter how often Crane had’d insister otherwise. Ass.

No, he didn’t like street level. Not yesterday or the day before, and definitely not today, even with
Matt, Damien, and Russel surrounding him like some mean looking spec-ops honour guard.
Which was cool, but— he cast a look up at the far away roofs, uselessly spaced apart and difficult
to climb with their steeply slanted shingles —not near enough.

Michael, who Troy had sent along to help them find their way, didn’t seem convinced either. The
otherwise chatty American had gone quiet, and spent more time looking left and right than he did
with his eyes to the front. But they made progress, so that was that.

The section of city that he led them through right now had fallen badly. Fire had taken chunks out
of buildings, blackened the pretty Old Town whites. Rubble lined the streets, right along with
Biters shambling through it. And tripping over it. And getting stuck in it. Or dragging their ruined
feet over the ruined pavement to come ruin their day.

Back before the virus had come to Harran, this whole district has been filthy rich. And old. And
fancy. Rahim remembered when they’d started renovated it, since the plans back then had made
headlines all over. People had gotten real worked up, since they’d thought it was a damn shame
that the Mayor back then had decided to shit on their heritage. And how the redesign would fuck
up road traffic. Rahim hadn’t really cared. He’d been too busy trying to figure out the ins and outs
of having a crush on a dude, so roadwork hadn’t exactly fit into his list of priorities.

Today though, he was kind of glad that it’d all gotten done. The wide squares and foot traffic
lanes, all surrounded by high class shopping opportunities, made avoiding the packs of Biters after
them easier. Marginally— but easier. Even if he’d have totally preferred the roofs anyway.

He looked left. Then right. At the soot covered faces of modern buildings standing against a
backdrop of heavy blue skies with swashes of grey and white for clouds crawling lazily by.
There’d been pretty, old arches and traditional Harran architecture standing there once, but you
couldn’t fit shopping malls into them. Not well enough, at any rate. And so the closer they drew to
the Ministry Affair’s office, the less old he found and the more new cropped up.

Except new or old— it’d all broken.

Rahim looked to where the Town Hall had, in the before-virus-past, been lording proudly over the
square. Now it was barely halfway standing, with most of it reduced to ugly, blackened claws
sticking from old brick and concrete.

More fire, the Quarantines second worst enemy, right after the infected.

Firefighters hadn’t lasted long after Harran had fallen. Same with police— or anyone who’d been
stupid enough to try and help where they should have turned and run.

Which was a shitty way of looking at it, and it did raise the question on What the fuck are you
doing right now?

Going after Crane. After Zofia. That was what, and Rahim’s fingers squeezed into fists that made
his knuckles pop.
They were worth it. They deserved it. Even if all he was currently doing was feel useless between
the hardware Matt and his man were packing. Like right about now, when he almost pisses
himself when a pack of Biters got too close and two of the fucking things hacked up their lungs
before throwing themselves forward and sprinting at them with more gusto than any Viral he’d
ever seen.

Crane had warned the Tower about these things, but Rahim hadn’t really thought much about
them. How much trouble could they really be? Seeing it in person, that was different. Their
clothes were good as gone, revealed dried up, torn skin. One even missed a whole shoulder. The
one-shouldered thing zeroed in on them with one arm stretched out like he was trying to pose as
Superman. Without his cape. And boots. And, thankfully, not bulletproof.

Damien put them down with his rifle. Two muted cracks echoed through the square and the Biters
collapsed, their legs buckling and their bodies smacking hard into the dirty ground.

“Keep moving,” Matt said, and they continued carving their way through the wobbling and
shifting blanket of infected closing in on them.

There wasn’t any doubt that they’d have gotten overrun eventually. Thankfully, sometime after
traffic wardens had gone out of business, a row of cars had tried to pass through the square and
ended up stuck in a pile at the roadblock. The cars stood bumper to bumper, which make for a
good enough obstacle to put between them and the Biters / Viral-Superman-knockoffs.

Matt led his group over the cars, the metal hoods groaning under the feet, and the tide of infected
broke against the cars just as Russel’s boots came off the ground. Not a second too soon or too
late. They gnashed their teeth and thumped greedy hands down like toddlers having a fit, and
Rahim was glad to leave them behind.

Troy’s directions, and Michael’s map reading skills, eventually ended them in front of the Ministry
Affairs office, which was no more than an ugly, squat brick building with three wings and a
parking lot stretched out at its back.

Troy.

Rahim’s mind hiked back a little, stretched a little thin with one foot still in the now so he wouldn’t
get his ass eaten, and the other finding last night. After they’d finished searching the Sunset Yard,
they’d gone back to the Ember’s Loft, and Troy had welcomed them. Even him, which was more
than Crane had been able to say back in the day before the Embers had started stashing Antizin for
Old Town. Before then, all they’d had for people that’d been bitten had been a few kind words
and directions to elsewhere.

Crane’d never had any hard feelings over that, so Rahim decided to forgive her too.

Wasn’t like anyone could blame her. Troy did what Troy had to do, and she’d keep doing so as
long as they were stuck in here. Which, far as Rahim was concerned, made her incredibly and
unfailingly badass. Even in front of three men with enough weapons on them to win a small war,
she’d stood tall and straight, and hadn’t wasted much breath before getting to the point.

And when Damien had pointed at her face, half of it eaten away by acid, and asked “How’d you
get that?”, she’d looked him dead in the eye and said: “Had a brother that couldn’t stand me
having a thought of my own.”

That’d been a bit awkward. But, again, mostly badass.

And Yes, she’d told them, Crane had contacted her. Had told her about how someone was out
there messing with safe zones, but hadn’t reported back in the next morning. And yes, she’d
passed that on to Karim, and yes, they’d gotten the key card. So if the Sunset Yard had been
attacked—

Well, the bunker was the closest possible shelter. Good a place to start as any, didn’t they agree?

Definitely.

“You two stay put,” Matt said, indicating Rahim and Michael with a jut of his chin. “Russel, stick
with them. We’ll clean out the mess down there.”

Biters had pooled at the bottom of a wide access ramp that sloped down at the back of the parking
lot. They were hunched over corpses, and even from up here, Rahim could hear the rhythmic
crunch of bones and the sickening rending of flesh. His stomach turned.

That could be them.

“I’m coming with,” he said before reason had a chance to catch up, and earned himself a quick
glance from both Damien and Matt. “They’re my friends, and if— if they’re down there, I need to
see.”
He took one step. Two. Squared his shoulders and wished he was a bit taller, all ready to argue.

Matt looked at him. “Sure. Just stay behind us and sound off if you need any help.”

Rahim’s mouth was halfway open to fend for his right to put himself into danger, when his brain
caught on that he’d been agreed to. That, for fucking once, he hadn’t been treated like a baby and
told No way, kid.

The novelty of that wore off the closer they got to the bottom, and kind of took off the other way
when the piles of half eating corpses were joined by fresh, twitching bodies that Damien put there.
Rahim had to step over them. Carefully, otherwise he’d trip on slick innards and land his face in
rot.

“See those two entrances?” Matt’s voice drew his attention up from where he’d started trying to
recognise limbs. Thankfully, none looked familiar. Rahim looked up, followed Matt’s finger
pointing left and then right.

“That’s a vehicle and supplies entrance. It doesn’t seem to have any controls though. But this—“
They’d descended further and stood in front of an open door, while Damien had already vanished
into the thick darkness beyond it. “—probably leads to the main entrance. Some bunkers come
with two sealed doors and a buffer hall between them. So this being open is good. Very goo—“

“Back-up-back-backup!” Damien shouted as he came half running and half tripping back into the
light and spilled from the tunnel with a set of yellow eyes at his heels.

The Volatile broke the darkness. Harsh sunlight caught its head and shoulders, glancing off thick,
purple bone and chitin plating grown from its gnarly skin. Rows of spikes, tipped red with blood
and gunk, crowned its head. And Rahim could have sworn its ribcage had burst open, with its ribs
grasping for them.

But then the thing remembered that it didn’t like light, and with a frustrated, high pitched shriek,
shrunk back into the dark. It hissed and it spat, and it fucking reeked. Worse than everything else
around him— like death come to life and clawing up his nose.

“Keep back,” Matt instructed, his sharp eyes darting from the Volatile shifting in the shadows to
him.

Damien, in the meantime, had ejected the magazine on his rifle and replaced it with a different
one. When he caught Rahim watching, he turned to him with a lopsided smile and a wink. Then
he kept fiddling with his gun, though Rahim had no idea what the hell he was doing, at least not
until he took position straight in front of the entrance and squeezed the trigger twice. It had gotten
a lot louder. The air shuddered with each pull and the hard crack of the discharge hurt his ears and
tried to rattle his skeleton alive. Though it hurt the thing inside even worse, and the Volatile barely
had time to screech before it dropped dead and stayed dead.

“Cool,” Rahim said somewhere past the ringing in his ears. “So cool. But that’ll attract half of Old
Town…”

Damien grinned and shrugged, dropped the rifle from its strap and swapped to a handgun he’d
carried on a thigh holster before he went back into the dark. A cone of light led the way.

“Russel will make sure nothing comes after us,” Matt reassured him and gestured at the entrance
in an after you sort of manner.

Inside, things were worse than out in the light. He had to pick his way through more tangled,
bloodied limbs, and climbing over the Volatile proofed more difficult than expected. With his own
flashlight clicking on, Rahim took a moment to eyeball the pile of dead muscle and bone and
chitin, and caught on to the gaping holes where most of its head had sat a moment before.

Whatever Damien had used, he sort of wondered if he had any spares and if anyone could like—
bother to teach him how guns worked.

But the Biter corpses were what interested him more. They were relatively fresh, a couple of days
at best, and most of them had been gunned down. And that meant that someone had been through
here recently.

“Boss—“ Damien called from up ahead. Terse. And Rahim almost tripped over the next Biter as
his steps picked up. The sharp tone of Damien's voice might have meant he’d found something.
Someone. Even if it was unlikely that any of them knew what Crane looked like, there was still a
small chance that they did, because maybe things worked like in the movies where they were
shown pictures of who they were looking for in a briefing as they sat around a large round table
with some holographic thing in the center and—

Damien leaned back on his haunches when Rahim and Matt caught up with him. He had his hand
wrapped around something. Yanked on it. The body it was attached to jostled, and whatever he
held on to snapped clear. Rahim’s flashlight dipped down and his heart carefully started beating
again when he didn’t recognise the dead man half buried in Biters.

“Daxton Williams.” Damien turned whatever he’d torn from the corpse in his hands, and Rahim
finally realized what he was holding. Dog tags. Damien’s fist closed around them before he put
them away and got back to his feet. His flashlight slid across the walls until it landed on another
door ahead.

A very closed door.

Matt stood quietly, his brows furrowed as he stared down at the corpse named Daxton. He sighed,
tapped at his ear to switch on his radio, and talked to the stinking, hot darkness around them.

“Troy? This is Taylor.”

And while they waited for a reply, Rahim did a little looking around himself. Not far off from the
body he found a satchel that looked a little out of place. A little too clean. It was half open and
when he nudged it with a foot a vial of Antizin rolled out. Oh, hello there. He stooped over and
picked up the whole thing, carefully poking the vial back inside. As he got back up to his feet, he
caught Damien watching him like a scruffy, scowling cat. He shivered and hugged the bag of
suppressants close.

“What can I do for you, Captain Taylor?”

Said Captain gave Rahim a brief bump against the shoulder and pointed towards the door. They
started walking.

“Do you know if the group Crane went to trade with had soldiers with them? Americans?”

Silence. Then a hum that translated into a nod. “Americans, yes, but I don’t know whether or not
they were military. Why?”

“The woman, Meghan, the one you said is leading the group, was she one of them? Did you catch
a last name?”

Another pause. “Yes, I suppose she might have been. But I never got her last name. Are you
going to tell me what this is about?”

“Just a hunch,” he said as they reached the door, and with his hawkish nose pointed up and his
eyes turned to needle focus, scanned the tight seams around its edges. Then he knocked on it. It
didn’t make much of a sound, and Rahim guessed it was probably too thick to let any noise
through.

Damn.

“Did you find them?”

“We found the bunker, but it’s sealed, and I can’t see a way in without another key card. Or some
really heavy duty drilling equipment, anyway.”

Damien shouldered past. Banged his fist against the door, and bellowed: “Yo, anyone there?
Open up!” which earned him a glare from Matt that curled Rahim’s toes even though it barely
touched him.

“Sorry, Sir.”

“I’ll keep you updated,” Matt eventually said. “Taylor out.” And with another tap at his ear the
conversation was done. “Okay. Looks like they made it down here at least. And through there, but
we’re going to have to find out why they haven’t come back out since then.”

“Could be dead,” Damien supplied, and Matt shot him another glare. “Or just locked in, you
know.”

“If this Crane character is anything like what Karim and Brecken let on, then I’ve got a dollar on
locked in. So, this is good, ” Matt said, though Rahim was barely listening any more.

He’d squeezed himself past Damien and placed his ear against the door. It was warm. Warm and
sticky with blood, and he couldn’t hear a thing. No voices. No Crane. No Zofia. Just a lot of his
own heart drumming in his ear. When he pulled his head back, his cheek came away wet, and he
wiped the grime from it with the sleeve of his shirt.

“He is. They’re alive,” Rahim said, feeling really damn sure of himself, and Matt simply nodded.

“I’m sure they’re fine, kid. But until we figure out why they aren’t coming out, I’d say we head
back to the Loft.”

“Maybe Savvy can help?” Rahim barely knew that dude, but everyone said he was a damn
genius, and he had sort of saved Harran by breaking the communications embargo. So maybe he
could crack a bunker.

“Sure. Maybe. Damien?”

“Sir?”

“Pat down Williams and meet us back outside after.”

“Sir.”

And Rahim kind of knew that there was something scratching at the back of his mind about what
made a dead man so important, and what had prompted all those questions. Though he was a little
past caring, what with all that indisputable proof that Crane and Zofia were both alive and well.
Squeezing the satchel of Antizin a little closer, he followed Matt back into the light, and only
looked over his shoulder four times.

***

They couldn’t ignore the thickening shadows calling for them any more, and he shed the idea of
himself to begrudgingly accept a unity that they’d never had back when they’d still been more
than pain.

It was a shame. A shame that they’d fought. That there’d never been real love between them. Not
then. And whatever they had now, it wasn’t love, but a tightly snared bond that grew thicker with
every passing day.

The bond reminded him that he’d known what to do from the start. That he’d known how to go
from here to there. Mostly because he was clever. Had always been clever, and wondered if he’d
be still tomorrow.

He found the corner of the room. The low, squat grate in the wall. Grabbed it. Pulled. The grate
came loose and he tossed it behind him where it clattered to a wobbly halt.

The clever little brother.

Clever enough to figure this out, and little enough to squeeze into the dark and follow the thrum of
his brother’s call. It was a constant wail in his head. Came with hunger. And he was so-so-so
hungry.

Hungry and clever and little, and as the shadow of the day slipped by overhead, a lot less him and
a lot more them.

And he brought a promise with him. A promise that he’d hurt the world for hurting him. It’d pay.
He’d see to that.
 Plan A
Chapter Summary

In which everyone comes to a consensus that Kyle Crane is a colossal idiot with bad
ideas and way too much courage.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Plan A

“We need to talk.”

Yeah, okay— That hadn’t come out quite as Kyle had wanted it to. He’d intended to sound
threatening. All don’t fuck with me and down to business, not halfway to school girl giddy and
trailing rainbow coloured kittens.

Come on, Crane. Put on your angry face. Raaarr— ah, fuck.

Kyle stopped in his tracks, careful to keep a long (+a hard swing and a half) between him and
Meghan. Just in case. Even if he couldn’t get the anger he needed to boil over yet, he didn’t know
what’d happen if it’d come forward all of a sudden.

She turned, her rifle loosely dangling down her front with the barrel tapping at her thighs, took
one good look at him, and reacted with nothing more than a pair of slanted eyebrows. They
looked a lot less orderly than last time he’d paid attention, and fit the frayed and worn down look
she’d started owning. Hair. Clothes. Attitude. Even if she’d weathered the outbreak well, which
he might or might not have been a little envious about, the last few days were clearly beginning to
show.

Then she peered around him, and Kyle’s neck turned without him giving it explicit permission to
do so. Right in time to catch Collin on his way into Fi’s room. The kid held his shirt like a
makeshift net in front of him, an end pinched into a knot. It wasn’t hard to guess what he carried
in there, and Kyle felt his weight shift on one foot, ready to turn and hurry after kid going: Need
help with that?

No, that’d be pointless. Kyle knew, and admitting to it stung, that he wasn’t any good in there.
Collin had it under control. He’d do whatever necessary to keep Zofia from repeating her near-
death performance. Or so Kyle had to let himself believe.

Near -death.

His stomach gave a tentative little jiggle. His chest squeezed. Not out of dread or anger or even
fear, but relief and excitement. But there was a time and a place for everything, and so this would
have to wait. Even if he’d have preferred to be anywhere except out here, a tattered plan at the tips
of his fingers that even made him think he’d lost his mind.
Reluctantly, Kyle wrapped the relief back up. Squeezed thoughts of Zofia with colour on her
cheeks alongside of it. And encased it all with a soft, warm blanket stitched together from good
things(tm). Then he put it all aside. Gently. Not too far off though, since he figured he might need
to sneak a peek soon enough.

“Is she okay?” Meghan asked, and the question reminded him he’d come up to her half stomping,
half dancing. With a purpose.

Kyle nodded. “Collin says she will be, but that she’ll be out of commission for a few more hours.”

“I’m sorry, Crane—“

He grunted, though to his credit it came out a bit more of a growl. Which suited him just fine.

“Save it. You— you and Scott— you fucking knew about these—“ Kyle gestured towards the
hall where he’d pulled up the UV wall. —“these things. You knew something and you didn’t tell
us. And I don’t give a shit why you might think it wouldn’t have fucking mattered, because far as
I’m concerned? Scott getting bitten and wasting our Antizin, and Zofia almost dying ? That’s on
you.”

She stared at him. Swallowed.

“And I have issues with not knowing. With being played. You get me?”

“Crane, I ge—“

“No, I don’t think you do. I don’t think you understand just how much I’m through with being
yanked around. So you’re going to talk. You’re going to talk right now.”

Something moved behind her. A tentative set of footsteps approaching, only pausing once Yeter
peered round the corner. He clung to the shotgun like a drowning man to a log of driftwood.

“Everything okay, Meghan?”

Oh— right. Kyle had almost forgotten about where the loyalties of the rest of the group lay. Rest.
Literal. The last remaining scraps of a bunch of people who’d had it real fucking good before him
and Zofia had shown up...

“Yeah, everything is fine.” Meghan’s voice was steady and clear, and the slight smile she put on
for Yeter looked sincere. That was all it took for Kyle’s anger (that’d finally come out to play) to
fan out hard and hot. Her smile looked so damn careless, she might as well have not given two
shits about everything that had gone down. So what if Yeter would try to fuck him up if he
threatened her. He could handle one scared man. Maybe less the scary woman, but the scared
man? Defo.

Though before he could say that No, nothing is fucking okay, she locked on to him with a
pleading look.

“Can we take this someplace else? Please.”

The anger deflated. Like a stupid-ass balloon losing hot air.

“Right. Sure. Whatever.”

They left Yeter to guard what was left of them, and Kyle led them back towards the front of the
bunker. A bit of walk and talk while he put together the last bits of his plan might have been a
good idea anyway.

Yeah, you could definitely take on both, dude. Don’t worry. Even the scary Meghan.

For the longest time she didn’t say anything, and when she did, she sounded… what? Wounded?
Scared? Neither were qualities that fit her well and put a bit of a damper on him contemplating if
he could take her on or not.

“We didn’t know. Not really.”

He glanced left. Meghan swiped the back of her hand over the bridge of her nose and grimaced.

“Not until a few days ago anyway, and even then I’d been hoping it was just me being paranoid.
Seeing shit where there isn’t anything to see.”

“What are they?”

She shrugged. They passed the infirmary and her shrug ended in a defeated slouch and a mournful
look at the wall. Behind which Scott lay soaked in his own blood.
“I’m no scientist, Crane, so I’m not entirely sure myself. I suppose they’re a bit like any other
Volatile, except that they’ve retained thought and reason. Or that was the intent, anyway.”

“Intent? Someone— hold up— someone made them? On purpose? You’re shitting me, right?”

“Wish I was. We didn’t have much of a clue at first ourselves, to be fair. They’d sent us off with
orders to transport and protect a group of researchers working with the GRE. Up to this point the
majority of efforts in Harran were civilian, but this one— this one was different. These guys were
military funded, and that was expected to give them a better shot at cracking the pathogen. And to
fix this.”

Kyle didn’t need to look at her (though that didn’t stop him) and see how her lips were pulled
down in disgust and her brows knotted fiercely. He heard it all clear enough.

“There was some GRE oversight, but for the most part they worked on an entirely different set of
projects than what’d eventually produce Antizin. They didn’t work out of the city either. We were
out past the city limits with them, escorting their mobile lab units whenever they wanted to move
location. And at first it was all pretty damn boring, the worst sort of babysitting job you could
think of. We got reports from how other squads were containing infected. Seeing actual action.
And all we got to do is sit on our hands and watch wheat fields.

“Least until the outbreak got past the initial attempts of a quarantine and they had to cast a wider
net. That’s when things got dicy and we started hearing things that we didn’t really know how to
take. About soldiers getting kill on sight orders. About people getting rounded up for executions.
But it wasn’t happening here, and we still had a job to do— and like any good soldier I didn’t ask
questions. None of us did. My job, our job, was to make sure no one got hurt and to help our
scientists move. Not to get nosy.”

He scoffed.

Sounds familiar? You’re both suckers.

“You need to understand that I sincerely thought they were working on a vaccine. And maybe
they were, before they figured out what they’d cooked up. That’s how science works, right?”

The blood smeared entrance hall came up, and Kyle nudged the door to the garage open. He gave
her an after you sort of jut of his chin and she moved through with her mouth pinched together
tight. For a moment, he wanted to tell her to cut to the chase— but then again, where was the
rush?

“What we doing here?” Meghan looked around the quiet garage, her eyes skipping between the
vehicles and the dark stains left from the bodies they’d dragged through here to stash them out of
sight and out of mind.

“Getting us out of here. Preferably before I go batshit and chew your face off.”

“Ah.”

He moved over to the first vehicle, a wide wheeled truck with tinted windows and a covered bed.
Their footfalls echoed sharp and cold from the walls. He felt a shiver creep up his spine, and it
didn’t get much better when he grabbed the driver side door and pulled it open. The familiar soft
clack, and the sound of air giving way as the door came open, left him feeling— disconnected. It
should have been followed by the jingle of keys. By an engine turning over. A radio picking up a
decent station somewhere.

Something, anyway. Not this. Silence, only broken by his ass sinking into the faux leather seats
and Meghan stepping up next to him.

“Keep talking,” he said and started questing for the hood release with his fingers sliding along the
sides of the cabin and down under the front dash.

Meghan sighed. “They ended up having to fill us in on what was going on when one of their
volunteers got out and killed two men in our sister unit before we subdued it.”

“Volunteers,” Kyle echoed as he found the release latch. The hood popped open, but he stayed
where he was, leaned his arm over the steering wheel and stared at her. He hadn’t tried to keep the
distaste out of his mouth. “Whoopie fucking doo? And you bought that?”

“We had to, Crane. Especially when they started telling us about how they’d figured out how to
retain the person after someone started turning. Mostly, anyway. It was all for a good cause, that’s
what we told ourselves. Plus, they swore up and down that the strain they were working on
wasn’t contagious, so that was a step into the right direction, right?”

Kyle grunted, worked his way out of the truck, and started sniffing around the place for tools.
“Couple of hours after that we got our orders to evacuate. Things had gotten pretty bad at that
point,” Meghan continued. “They’d finished bringing up the walls too, and it was pretty clear that
Harran wasn’t going to get better any time soon.”

The first tool cabinet he found was bolted shut, but with a bit of creative use of his hatchet
(namely two quick hacks and a bit of force), the lock came off and pinged off the concrete floor to
hide under the truck. Aha, jackpot— he picked up a ratchet, lifted it to Meghan, and gave her a
carry on wave with the new shiny toy.

“We got everyone together, but once we were in the air, someone past the walls got cold feet.”
She lifted the hood as he approached and tracked him with tired eyes as he tore the battery block
cover off.

“Let me guess—” Kyle fiddled to get the ratchet in right and kept working on Plan A- Prep Stage
2- Don’t mess this up. “—you didn’t get far.”

“No. We made it to the coastline before they shot us down.”

“Thankless fucks.”

“Thankless fucks,” she echoed.

“By the time we got out of the water, I was down to four men and one pretty banged up scientist. I
thought this might have all been just one big misunderstanding, and so we made our way back to
the lab. On foot. Maybe we could get a call out and have someone pick us up, right? Well, we got
there, and our scientist said we could find a radio in the lab.”

She hesitated. Tried to change the topic. “What are you going to do with this?”

Kyle set the ratchet aside. Got his hands around the battery. And with his back crying bitter little
tears, lifted it out to place it on the engine. He wiped his hands on the backside of his jeans and
threw her a glance. “Don’t stop now.”

Meghan nodded. “Okay, okay. We found a couple of cages. People sized. All but one were
empty, and that one had a thing in it that looked like nothing we’d seen before, because up to then
no one’d really seen a Volatile yet. It was real damn scrawny though, and they’d put a collar
around its neck.” Her hand came up, gingerly touched her own throat. “An electroshock one,
probably. One— one of my guys felt sorry for it, and said we should help it, even though the
scientist insisted that was a bad idea.

“I guess it didn’t look hostile? It just stood there, watching us. Kinda backed in a corner, and it
kept following us with its head as if it knew we were talking about it. Considering the bullshit
we’d been fed about how they’d managed to help people remember after they’d turned, we
thought we were doing the right thing when we opened the cage.”

Her shoulders twitched and she shook her head.

“And at first it was pretty docile. Least until it got us buttered up enough to get the collar off it.
Then all bets were off and I’d lost two more men before it took off.”

And here we go, you made her think about getting her men killed. Good job, Crane. Grade A
douchebag. “Sorry.”

She took a step forward. Her rifle clicked against the car’s bumper and she reached out to tap the
battery. “It’d gotten dark by then, and I didn’t want to risk going out there after what’d just
happened, so Dax, Scott and me decided to wait it out after we got a distress call out. Didn’t take
long and we heard a heli approach, and of course we bought it when they said they were gonna
pick us up. So we got out there, popped a flare... and got shot at.

“I still don’t know how we managed to get out of there alive, but hey, we did. And after that we
decided to head into Harran. Which, in hindsight, was probably a pretty shit idea, but back then
we thought they wouldn’t give up, and there wasn’t really a lot of places to lay low between all
the wheat fields and cow shit. The couple of communities that survived the initial outbreak
weren’t exactly big enough to hide three American soldiers. Let alone willing to. Everyone just
wanted to keep to themselves. The scientist decided to stick around though and we left him with a
group of survivors that bought it when he said he was a doctor. Which, I guess, he might have
been. I have no fucking clue.”

A pregnant pause hung in the chilled air for a little while before she pointed at the battery and
asked: “Want me to carry that?”

Kyle’s man card gave his ego a mean paper cut. “No, no, I got this—“ And to prove a point, he
got his hands around it and lifted the thing, wondering how the fuck it had just managed to add
another couple of pounds between now and a minute ago. “So, you think these two…?”
“Yeah. Must be. A side product maybe, or maybe they were even some of the ones that escaped
the lab.”

“Shit. Just how smart are they?”

She shrugged as she kept pace with him on the way back out into the hall.

“I have absolutely no idea, Crane. And up until now I didn’t really care. All we wanted was to
keep our heads down until all of this blows over. For all we knew we’d left all of this out past the
suburbs. Except. Well. I guess we didn’t.”

Kyle hefted the heavy block of Plan A- Prep Stage 3 a little tighter against his chest. “All right.
You up for getting a bit of payback?”

“Naturally.” She eyed the battery. “We’re good then?”

He sighed. “No, not really. But we can work on that later.”

***

Zofia would have rather liked to melt into the damp mattress under her. Maybe get soaked up by
the stuffing and stay in there, all goo and yuck and a lot less pain and this-is-so-bloody-awkward.

But all she got for her trouble of not quite dying, was a fat wobbly silence between Collin and her.
He sat straddling the chair he’d pulled over from the desk, his notepad propped up on the backrest.
Zofia tried not to look at him. To keep her eyes to the top bunk’s bottom. Keep to herself. Because
she didn’t want to bother him— and because her shoulder still smarted from where he’d stuck her
with another dose of narcan. The place where he’d pricked her felt tight and tingly, and she felt a
little bump whenever she fiddled with the injection mark.

I’m done with needles. So done.

Sometimes though, Zofia did look at him. She leaned her head a little to the left, her cheek
cushioned on her own sweat, and caught him looking too. His keen blue eyes were set on her, a
little too alight from where they peeked out from thick bangs of straw coloured hair. He’d
promised Crane he’d keep an eye on her. Quite literally, it seemed, though Zofia couldn’t fathom
just why.

I’m not worth that attention.

Collin disagreed with her assessment on that particular situation. He’d been clear on what he
thought of the matter, especially when she’d tried to tell him that he should leave her be. That
she’d cope. That there were important things to do someplace else and he should make himself
useful there. He’d stared at her for a moment, and then he’d shook his head and went on to
recount how he’d saved her. He’d told her what the narcan did. Why he was here to stick her
again. And he’d told her how she’d been real damn lucky that the pharmacy had stocked any
narcan at all— or that Crane had found her when he had.

Lots of rotten luck.

Right after that he’d informed her, all stern and serious like, “No, you can’t have any oxy,” when
she’d been just about to ask if maybe, just maybe, could she? Nah. No relief for her. Just a lot of
her blood singing for it and her innards all wrong.

Zofia sighed.

Which hurt too. Felt like the air she was puffing out tore bits of her brain out with it.

“Want some water?” Collin asked. His notepad lay tilted over the backrest, a page crowded with
pretty black and white flowers turner her way. It seemed like he’d gotten tired of drawing horrors.
Understandable.

He took the whole looking after her to heart. Was real diligent about things, to the point where
he’d even emptied the bucket she liked to throw up into, brought her a wetted towel to stick her
face into, and always stood at the ready with another dose of narcan if needed. Luckily she hadn’t
had to go for round three. Yet.

Zofia nodded. Water’d be nice though, especially if he was asking so nice, right?

He went to pick up the water bottle from the stack on the table, screwed the cap off, and was
halfway to her when the door opened and let in Crane. Who snuck through with about as much
grace as a one legged fish.

“How is she?” The bottle traded hands, right along with the question, and Crane carried it the rest
of the way to her.
“Awake. For the most part. Everything okay out there?”

“Yeah. Peachy.”

Crane, unlike Collin, wasn’t reserved in how he approached her lying flat and miserable on the
bed. He landed his ass right next to her, which got the mattress all wobbly, and almost made her
throw up again. Though this time a hard swallow kept her insides where they belonged and she
even managed a scowl his way. Kind of.

“Missed me?” he asked and helped her prop herself up against the wall before he offered her the
water bottle.

She shook her head, though she also couldn’t stop the scowl from breaking into a smile when he
frowned at her and mouthed a mournful Ouch.

“Be nice, I’m about to get us out of here.” He busied one hand with tugging on the blanket
bunched up by her hip and the other with the bottle finding her lips. She took it from him. Because
really now, Zofia could very well drink on her own, thank you very much.

One swallow. Two. And between three and four she noticed him staring. The look he’d levelled
at her sat wedged between professional concern and a childlike sort of expectation.

Right. Silly me. Her sluggish thoughts ambled forward with the question he was waiting for.

“How? How are you getting us out of here?”

As if on cue, the corners of his eyes crinkled happily, and behind him, Collin scooted the chair
across the floor to sit close enough to listen in.

“Okay, so—”

Experience had taught Zofia quite a bit. For one, it’d shown her that he wasn’t altogether bad at
getting things right. But it’d also made it quite clear that whatever his plan, it’d be all manners of
horrible first, and just a little bit of sensible second.

***

“This is a bad idea,” Meghan said. And then followed him anyway.

Kyle rolled his eyes, a crystal clear replay of Zofia’s quiet You’re nuts, dancing between his ears.
She’d tossed the water bottle at him for good measure, which the front of his pants were still really
fucking unhappy with.

I swear I didn’t piss myself.

“Blah- blah- blah- whinge- whinge- whinge. Give me a break, I still haven’t heard you come up
with a better one.”

He adjusted the strap digging into his shoulder and shifted the battery hanging heavy and
uncomfortably square against his lower back. The edge dug into his spine. And shit, the thing was
getting heavier and heavier with every step, though that might have also been the bit of sense he
still had left that told him he was walking himself away from the safety of numbers. Because now
that they were cornered, the more was better, since there wasn’t really anywhere to outrun your
fellow humans to. Not like he’d do that. Plus, a few more steps and he’d be through the pretty
blue lights, and right in no man’s land, so overall he couldn’t blame Meghan or Zofia for judging
him, or his own sanity for sobbing quietly in the back of his head.

The hastily cobbled together UV light bar he carried just didn’t quite make up for the
comparatively solid wall they were passing. Even with Meghan and her M4 by his side, and
Scott’s own one dangling idly at his front. Having exactly four magazines left between the two of
them didn’t help either.

But it’d have to do.

They passed Jin, still dead where they’d left her, and reached the locked door down to the
basement. It’s front was scratched and dented. The handle chipped. It’d held though, and he
hoped it’d hold for a bit longer. He looked left, then right, and flicked the switch on the makeshift
grip to the UV lights weighing heavily in his left hand. The bulbs flickered to life and he gave the
whole thing a testing swing before turning them off again. Then he indicated to the right with a
nod of his head. A trail of blood led deeper into the bunker and vanished down a turn up ahead.

“You really think it’s already dead?” Meghan lifted her rifle. Not quite enough to squeeze it to her
cheek, but very much ready. He could get behind her perfectly angular posture and the sharp
focus that came with it. Truth be told, he’d have kind of loved to literally get behind it— but the
light needed to be up ahead, so a side by side deal it was going to be.
“It was bleeding pretty bad,” he said. “Didn’t look like it’s as tough as the regular Volatiles out
there. So… uh… maybe?”

“Maybe,” she echoed and paused by the turn. Nodded to him, and Kyle poised his rifle just
enough to be able to get off a few clumsy shots from the hip if needed. He stepped around the
corner, giving her room on his left to follow.

The light he left off for now, not quite willing to waste battery power because he had no fucking
clue how much juice he had and how much a couple of bulbs needed. That’d been the sort of
questions that Eren could have answered. May he rest wherever and in peace.

Kyle let his filter scan the empty hall while he followed the trail of blood. The tracks had turned
from generous splashes to faded footprints and a light smear at around hip height on the left wall.
It’d slid along it, he figured. Dragged itself forward and forward until it’d—

—he jabbed the rifle to a door standing slightly ajar, and stepped up cautiously to face it. The light
clicked on. His arms burnt with the strain of holding on to both the weapon and the crude light
contraption, and his shoulders creaked unhappily. There really wasn’t much he wouldn’t give for
another round under the hot showers. A long round.

Meghan sidled up next to the door, locked eyes with him briefly, and gave him a grim nod. He
returned it, mouthed “Ready,” and she swung the door open, giving Kyle a chance to sweep the
interior with the light and the unsteadily wobbling muzzle of his rifle.

A whole fucking lot of nothing came at him.

“Okay,” he murmured and stepped inside. His stomach immediately clutched on tight to his spine,
and his bladder had a field day of absolute dread induced maybe if we piss ourselves now, no one
will notice?

Come on buddy, we’ve done this before. Lots of times. We’re good at this. Pro.

Kyle swallowed, his eyes cutting from corner to corner of a room full of quietly humming
machinery and elongated shadows switching across the walls, always ahead of his blue light.
Pipes ran the ceiling. Thick and with insulation clinging to their round bellied sides. Kyle’s nose
twitched. It stank of oil and metal and blood, but that was about it. Nothing tried to tear him limb
from limb, which was reason enough for his bladder to stop squeezing. Least until his filter rang a
shitty little chime in his head and indicated the wide open maintenance duct with the cover ripped
off and halfway over the floor to him. The trail of blood led right to the rectangular hole.

“Well. Shit.” His rifle bumped against his chest and he had the radio out even as he’d swung
around and back out the door.

***

It’d got crowded in here. Not just in her head, where shame and blame took turns tap dancing
their stories against the insides of her skull, but in the room too.

Zofia pulled the pillow out from under her. Stuck her nose into it to breathe through the stink of
her own sweat, and tried not to think too much. She heard Phoebie move about the room. Pacing.
Back and forth and forth and back, with Riley cradled in her arms and a lullaby on her lips. The
notes were caring. Gentle. Zofia couldn’t stand it.

It didn’t make the pinch in her chest go away. Didn’t help with how she thought the world was
folding in on her. Drawing nearer and nearer. Certainly didn’t distract from the memory of
Crane’s voice when he’d called her radio before, all “We’re fine— we’re good— don’t worry. But
maybe get Phoebie and don’t open the doors, how about that?”

There’d been something about walls in there too, and things coming out of them. And while
Collin had blanched at the radio, Zofia had whispered, Game over man, to herself and that’d been
a horrible mistake, because then all she’d doing for a while was stare at the walls and wait for
long, dark fingers to come tearing out of them.

Her throat wobbled. Her stomach turned— and she chucked the pillow away and snapped
forward to retch into her designated misery-bucket. She gripped the edge of the bed tightly. Felt
something crumple against her fingers, bunch up between them. When she looked, she found the
note she’d written for Crane, thes sad little goodbye. Thinking about it now stoked the shame.
How’d she ever thought that words stuck to paper would have been enough?

Zofia cringed. She sat up, brought the note with her, and folded it as neat as her trembling fingers
allowed. Then she pocketed it and tried not to think about it any more. Instead, she thought Please
come back soon, wanting Crane here and not out there, and laid back on the bed with her eyes
tightly closed.
 ***

Plan A— stage two, hadn’t gone as planned, but Kyle could live with that for now. The
uncertainty of where the little fucker had gone was reluctantly shoved aside, and he went to work
on the next stage, which was, by far, the most important one anyway: Find a way out.

Theoretically, the Volatiles had to have come in through some oversight in the construction. An
open door or hatch to the Ministry offices, maybe. An unfinished wall somewhere. Right? Right
— except no matter how careful Meghan and him double checked room by room, all they found
was absolutely nothing. Which left only one more option, and when Kyle turned to her and said:
“Downstairs?” her jaw flexed and the look she gave him suggested he’d just asked her if she’d
like to wrestle a gator.

Even if it might have been something he could see her do.

Kyle grimaced, kicked at that particular wayward thought, and Meghan unlocked the door down
the proverbial lion’s maw with its teeth chattering all excited over getting to chew on them.

The staircase was empty, so was the immediate landing and the first hall they headed down. All
that kept them company were their footfalls softly tapping on the naked concrete floor and the
hums and gurgles of the walls as the bunker kept breathing around them. They turned on the lights
wherever they went, since the washed out UV light and Meghan’s flashlight didn’t particularly
help much to get through the pitch black down here.

And while Kyle kept his focus on every shadow that moved suspiciously, and his ears listened for
anything but the bunker idling around them, a wayward memory of some underground rave or the
other begged for a bit of attention.

Good times.

Music thrumming along his bones. Thick and stifling air filling his lungs. The press of bodies
squashed together tight and colour all around. The heat of it all and the ineventible skin on skin—

—he shot a sharp look right. Froze. Meghan’s light flicked his way, caught the discoloured smears
on the floor and the jagged tears where claws had nicked the concrete. That hadn’t been here the
first time they’d been through here. And neither had he noticed the faint tug of air around his
ankles.

A draft.

He looked to Meghan. She nodded, moved up next to him, and for a while they walked hip to hip.
A few more steps in, and Kyle felt the tension he’d been building start tearing uncomfortably at
the muscles in his back and between his thoroughly done shoulders. Hang in there, guys. Just a
little further.

The nip of air, colder than it should have been, led them into the yet to be finished back of the
bunker’s basement, where both construction and consecutive cleanup had stopped dead. It still
smelled a little of paint down here— or rather, it smelled like paint because someone had kicked
over buckets of it lining a barely finished wall with its studs showing. The paint soaked up the UV
light. Like puddles of black nothing. There weren’t any more light fixtures from here on out, and
whichever ones had been put up had likely never seen a single spark. By the time they left behind
the turned over paint, and followed the prints of whatever had stepped into the spill, Meghan’s
flashlight was all that kept the dark at bay.

“They’re smart enough to lay traps,” he whispered. “We’ve seen that.” At first he’d thought that’d
break up the tension, but all it did was send a cold chill creeping up and down his spine. It didn’t
help that his shirt had fused to his skin there, glued on with cold sweat. He figured if he tried to
take it off, he’d be tearing skin along with it.

“Mhm—“ Meghan’s cheek kissed her rifle as she nodded along.

“Does this feel like a trap to you?”

“Very funny, Crane.”

He forced up a chuckle. “Light me up?”

She reached up to his shoulder and flicked on the flashlight he’d taped there in his thorough
preparation for all this shit. Then her light dove off and she fell into a steady pace behind him, her
back turned to his. Last thing they needed was something sneaking up on them.

While she kept his six free from things wanting to take a bite from it, Kyle followed the tracks and
tried to figure out how many footprints he was counting. Two? Or one on all fours? Or four
walking in single file? However many they were, they crossed through two unfinished rooms, and
by then the gentle draft had turned to a constant, cold tug at his calfs. And he could smell it now
too. Something past the lingering sharp scent of paint.

Water. Moss. Rock. A hint of rancid, sweet rot.

Couple more steps, and he saw where something in the construction had given out. A whole
section of the floor dipped down in a sharp slope, had even taken a wall with it, struts poking at
the dark like a row of snapped off ribs. Kyle slowed. Shuffled forward, careful and ready for
anything and everything, the UV light bar propped unwieldy on his rifle. Not long and he realised
that he’d have loved himself a flamethrower right then and there. Something that’d roast these
fuckers on the spot. Turn them into charred, overcooked bbq.

He grimaced and peered over the edge. The floor had turned into a steep ramp that met glistening
rock at the bottom. Once more, a lot of nothing waited there, almost like the director of his very
own freak show had run out of surpises.

Kyle got down on his haunches. He leaned left, then right, and eventually forward as far as he
could without toppling over, which stretched his calves and got them screaming at him to cut the
shit out and leave them alone. But he didn’t have that luxury, needed to see something. Get a
better look. Figure out if this was it.

Though all he got for his trouble were the outcropping of rock and puddles of water reflecting his
light back at him.

“I’ll go check it out,” Meghan said, and his first instinct was to shake his head.

“Nah, I’ll—“

“That wasn’t a suggestion.” She tapped the battery at his back with her rifle. “You go down there
geared up like this, you aren’t coming back up easy.”

“Right.” He struggled up straight (so yeah, she had a point) and looked at her. The flashlight
caught her straight in the face and she blocked it with her hand landing on his shoulder, snuffing
out the beam. “Sorry,” he said.

“Just don’t bail on me.” A small, strained smile pulled her lips up, and before he had a chance to
reassure her that he woudn’t, she was already past him and slid down the piece of broken floor
with a sure footed, wide stance. Her boots hit the bottom with a loud crunch.

“See anything?” Kyle tried to get the UV light to follow her, at least for a little while, but two
steps in and he lost sight of her.

“There’s a tunnel down here,” she called. “And I hear water. I think. Or wind. Crane, I’m pretty
sure this’ll get us topside. I just—“

Her voice cut off sharp. Kyle’s breathing hitched. The air shifted behind him. Cloth whispered,
and the quiet, fleshy thump of a foot setting down tickled at his ear.

Trap.

Sometimes, Kyle really hated being right.

Meghan opened up fire below, her suppressed rifle impossibly loud as each shot banged its way
up to him. Though much as he wanted to help and to care, it’d have to wait. She’d have to wait.

Kyle turned around just in time to catch a squat, bony figure leap at him from the door. The UV
light caught it dead on, and it shrieked. He heard a sharp hiss and smelled singed flesh, and missed
the Volatile by a half a football field as he brought the rifle around and squeezed off four testing
shots. The Volatile scampered out of the room.

“Meghan!” Are you dead already? “Shit— shit shit shit—“

Kyle exhaled sharply and turned back to the hole. Just in time to see her spilling from under the
rock outcropping and sprint up the floor with her rifle slung over her back— the second Volatile
hot on her heels.

“Ah shit, no you don’t—“ Kyle trained his rifle down, the UV light streaming down atop of it,
and tried himself at covering fire. The first shot missed (most importantly, it missed Meghan), and
the next two thumped into flesh (again missing Meghan). The Volatile tumbled back. Away from
the light and away from the bullets ripping after it.

Kyle dropped the rifle, squeezed the UV light under his shoulder, and snapped his hand down to
grab Meghan’s extended arm. With a heave he hauled her up. Felt her fingers suddenly dive
against his front. Right between his arm and chest. All gropey and questing— until they plucked a
comforting weight away from him. His 1911. Eeyy— Before Kyle had a chance to turn, she’d
squeezed half past him and fired his weapon at the first Volatile that’d come back to pounce him
from behind.

Which was really fucking rude. The pouncing and the borrowing his toys without asking.

Kyle swung the UV light at it and followed Meghan as she pressed forward and through the door.
Step— fire— step— fire— she had her focus down along the 1911 and didn’t break stride once.
By the time they’d made it through the door, she’d almost run out. He’d counted.

Behind them, the Volatile came tearing up the hole.

“Move— move— Move! ” He didn’t need to tell her twice. Meghan broke into a run back along
the tracks of paint, with Kyle glued to her rear and the UV light pointed backwards at an awkward
angle. The battery slammed hard into his spine every time his foot set down.

You’ll be black on blue when this is over.

They swung around the first corner.

If you live.

Then the next— and just as he staggered with his momentum almost throwing him down the
wrong way, he felt something snag and tear him back. He faltered. Tore forward. And heard,
much as he felt, the wire attached to the battery snap.

The UV bulbs winked out.

“Ah shit ah shit— go-go-go-go!”

”Chro-Chroaw-Chrrow!”

Kyle’s heart skipped a couple of beats, because that? That? That’d not been him. Definitely hadn’t
been Meghan either. It’d come from back there, the words— or the mangled mockery of them—
bouncing after them with a wicked promise for pain. A gurgling, wet cackle followed the words,
and drew nearer with every slap of naked feet on the concrete. Heavy feet.

Meghan darted up the staircase.

And Kyle almost ran past it. If they go after me… He entertained that thought between one hard
beat of his heart and the next. In that empty moment of nothing much at all.

Nah.

He liked living. Had shit left to do. So he took a sharp turn right and hit the first couple of steps
practically falling and flailing with his chin ready to crack into the stairs. Up top, back in the harsh
overhead light— back where Jin waited, very dead, like he’d be soon— he faced Meghan with
her rifle pointed straight at him.

Wait. What?

So he did the only really reasonable thing he could think of and threw himself half to the side and
down, right before the bullets ripped at the wall behind him and something much more fleshy that
screamed and screeched and snapped its teeth at thin air instead of burying them into his neck. Or
ass.

Kyle stumbled forward, which turned the battery just right to get the corner to poke at his kidney,
and ran on with his heart hammering up a disaster. The Volatiles followed them. He could hear
them gain ground. Get closer. And closer. Right up until Meghan and him broke through the UV
wall, which rewarded them with greedy shrieks at their heels. The rush of naked feet hitting the
floor turned to a careful pat pat pat, and the screeching faded to mournful yowls that made nails
on a chalkboard sound like music.

Meghan had already turned around by the time he passed the wall, though she didn’t waste any
more ammunition trying to take out their pursuit. Instead she shot Yeter a look that made the poor
guy shrink back with the shotgun pointed to the ceiling, and Kyle sort of thought that was
probably for the best. He’d have likely shot them both up otherwise. And that’d been fucking
embarrassing and he’d have been glad to be dead, because no way he’d have lived that down.

Breathing heart, every pull of air leaving a burning trail down his throat, Kyle yanked the carrier
straps over his shoulder. He dropped the battery to the floor, hit the wall with his aching back, and
slumped down on it until his ass hit the cold ground. His knees were dead. His spine ground to
paste. And catching a breath was hard fucking work, since his lungs had turned to sad withered
bags lined with sand.

Kyle laid the rifle out on his outstretched legs and leaned his head to the side, his eyes glued to the
two figures just out of convenient range. And for once he saw them clear enough. Too clear,
 really.

One dwarfed the other, with wide shoulders and thick limbs, and it paced left and right with
almost palpable frustration. The smaller one though didn’t do much. It stood with its shoulder
pressed to the wall. Watched with its head slightly tilted and wide, yellow eyes roaming the hall.
Collin had been real good at drawing them. The kid had picked the wrong career.

Shortcake is a lot more scary, Kyle thought, and as if it was reading his mind the thing’s eyes cut
to him. It straightened up. Pushed itself away from the wall. And with one long look at the UV
lights lining the corridor, turned around and walked off.

Kyle’s chest pulled tight. What are you thinking, you little piece of dried up shitbricks?

“I told you this was a bad idea.” Meghan swam into view, her hand extended in an offer to squash
his already tattered man card. “That went shit.”

He grabbed a hold of her wrist and let her haul him up. “Nah, this went pretty well. We just
need… more. ”

“More what?”

“More everything.” He tried on a smile. “See, I got a plan—“

She scoffed and cut him off by shoving his handgun flat against his chest.

“Of course you do.”

***

Unfortunately, he wasn’t the only one who did.

Chapter End Notes

Second... to... last... chapter. Almost there, people.

And I've laid a little more groundwork for Season 3, as well as hopefully set myself
up to give you all a well rounded "Expansion" experience once we reach The
Following.
 Until we go down.
Chapter Summary

In which Kyle Crane forms an opinion on his own insanity, and our heroes set out to
live. Even if it kills them.

Chapter Notes

Thank you, DeeJayMil, for doing some of the heavy lifting on this chapter with me.
You're a joy to work with.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Until we go down.

Surprisingly enough, Crane was still in one piece when he came back. Him and Meghan both,
though admittedly they looked a bit worse for wear. Beat, really. Like they’d both gone and fallen
down a big tree somewhere, methodically making sure to hit every- single- damn- branch on the
way down. Though maybe Meghan had fallen with a little more grace, since Crane kept rubbing
at his lower back and was doing a horrid job concealing another limp.

How are you still walking, Zofia wondered. Or standing, for that matter. After all the abuse his
body had to endure, she was surprised it hadn’t filed assault and battery charges yet. Restraining
order included.

Zofia sat herself up. Which was a bit of a chore, she had to admit, since she’d just got comfortable,
her mind having stilled a little and turned to something mushy and soft. Which made things
bearable. Though what was comfort these days but an interlude, and so she waited for him to
come near and to hear all about how horrible his plan had turned out.

Collin beat her to the question. Went right for the endgame too. “Did you find a way out?”

“We did.” Crane crossed the space from there to her. Gave her a small smile before he turned and
left her staring at his dirtied back.

Rude. Her nose crinkled.

But then his arm swung back a little, and his finger wiggled as they beckoned her to grab them.
They were filthy too, much like the grime crusted shirt clinging to his spine. Zofia slipped her
hand into his anyway. His grip was warm and rough and a little on the desperate end.

“And the things? They’re dead?” Phoebie hugged Riley in tight as she asked that, and then a little
tighter still when Crane shook his head.

“Still in here, I’m afraid.”

“Then what?” Phoebie looked about, wide eyed, and Zofia noticed she'd lost her glasses. “Does it
“Then what?” Phoebie looked about, wide eyed, and Zofia noticed she'd lost her glasses. “Does it
really matter if you found a way out? It isn’t safe to go now, is it?”

The sensible mother of one had a point. A real good one, and Zofia wondered if maybe all she’d
done was postpone trying to kill herself, only to be given a second shot at it only a little while
later.

“Can’t we just stay?” Phoebie continued. “The UV lights—”

“You’re right,” Meghan interrupted. She’d planted her back against the far wall, her arms crossed
tightly at her front, and sort of owned the room in her own Meghan-y way. “But some of us don’t
have much of a choice. So you and Yeter, you’ll stay here with Riley. At least for now, until the
lockdown lifts. You’ll be safe enough in here, and we’ll make our way topside to get help.”

At the we, Collin exhaled miserably and mumbled under his breath, which drew Meghan’s eye
and earned him a dangerously sharply arched brow.

Crane squeezed Zofia’s hand a little and whispered: “Told you it’d work.”

Except he was a bit of a liar, wasn’t he? A good natured one, but a liar nonetheless, because it all
didn’t matter much at the end. The who’d go and who’d stay. The whether or not it was
dangerous.

It didn’t matter, not in the slightest.

Without warning— without even a flicker— the overhead lights died with a loud THUNK that
brought a whole lot of darkness.

Bugger, she thought, her nails digging into Crane's hand, and he imparted with his own take on
the whole matter.

“Oh what the fuck now—”

***

The bland and cold aftertaste of metal sat on their tongues, and he thought it’d be nice to wash it
down with something sweeter and much warmer. They'd torn into the humming machines with
claws and teeth alike, and it'd all whined and stuttered miserably before it'd fallen quiet. And with
the silence had come the dark.

Thirsty, they made their way back, to where the painful sting of the light had kept them from
dinner and play. Darkness, no matter how thick, wasn’t an obstacle, their eyes much keener than
they’d ever been. It was for the people though. For prey. For humans— and that was how they
found a lone man, blind and frightened. He turned and turned and turned, tried to slice at the pitch
with the thin beam of light he had. Tried to get it every-way at once.

He’d be easy.

They were always easy when alone. Boring.

One brother went right. He hissed to draw the man’s attention— to draw the weapon to him. It
shattered the air with a hard, loud clap, and the brother darted aside. Some of the hurt followed
him. Nicked his arm and his side, and they both felt the sting of it.

But they cared little through the delirious rush of hunger as the second brother tore the man down.

He died screaming. He died slow.

***

“Yeter-” The name broke from Phoebie’s lips and silence fell in the room. It was brittle. On the
verge of snapping. There’d been a single shotgun blast and there’d been screaming, and the echo
of both hung between them all, fat and unwieldy. No one quite knew what to do with it.

Except maybe Crane.

“Okay. Time to bail.” His hand slipped out of hers and he was gone, just three long steps away
from the door where Meghan stood with her torch on and her rifle trained at whatever might
decide to try come through. Two more torches came on and started dancing madly between the
walls, amounting to an atrocious light-show that made Zofia’s head throb.

That the ache behind her eyes bothered her more than the fact that they’d just got thoroughly
fucked was a bit of a worry, but she decided to not dwell on that just now. Instead, she watched
Crane get himself back into gear, his limp apparently forgotten for the time being. He dragged a
square thing away from where he’d dumped it next to the door earlier. Snapped his fingers at
Collin, pointed at the box, and they hunched over it.
While they had their heads stuck together, Zofia extracted her legs from under the covers. It was a
shaky affair, the whole thing, and it took her longer than expected until her feet with her stinky
socks on landed flat on the floor. She stared at them. Wiggled her toes. All in working order, it
seemed.

So far so good. Try not to throw up on them, okay?

She rose, her knees giving two quick and sharp pops, and waited for the trembling to start. For her
muscles to protest, or her stomach to come up. But while everything felt on a little sideways, and
her fingers were clammy and numb, Zofia had to admit that she’d had worse. There was clarity
patiently waiting somewhere, she could tell, and so she didn’t have a bloody excuse to sit around
while everyone else did their part.

Shoes first.

It was hard work finding them with no one bothering to light her way, but she got her feet into
them eventually, and then wobbled over to the desk where they’d piled her belongings. And
where Crane had thrown his too, she noted. His beat up crowbar with the ribbed grip lay across
her bow.

That was a little impolite.

“Hi,” she told said bow before she extracted it from under the heavy and unwieldy crowbar. The
harness came on easy enough, though it chafed a little. Maybe more than usual, as if her skin was
looking for any reason at all to complain, but it fit and it’d hold, and a testing lift of her arm
showed that the bow still drew nice. Slow. But nice.

Then came the quiver though, and that was a real bother. Her head kept spinning out of control
whenever she tried to fit the good as empty thing on, no matter if she had her feet on the ground or
the leg up on the table.

“Ah bloody hell,” she muttered, and from across the room Crane’s chin tilted up and he shot her a
quizzical look. Zofia paused. He did too, his hands hovering above what he was working on.

A battery, she realised. A big one.

Collin’s eyes flicked between them.

“She’s gonna be fine,” he reassured Crane before he locked his eyes on her and repeated himself
for her benefit. “You’ll be fine.”

Neither bought it. Not fully, anyway.

Crane clapped a hand on his shoulder, and left Collin to work on the battery while he came over
to help her with the stupid quiver. Not like he’d had to. Honest to bloody God.

I can deal, okay?

She tried to tell him so, but all she managed was a frown, which he returned with the firm end of a
professional scowl. Except it was a little hard to see, what with the light riding on his shoulder
where he’d taped down the torch blinding her.

Zofia blinked and rubbed her knuckles into her eyes while he went to work on the quiver. He did
so quietly, his fingers deftly fastening the straps— like he’d done so many times before. Because
he liked doing it. Liked getting all touchy. Not because he had to. She stared at the top of his
head. At how dishevelled the short cut was. At how dirty his forehead and cheeks were, and how
sweat had soaked the collar of his shirt. And at how the tape holding the torch down had started
curling on the edges.

Sighing, she reached down and gently straightened it out. At the touch of her hand, Crane’s
fingers stopped moving, and she realized he’d been idly and uselessly busying them with tapping
on her leg. The rhythm was broken. Frayed, like the sad little heart in her chest thumping an out of
step funeral tune. His chin turned up, and he caught her in a quiet stare. His lips twitched. Like he
wanted to say something, but couldn’t work up the courage to.

Which was odd. Crane hadn’t ever really had a problem with his mouth running off, had he?

“How you really feeling?” His question was quiet. Private, almost. Between him and her and no
one else.

She scoffed. “Like I’ve got the worst of hangovers, but I can do this. I got to.”

He nodded. Gave her leg a gentle pat, and then worked his way up with his hand swiping over
her hip, tracking up her side, and coming to a stop on the rise of her shoulder.
“This’ll be rough,” he said.

“We’ve done rough,” was all she could think of in reply.

Crane’s brows gave a little upwards jolt. He squeezed her neck— light enough to be gentle, just
hard enough to tell her she’d done good with her answer— and then shuffled past her to the table.
He grabbed her pack, though when she got ready to have it put on her, he shook his head.

“I’ll need that,” he said and started emptying it. He was pretty damn relentless in what he tossed.
Food? Out. Spare socks? Out. Extra shirt? Also out. The little bag he’d stuffed full of condoms?
He hesitated. Shoved them back inside and threw out some tape and the gauze and bottle of
disinfectant they always carried with them.

“So you’re planning to make it out alive at least, that’s encouraging,” she said and earned herself a
startled look. For half a second at least he seemed a bit out at sea over what she meant, until some
rusty gear clicked in place and his eyes lit up.

He winked.

Right before getting back to business, which had him dig in the side pockets of the pack, where
she put the bibs and bobs that they couldn’t afford to waste time searching for. Like her UV torch,
which he handed her, and a Zippo. One of many, to be fair. Could never have enough of those,
because apparently disposable BIC lighters were for amateurs. Or something or the other.

The Zippo wasn’t for her. His thumb flicked down over the spark wheel. Once— twice— it took
four turns until it finally caught and produced a flame. Zofia thought the fire looked deceptively
pretty. Not nearly mean enough to burn anyone or anything. Her stomach twisted, and when
Crane put out the Zippo and made to pocket it, she snatched for his wrist.

“Hm?” He looked at her, his brows furrowed, and she knew there was a lot he had to say that he
couldn’t find the time to for, since the world had been cruel and taken that away from him.

He was worried. About all of them. About getting them out alive and about them wanting to get
out alive, because what if she decided to give it another bloody try?

Zofia’s fingers trembled as she fished for the letter she’d written him. And she knew he was
watching her. Carefully.

Maybe it isn’t him who’s really worried about this.

She held up the letter.

Maybe you’re projecting.

CLICK, the Zippo went. A new flame nibbled lazily at the dark.

Maybe it’s you who isn’t really sure about the whole deal. About whether it’d be easier to let him
down or not.

He met the paper halfway. The fire ate the words quickly. Left ashes tumbling down between
them, their edges winking red like stuttering fireflies.

Easy hasn’t ever been you. You’re not starting now.

A weight slid off her heart, and when she tilted her chin up, she found him looking at her with a
quiet, professional sort of intensity, the brown of his eyes turned from their lighter shade to
something darker and much heavier.

Say something, Zofia tried to convince herself. Anything. Something that’d mark the moment.
Maybe even some last words. A goodbye. Just in case, because even if she decided not to make
this easy, didn’t mean it’d go well.

Maybe tell him she loved him. She hadn’t done that yet, had she?

“Done!” Collin called and broke the moment right in half. Or whatever that might have been right
there.

When she turned, the room lit up blue, the ghastly, pale glow springing from an array of UV bulbs
Collin was holding up.

“Great job,” Crane told him. He squirrelled the lighter away, fixed a radio to her belt, and then
handed her his hatchet, since no one had bothered getting hers from the infirmary. And they
weren’t going that way. From here on out it was all forward and never back.

“What about you though?” she asked after she’d got the hatchet secured. The blade was bigger
than hers, but hers had always looked a bit sharper. Maybe on counts of not getting embedded in
skulls as often as his, though who was keeping score?

Crane’s lips pursed and he hefted up his crowbar.

“Got it all covered. Dontcha worry.”

***

They shuffled down the corridor. Slowly. Too fucking slow, Kyle thought. Like they were
pulling a bandaid off a hairy asscheek millimetre by millimetre instead of giving it one good yank
and having it over with.

Once they reached the room that’d been Jin’s and Eren’s (the one closest to the stairs down, since
back then they hadn’t known about the extra tenants), he raised his hand and the crawl came to a
stop. Kind of. Meghan and Zofia immediately froze, while Phoebie bumped into Meghan and
Collin just kept on going like he didn’t give a fuck. Kyle grabbed him by the strap of Fi’s pack.
The kid made a startled noise and jostled the UV light bar he carried, swinging it about hard
enough that Kyle feared he’d drop it.

There’d been very little argument on who got light duty. Phoebie had her baby to carry, him and
Meghan had their weapons to cope with, and he’d rather see Fi’s hands free for her hatchet. So
Collin it’d been.

Kyle pointed Scott’s old M4 at the door, and Fi opened it for him to give him and his flashlight a
good look into the dark. It was empty. Nice. Still turned over and still with blood on the floor, but
empty. Indicating everyone to stay outside, he slipped in. Everyone meaning everyone, except Fi
didn’t fucking care and trailed him anyway. Business as usual.

He loved it.

“What are you looking for?” she asked, her voice scratchy and low.

But he’d found it already and turned to her holding up a can of hairspray. Jin— or maybe Eren, he
wasn’t going to judge— had hoarded a few of them in the room. He’d almost tripped over one
when he’d swept the place the first time.

Fi’s eyebrows bounced up into her forehead and an uncertain smile worked her lips sideways, and
he let himself believe she was reading his mind and approving what she found in there.

He got a few startled looks after he’d exited the room, in particular when he tucked the spraycan
awkwardly into his shoulder holster. But nothing had snuck up on them, which was good. Real
good. Kyle told Collin to keep moving and they shuffled on.

All but one of them kept their eyes trained either forward or back. Except Phoebie. She kept
turning as she walked and she hadn’t stopped whispering to Riley, who she clutched onto so tight
that Kyle was amazed the baby even still managed to breathe. Mostly, she whispered nonsense.
Platitude after platitude of comfort meant more of herself than the kid. “It’ll be alright—
everything is okay— just a little further—” she chanted, and sometimes she slipped in a bit of
humming with the tune’s notes scattered and squashed.

Kyle’s right eye twitched. He was an inch from rounding on her and telling her to shut up or— or
— or what?

You’re insensitive and you’re an ass, that’s what. Fucking deal with it.

But she fell quiet anyway, and he didn’t even have to say a word. Not with Yeter lying there, his
body discarded against the wall. What was left of it, anyway.

Oh hey look, someone had the munchies—

Kyle grimaced.

Welp, here’s another ticket for the long ride down. Good job, buddy. He stooped over. Picked up
the Mossberg that’d been about as much use to Yeter as ten Hail Marys were going to be for him,
and flicked on the safety. Way to fucking go.

A quick count of the shells confirmed that he’d only gotten one shot off. Five left. And five was
better than nada, so Kyle handed the shotgun to Zofia. She opened her mouth to protest, but a
pointed stare made her duck her head through the carrier strap without a peep. With the Mossberg
at her front, her hands trying to find a grip somewhere— anywhere— Kyle thought she looked
even smaller. Between that, her bow, and the hefty hatchet at her hip, there seemed to be
significantly more weaponry than Fi. But those extra five shots...

They continued on, and a brief glance back showed they’d all started trailing bloody footprints
after them. Kyle scuffed his shoes against the ground and winced, really wanting a moment to
clean the Yeter from the soles. It felt a little disrespectful dragging the guy along.

Next up was Jin, and Phoebie sobbed miserably when she came into sight.

This time, Kyle’s fingers tightened around the M4 and his teeth ground together, and he couldn’t
think of anything else than how he wished he’d have had the chance to cover her up. Give her
back at least some dignity in death. But there hadn’t been any time, so they’d left her crumpled
and naked, reduced to a limp and ruined form.

“All right,” Meghan said. Clear and steady, more than he figured he could have mustered right
now. “Everyone turns left down at the stairs, and follow Crane. Collin, you stay in the middle.
Keep the light forward at all times, unless we ask otherwise. Got it?”

“Sure.”

“Great. We’re almost out guys. Just keep it together a little bit lon—”

Shit came about and hit the fan fast and without warning.

As if on cue, two shadows ripped from the dark. One in the hall to the left, one to the right. They
sprinted at them.

“Left!” Kyle shouted, brought his rifle up. Meghan did the same, pointing the other way, and they
opened up. The noise clapped hard against his ears as the shots rang through the hall— but no
matter how mean the rifles sounded and how much he hoped, it wasn’t nearly enough.

The Volatiles kept coming.

Meghan and him retreated, their backs to the blue light pouring past them, and if they could just
get inside and close the door—

He reached for the handle, ready to pull it shut.

—something slammed into his side. Knocked his back into the doorframe. He was torn back. Into
Collin. Heard the kid grunt in surprise and pain, and they both staggered, the sharp incline of the
stairs suddenly a lot sharper. Meghan cursed. A thick, fat shadow jumped right over his fucking
head, claws screeching against concrete, and plummeted into the dark stairwell.

Right where the others were. Phoebie. Fi. Where he had to be.

Kyle regained his balance, barely, and ran/fell/all-of-the-above down the steps. He ignored Collin
calling after him. Ignored Meghan telling him to come back. He took the stairs two and three at a
time, and still he was too slow. The Volatile hit the landing first.

“Phoebie! Come back!” Zofia. Right there, down at the bottom. Too close. You’re too close, baby.
Run.

“Oh BUGGER! Oh shit ! ” A spark of blue flared in the dark, but the Volatile didn’t care.

And Kyle formed an opinion on just how batshit insane he was as he threw himself at the thing's
back, arms out and ready to choke the life out of it.

It felt… knotted. Gnarly. Like he’d hugged a warped, old tree trunk. Except tree trunks weren’t
feverishly hot and they didn’t screech and buck. Or throw him off.

Kyle’s very dark and very loud world was turned sideways. He hit the ground with his shoulder
first. Skidded a few feet. Bumped to a stop against a cold wall and needed a moment to convince
his head to stop rolling uselessly. His bearings aligned one by one. Sluggishly, with left feeling a
little too far right for the time being, but at least he found Zofia. Zofia and her blue light. The beam
jerked his way— caught on something— something tall and hunched and ready to disregard
however much the UV light burnt as it turned to face her.

Kyle smelled singed flesh. Heard the faint sizzling of someone dragging a steak over a grill.

“Run!” He needed to get up. Was up— almost— “Fi, run!” The world stood straight again and
he hoped she listened this time. If she didn’t, she’d end up witnessing him being an absolute idiot,
and he’d rather not have to deal with that.

Kyle tackled the Volatile again. Rammed his shoulder into it hard enough to throw it off balance.
Got past it. Between the quick thwap-thwap of feet running real fast into the other direction. Just
like he’d told her to.

Good girl, he thought in the split second between the Volatile turning on him and the unavoidable
I’m dead. It smacked into him. All teeth and claws and hating yellow eyes. Kyle fell— Christ,
dude, can't you stay on your fucking feet —but got his knees up this time. He heard cloth tear. Felt
claws raking hard against his skin, a sharp, hot agony that he’d have to deal with later.

With his feet planted against the Volatile’s chest, Kyle pushed, and for a moment he thought he’d
run out of steam and his knees would buckle and he’d be buried in teeth. Which would be fan-
fucking-tastic with a bit of shit flavoured glaze on top. But there was just enough left for one good
push and the Volatile was thrown back. Not for long— but long enough to get the lighter up and
the hairspray forward. The flame sprung up. Licked at the spray and turned to a hard gust of fire
that met the Volatile the moment it rushed at him again. The flames engulfed its front. Caught on
cloth and skin alike.

“How you fucking like that you piece of— ah fuck—” A loud hiss and pop and the spray died.

It screeched and thrashed. Slammed its shoulder into the left wall. Then the right. Left fucking
dents in them. And all the while Kyle struggled to untangle the shitty M4, get the barrel up. Since
now there wasn’t a Paper Tiger in the way that he could hit by accident. Now it was just him and
the thing about to fucking eat him.

Still burning, the Volatile came in for seconds.

Kyle didn’t bothered getting up. He'd sorted the rifle. Pointed the barrel ahead and got the Volatile
in the gut with a few ill aimed shots. Enough to send it staggering. Enough to make it reconsider.
And enough for Meghan to catch up and empty her whole clip into it.

It still didn’t stay down.

***

Riley was crying, and Zofia hadn’t ever realised before just how much she hated the sound of a
wailing baby. Though on the other hand, she kind of wanted to cry herself, so maybe all that ill
will was just a lot of spite.

Should have stayed in bed, she thought and her back prickled and her stomach tensed as she heard
the staccato of gunfire behind them. And a lot of horrible, loud yowling of two voices that’d long
stopped bothering with being human.

Should have really, really stayed in bed.

Stayed there and pulled the pillow over her head and waited for everything to be over. Except…
she clenched her teeth. Set her eyes down the bobbing light of Phoebie’s torch. Down that beam,
somewhere, was a way out. Was a way to prove to Crane that he could trust her to live. Or at least
give it a real good shot.

She ran on. Ran through the halls, past blue paint on the floor and sharp shadows folding in after
them, until they reached the hole in the ground. They were breathing hard. Shaking. Their lights
jerked with spastic, quick movements about the place, hers blue and Phoebie’s plain and bright—
Riley cried and cried and cried.

Zofia stared down the jagged, ugly wound in the floor. Pretty dark down there. And wet. Looks
wet. She looked up. Turned her head around, registering the bullet holes that marked the walls.
Proof, she figured, to how wrong Crane’s first plan had gone.

Her heart curled together.

For a moment, Zofia simply stood at the edge, the shotgun stupidly heavy in her hands and her
good hand cramping from how it’d been holding on to the UV torch squeezed to the barrel. How
did Crane make this look so bloody easy? She fidgeted. Peeked over her shoulder. There was a lot
more noise back there. A lot more howling. But a lot less gunfire.

“I need to go back,” she said. “I need to help.” You have a shotgun, why didn’t you use it? Why
didn’t you bloody do something!

Phoebie whimpered miserably past the crying baby.

That’s a bad idea. Zofia looked at the shotgun. You’ll just shoot them by accident.

“Bugger…”

He’d told her to run. So she’d run.

She slid down the broken slab of floor. Almost tripped the last bit down to land her face on hard,
wet rock. Phoebie came down right after her. Much slower than her. Too slow, if she was allowed
to judge for a moment there, but she figured there was a difference between navigating down with
a baby to your chest or a shotgun that you didn’t give two fucks over if it fell and broke.

A baby breaking, that’d be a much bigger deal.

Even. If it. Kept. Crying. How much air did that little girl have in her bloody lungs?

Zofia helped Phoebie the last bit. Awkwardly, with her fingers grabbing at her shoulders and arms
and steadying her enough so she didn’t land on her ass or squish Riley. And then she decided to
just hold on to Phoebie’s sleeve and started dragging her. For a while, that went well enough.

Even if the shotgun hung heavy from the strap around her neck and bumped painfully into her hip.
What'd Crane been thinking? The thing was too big for her. Too long. The hatchet wasn’t right
either, was just heavy enough to drag her whole side down with it.

The uneven terrain of the tunnel wasn’t helping either. Neither was how slippery the ground was.
And how it smelled off down here. A bit rotten. A bit earthy. It all reminded her stomach that it
hadn’t been in the best of ways for a good long while, and Zofia soon felt bile rising to her mouth.
She swallowed it down. Squeezed her eyes shut too. Willed her head to stay on right, but that did
fuck all to stop her ears from ringing. A stubborn chime settled in her skull. Rang a bit louder with
every beat of her heart.

It all added up. To the point where she couldn’t get the shotgun up quick enough when they found
Eren.

He came out of no-where. Or maybe he’d stood in plain sight the whole time and she’d just not
seen. Either or. Didn’t really matter. He was right here, right in front of her, and he didn’t much
look like Eren any more. Didn’t like her torch much either.

Eren hacked up garbled, ugly words and bared his teeth at them. They were still all pretty and
white, much like they’d been back at the Sunset Yard, because everyone these days made sure to
keep their chompers clean.

The shotgun was unwieldy as she tried to get it to bear on him. Her shoulder was in the way. So
was the strap, and by the time she’d lined up a shot, Eren slapped at the barrel and the shot went
wide. She sprayed rock instead of him— and she hadn’t been ready for the recoil. It kicked her
hard. Dragged a startled yelp from her mouth, and knocked her far enough back to rap her head
against the tunnel wall.

Ow—

Zofia let go of the shotgun. Left it dangling from the stupid strap.

Bloody-hell-I-swear—

Grabbed the hatchet instead, and, with her bones still thrumming from the shotgun's punch, went
to go have a swing at Eren.

Come here you son of a—

Who didn’t give a toss about her. He veered off. Went straight for Phoebie.

Oh— oh crud—

Zofia exhaled sharply, and did what she’d tried very hard to learn from Crane: Do the right thing.
Because she knew she could have run. Right now. Could have turned on her heels and jogged the
other way.

We stopped doing that.

She followed him, tightened her grip on the rough handle of the hatchet. Phoebie screamed. Zofia
did too, and the blade bit into Eren’s neck. Sort of— kind of— an inch or two too low because the
bloody thing was too heavy.

The impact jarred her wrist, and when she tried to pull her weapon free, it stuck fast. She’d hurt
him though, hurt him enough so make him let go of Phoebie and reel back. The hatchet stuck to
him like he’d sprouted a limb from his neck. Eren hissed again and pulled back fat, swollen lips.
His teeth weren’t white any more. They dripped red.

Her bladder pinched. Run?

“Phoeb—” Run!

Phoebie, instead of running, got in the way. She shoved a bundle into her arms, one part torch,
one part squirming baby, all sobbing and leaking snot. There was… blood on Phoebie. A lot of it.
It welled dark from her neck where Eren had bitten down. Had soaked her shirt through already.

“Take her,” she pressed. “Go, please take her—”

Zofia latched on to the bundle out of instinct more than sense, and Phoebie turned to throw herself
at Eren.

No point looking back. Zofia ran.

***

The moment Kyle’s feet hit the ground at the bottom of the collapsed floor, the world lit up with a
burst of rifle fire cracks. He sighted the ridge, his flashlight beam catching on Meghan’s back.
Well. Mostly her legs and ass, but never-fucking-mind-that.

It was getting difficult to keep his arm up. Let alone keep it steady, his aim wavering with every
twitch of a muscle here and another there. The rifle muzzle dipped when it should have stayed up.
Shifted left when it was supposed to be right.

“For fuck’s sake, Crane. Keep it up, you goddamn piece of shit—” Except how the hell was he
supposed to? His right arm burnt. What was left of his shirt clung to his biceps and elbow, wet and
heavy with blood. His blood. And as he stood still trying not to drop the weapon, he felt more
trickle slowly along his skin.

“Coming down!” Meghan announced.

Kyle blinked. Tried to get the sweat from his eyes, but didn’t want to risk wiping at it. Couldn’t
drop the sights. Couldn’t move until—

Both Collin and her skidded down. And, of course, they didn’t come alone.

Kyle opened up on the two shapes trying to get over the ledge. Fired right past Collin and Meghan
sliding down on one side. Bullets ripped into the slanted floor. Chips of concrete pinged against
his cheek. The rifle kicked hard against his shoulder with every squeeze, until all he got was a sad
little CLICK.

“I’m out!”

All out. There weren’t any more spares. He shrugged the carrier strap over his shoulder. Been nice
having proper teeth for once. Long as it lasted, anyway. See ya.

Meghan almost made it to the bottom in time. Almost. Would have, maybe, if Collin hadn’t
twisted an ankle or whatever the fuck tripped him, and tumbled down the rest of the way with the
UV lights looking anywhere but where they were supposed to be.

The big guy leapt down. Leapt right fucking over them and dug into the rock outcropping with its
claws. They screeched as it came down. Lit sparks that danced in the air and followed it until it hit
the rock with a wet, heavy thud.

Kyle turned to face it.

Yeah, he was out of bullets. Didn’t mean he was out of options. Grabbing the rifle in a two
handed grip, Kyle swung it the moment the big guy came at him. This time, he wouldn’t get
thrown over. This time, he wouldn’t be flat on his fucking back with the thing raking its claws
over him.

The rifle connected with its head and Kyle heard something crunch and crack. Might have been
the M4 snapping, or his wrist splintering— or maybe, just fucking maybe, he’d broken whatever
passed for a jaw on the mf.

It staggered backwards. One step— then two— until its legs set and it hunched forward with
sharp, ugly teeth bared and an almost gleeful growl bubbling up its throat. Though before it could
pounce, Collin set the UV lights on it.

Caught straight in the beam of blue, the Volatile yowled like a cat shoved into a fucking blender
and tried to shield itself with its arms crossed in front of it.

Now or never.

Another second and it’d bolt the other way. Or he'd grow some sense.

Kyle went in. Had his 1911 out already and the safety off, and hit the wall of scalding hot muscle
and flesh with his shoulder first and the barrel of the gun second. The muzzle dug into its chin.
Dug deep as he could jam it in, right where there’d be no bone between the last couple of bullets
he had left and its brain.

Screaming, Kyle emptied the magazine.

***
HelpHelpHelp, he heard. Words looped in a stutter that might have gone on forever, hadn’t it been
for a deep seated, rending sound in his head that silenced them. With the silence came a void. A
void where his brother had been. A nothing where his voice had sat, coiled tightly around him to
give him… what? Meaning? Hatred. Comfort? Need. Want. Family?

Them.

But there was no them anymore.

Gone.

He paused. Snatched at the wall with a clawed hand and watched his brother fall. There wasn’t
much to it. Just a slow staggering away from the man that’d killed him and then he thumped down
and didn’t rise again.

Just like he didn’t rise into the emptiness that he’d left behind, and so the younger brother
struggled to find a way in there. To stretch himself. To reclaim what’d been taken, even if he’d
given it without protest. It felt odd to stretch his mind like this, as if he was coaxing old, withered
muscles back to life. Every thought pressed uncountable tiny needles into his mind.

He saw things. Heard things. Names and places that had meant something before he and his
brother had been reshaped with hatred.

Theo. That was one word. One name. But he wasn’t sure if it was his brother's or if it was his,
because names hadn’t mattered for a very long time now.

He froze. Turned the letters in his head. Marvelled at the simplicity of it. The-o. He remembered
what it’d felt like, rolling off his tongue. Did it really matter if it’d been his or his brother’s? He’d
take it. Call it his own, and he’d remember it for now. Cling to it until the bells tolled.

Down in the narrow darkness, their— his —prey faced him. Two stood. One, the one that carried
the burning light, lay on the ground. Wounded, maybe, but the light.

A loud bang echoed past them. The man that’d killed his brother whipped his head around. He
bled. Theo saw the drops falling from his fingers. Smelled it on the air, and wanted nothing more
than to see him bleed more.

So he hunched forward and hissed at them. Hissed and clicked his teeth and let them know he’d
come for them.

“Go,” the woman said, pointed past the man, and Theo bristled when he turned around and ran
towards the noise.

Once he was out of sight, Theo screamed after him, his voice ripping forward in a drawn out
burning screech. He screamed and paced and spat a world of hatred after him. Because he’d killed
his brother and he’d loved his brother, even if it’d taken the end of the world and the end of what
they’d been to see it.

Not now. Not here. One-two-three— we’re one. I’m one. One. Theo.

But some day. One day. He’d find him. Kill him. He vowed that much, and he hoped he’d still
remember come the next morning. He whipped around and retreated. Let them live. For now.

***

“I don’t know where I’m going—” Jagged walls crowded around her. Closed in tighter and
tighter, and Zofia didn’t think she was imagining it. The passage was getting narrower. Craggier.
Her feet hurt with how sharp rock dug into the soles of her shoes, and she kept slipping and
knocking her elbows into stone. They stung and bled, but she couldn’t very well balance herself
right with Riley in her arms.

Riley.

She was heavy too. Seemed like about every bloody thing these days weighed an entire lot of too
much. Zofia hadn’t known babies were that hefty though. Hadn’t ever held a baby before, to be
fair, so wasn’t like she had any sort of reference. Riley was also not quiet and not very helpful,
and didn’t have a single useful opinion to offer on where she should go. Especially not right now,
with two passages in front of her. That, and Eren behind them. Greedy and hungry and catching
up.

Zofia breathed out. Closed her eyes. Riley blubbered in her arms, her little lungs getting ready for
another sad little wail, and Zofia tried to listen. For something. Anything. Not the noises behind
them. Not the rush of blood in her ears. Not the high pitched ringing pressing outwards.

When she drew in air, she tasted salt. Seaweed. Dead fish. And she caught a soft murmur that
didn’t belong down in these dark tunnels. Much like her.

“Left,” she told Riley.

***

He found Phoebie. Dead. Kyle snapped forward, his hands resting on his knees, and heaved in the
cold, damp air. His filter flickered as he tried to figure out what’d happened, and eventually left
him with— nothing.

Something had gotten Phoebie. But Zofia wasn’t here. And Riley wasn’t. He’d checked. Very
reluctantly, because there were a few things Kyle hadn’t seen yet and didn’t need to see.

Ever.

“Fuck…” he squeezed through gritted teeth, tucked his shoulders forward, and jogged further into
the passage.

***

“I’m sorry.” And she was. She really was.

Riley hiccuped as Zofia’s fingers slid from the dirty cloth bundle she’d come with. The baby
looked a lot smaller on the ground than it had felt in her arms. Little pale fingers attached to pale
arms groped at the murky dark, and red-rimmed, swollen eyes looked up fearfully.

Zofia looked away. Away from Riley, since otherwise she might change her mind. She turned, let
her torch dart up the tunnel. It was wider now, smoother too, and stood at a slight upwards angle.
She saw furrows in the ground where rock had made way for muddy earth and it’d be a pain to
climb.

Baby in her arms or not.

Not yet.

Zofia snapped back around, brought the shotgun up. She stepped around Riley. Careful, since she
didn’t want to step on her, and went through a short checklist that Crane had run by her one sunny
and plain Harran afternoon while he’d made her play with some of his preferred toys.

The man liked toys.

One foot in front of the other. Feet a bit apart. Lean forward, or do you want to fall on your ass?
Don’t think too much. Never think too much, you don’t think with the bow much either, right?

Right.

”It’s easy, ” he’d said.

“Easy,” she whispered down the long and heavy barrel. The stock nuzzled her cheek. Smelled of
blood and sweat. The torch she’d squeezed awkwardly against the bottom of the barrel— and the
beam caught Eren as he came huffing from the dark with his bloody red teeth showing.

Zofia squeezed the trigger.

***

Muted by the damp and lost halfway through the tunnels, the shotgun blasts could have been right
around the corner, or a fucking mile away. Three, he counted. Three shots. No matter how far
away though, they’d clearly come from the left. Or so Kyle told himself and followed them.

***

The first shot missed. The second one jostled him a little, and Zofia didn’t know how the bloody
hell she was managing to miss with a damn shotgun. Three though— three got him in the gut.
Eren screeched and fell, but didn’t quite get the memo that he ought to stay down, and clawed
himself forward. His teeth clicked. His bloody fingers dug into the earth, and dirty yellow eyes
fixed on her with enough hunger and hatred that she forgot he’d been a young man not too long
ago.

Zofia decided to do the polite thing and met him halfway. Save him the trouble of having to
crawling all the way. She planted her feet. Pointed the barrel down, and fired. BOOM. His head
snapped into the ground. Sort of stopped being a head, to be perfectly honest, and Zofia’s finger
twitched against the trigger again more out of spite for having survived than necessity. Though all
she got was a lot of nothing.
Her shoulders slumped. Her hands shook so bloody much she couldn’t hold the weapon up any
more. So she dropped it, let it fall right to the ground by her feet, and by how hard it bounced off
she figured she should have heard it land. But all she heard was a whistling mess in her head,
along with the muffled crying of Miss Iron Lungs. Since apparently Crane had forgot to mention
not to fire a shotty in a confined space if you’d have liked to keep your hearing.

Zofia picked up Riley. Squashed her tight to her chest. She picked up the hatchet Eren had been
so thoughtful to bring with him, and headed away from the sting of gunpowder in the air, and
towards a taste of seaweed and salt.

***

He was going the right way. Kyle didn’t stop to check if what he was looking at was really Eren.
Hard to tell anyway, with most of the head reduced to jagged bone and chunks of meat. Even if
Kyle was really damn good with faces otherwise— it helped if they were intact. He had his limits
too.

Like all that running. And that bleeding. He clumsily tried to staunch the worst on his arm, roped
cloth around his biceps and almost cried out with the pain lancing from the wound straight to his
fucking brain. His teeth snapped together. He gave up trying. And just kept running.

***

A narrow cleft spat her out into a squat, man-made room. A stall, or what was left or it. A
bathroom? Must have been, she thought, and climbed over collapsed planks of wood that might
have been dividing walls at some point. There were rocks on the floor too. And chunks of
porcelain, though Zofia didn’t much care for the details. She stumbled over the rubble. Stumbled
out where there might have been a door at some point, and kept on stumbling until she stood
under a late evening sky.

The perfect nightmare weather greeted her, with not a single cloud breaking up the thick bruising
of reds on the horizon. A flat mirror of water bounced the reds back from its dark surface. As if
it’d caught fire.

Zofia groaned. A beach. Of all the bloody places she could have come out at, it had to be a beach.
She dragged her feet through the sand. Clumsily pulled her radio free with one hand, while Riley
squirmed and wailed against her chest.

“We’re okay now,” she told the baby. “Would you terribly mind being a bit quiet?”

But Riley didn’t give a toss. Sighing, Zofia thumbed on the radio.

“Tower? Embers? Anyone? This is Zofia Sirota, I’m—” Oh hell, why’d I never go to the beach?
Her eyes flicked left. Right. She didn’t have a clue on where she was, because she’d never
thought the beach worth mapping out. So she kept walking. Away from the tunnels and closer to
where the ocean lapped lazily inland. Thick seaweed and a truck load of rubbish and driftwood
lined the shore. To the right was nothing but rock and a couple of sad, drooping palm trees that
waved their leaves her way. “On a beach somewhere?”

She turned in a circle. Which spun her head off and made her see things. Like stick figures taped
together from shadows slowly shambling towards her from the left. And some of them flying off
the steep cliff face that towered over the beach. They sailed through the air, thumped into the
sand… and got up.

Biters. Icy dread pulled her throat shut.

She’d got herself surrounded.

“Bollocks.”

She dropped the radio. Swapped it for her hatchet, and tried to get around them. To get to the
water maybe. Pass them through the shallows—

”Zofia?” the radio, sounding a bit like Rahim, called after her from where she’d left it in the sand.

***

“Fuck-fuck— fuck —get your ass through, you fat piece of shit—” Kyle’s cheek scraped against
rock. Some more of that rock bit into his hip and then ground off his shoulders, layer by layer until
they hit bone. He was pretty damn sure he’d lose his arm. If not to the bleeding, then to that
fucking gap.

But this had to be it. She had to be on the other side. And arm or not, he’d get to her.

***
“We’re good,” she chanted. “We’re fine.” The fine came with a sideways hack from the hatchet
that caught a Biter’s windpipe. It opened its throat with a wet, tearing sound, and the Biter hit the
sand gurgling until it admitted to being dead.

Zofia’s arm fell back to her side. Numb and heavy, with her shoulder no more than a burning
lump. Squelch. The sand under her turned sodden. Water nipped at her heels. And the Biters
wouldn’t stop coming, kept following her and circling her. Too many to slip through without
getting caught— even after she’d killed three. Not with her feet sluggish in the sand, every lift of a
leg more effort than it should have been.

Her fingers clenched tight on the hatchet’s grip. Tight enough she wasn’t altogether convinced
she’d ever be able to let go again.

The next Biter that came close enough to lunge at her was too tall. She’d never reach him before
he got his fingers on her. So she set her left leg back and she kicked him. Screamed as her foot
connected with his chest and sent him tripping and falling.

Shit idea—

The sand sucked up her heel, and Zofia fell too. Hit a wave lapping inland with her back
smacking down hard. Water flowed over her shoulders. Cold. Salty. She dug her heels in, tried to
slide away from the Biters closing in, but all she got was more water. More sand.

When another Biter reached her, she’d got one knee sort of up. Just enough to hack at its leg. It
toppled, landed face first in the water as a wave pushed inland, and came back up with a crown of
seaweed hanging from its forehead. The hatchet hacked down before it reached her. Cleaved a
gap into the ridge of its brow.

Get up, she told herself, though it was all a little difficult. Maybe even impossible. Riley was too
heavy. The sand too thick. The bow got in the way, useless as it was, and she couldn’t let go of
the hatchet so how on earth was she supposed to— Zofia ground her teeth. Sand crunched
between them and there was salt in her mouth. Tears in her eyes. She sobbed as she made every
effort to straighten out her feet, even though she wanted very much not to bother.

Because she’d messed up. And that was what you got when you messed up. She’d been stupid
and she hadn’t paid attention and that’d got her surrounded.

Maybe Crane’d understand. Sympathize with how tired she was of trying.

Zofia snorted. Bloody hell, he’d be furious, and since she’d promised, she worked herself up
straight. Right in time to meet the next Biter with a frustrated scream lodged in her throat.

It screamed right back.

Her hatchet came at it awkwardly from the bottom left, and the edge pinged off metal with a loud
CLINK, rather than slicing its gut. Right about then she caught on that it still had hair and that it
hadn’t even started rotting yet— was, in fact, not a Biter at all.

Oops…

Crane didn’t tell her off for almost killing him. Instead, being the reasonable and forgiving type, he
swung the crowbar he’d blocked her hatchet with. He twisted with the swing, and she heard the
crowbar cut at the air with a thrumming SWOOSH before ending in a meaty TWHACK. It got a
Biter in the chin, and the poorly dressed and rotten thing came off its feet and piled into another
hungry lurker from the back. They both went down.

He didn’t follow them. His feet shifted, and she thought she saw his posture glitch. A dip of his
shoulder, a kink in how his knee bent. Like it wanted to fold. Give up. Right here and right now,
but then his spine sprang straight and the glitch passed. His chest rose and fell quickly, every
breath hard and short. He was soaked too, his shirt stained with sweat— and blood. So much of it.
It dripped down his right arm, left a messy pattern where the drops hit the sand, only to be washed
away by the next wave.

“You’re bleeding,” she said. Being absolutely unhelpful and ready to sit in the same corner as her
stupid bow and sobbing little Miss Iron Lungs. Stop bleeding. You’re bleeding too much.

Crane hacked up a laugh. Turned it to a strained growl as he set the crowbar against the chest of a
Biter lunging at him from the left, and used it to push it back. It thumped down on its ass and
complained loudly, arms waving at them like some deformed turtle that’d got pushed over.

That was when she noticed he’d been busy. He’d thinned the herd a little. Thinned it enough for
her to think they could just run, but when he turned to the next Biter, reset his grip to grasp the
crowbar with both hands, and jabbed the bladed end of it straight through its throat, she realized it
wasn't what he had in mind.
No running then.

***

Kyle set aside any notion of stopping— of pushing pause on his own little horror show. He
couldn’t afford to, because if he did, the rest of him would stall too.

When he’d found her earlier, he’d considered bailing with her. Grab her by the elbow. Leg it
through a gap. But he didn’t know how long he’d be able to stay on his feet, and the thought of
walking them into a bigger pack than this one?

Whatever way he rolled his dice, they just kept landing with question marks dancing over their
sides.

So he picked fight over flight. Counted the odds— five Biters still standing, three wiggling in the
sand— and him and her. Back to back, their spines knocking together, and words set aside,
because talk later, live now.

They had this. Absolutely. No fucking doubt.

The fight passed in a stuttering blur. He let his legs do most of the thinking, and his arms the
doing, and between Biters, leaned heavy against the sharp stick called Zofia. “Don’t fall over,
hm?” she told him once and he huffed at her. Her voice brought a warm, meaningful pull on his
navel. A want to stay on his feet.

A want that lasted about as long as the final Biter did. The moment that one crumpled, the bent
end of his crowbar lodged in the top of its head, Kyle’s second— third— whatever, he’d lost
count— wind gave out. Whooshed right from his lungs. He knees buckled. The horizon got
turned sideways, and he hit the sand one knee at a time, right before he fell over backwards to
cake himself in the gritty shit that’d get everywhere and stared up at a decently nice looking
evening sky.

Except the sky was shifting and turning, the reds and blues swimming together and going round-
and-round, and Kyle thought he’d pass out. Which’d be shit. Real shit, so he sat his ass back up
and found Fi kneeling by his side.

She had a bundle of cloth pressed to her chest. It was… blubbering nonsense, and it took him a
moment to remember Riley. And Zofia was blubbering too, kept going on about him bleeding and
they ought to stop the bleeding— and he was stupid and a muppet and— She fell silent, her chin
coming up and her dirty gray eyes cutting across the beach.

Kyle tracked her glance. Light. A narrow beam of it danced their way, backed by a sheen of blue.
It came from the hole in the rocks that he’d squeezed himself out of.

Meghan. Plus one Collin, and Kyle breathed out with bitter relief. Three out of eleven, he
counted. Could have done better. He looked back to Fi. She’d started picking at the ruins of his
shirt. Peeled some off his right arm. Which stung. Little shit couldn’t keep her hands to herself,
could she?

Kyle smiled. Could have done a lot worse.

“Nice work,” Meghan called when she’d reached the edge of the mess him and his fierce little
Paper Tiger had left in the sand, and once she’d stepped around the bodies and knelt next to him,
Kyle noticed she’d put on a sideways smile. Approval. He liked approval.

“We should be good,” she said while she took Riley from Fi. “The Volatile bailed, so as long as
we make it off the beach soon we should be clear.” Then she looked at his arm and the smile
faded.

“I’m fine,” he cut in before she could start on the whole you’re bleeding thing too, because yeah.
He’d noticed.

“You’re not. ” Fi hovered by his shoulder. She’d pulled her belt off, he noted with a tug of
amusement. And then his arm lit up with pain as she started working it around his biceps.

“Ouch… ouch… what… hey…”

Meghan snorted. Took Riley away and joined Collin, who’d apparently found a radio and was
excitedly jabbering into it.

“Who?” he asked the radio, and Kyle tried to pay attention, but then there was Fi to worry about.

Her shoulders twitched and she shivered from head to toe. Exhausted. Cold. Dangling by a thread,
and yet all about him and his arm.
 Collin’s voice faded. Became unimportant. Irrelevant. “Rahim who? Hey man, I can barely
understand, could you slow down— yeah yeah, she’s here. Crane? Yes— what— yo dude, take a
breather—”

“Collin, give me that—”

The radio traded hands behind him, and Fi got a good grip on his belt. She tightened it. One quick
and hard yank, because that girl was stronger than most everyone thought.

“Yow,” Kyle whined.

“Don’t be such a baby. You’re a baby. A bigger baby than Riley— I swear—”

Kyle sighed. Looped his good arm, the one that wasn’t being strangled, around her. Got his
fingers into her matted, sweaty hair. Squeezed just enough to let her know she was being mean,
and pulled her into a kiss.

“Gross,” she complained against his lips, and Kyle was surprised to find out there was still room
to love her more.

Chapter End Notes

Well.

I mean.

Yeah.

We are done? Sort of? I have an epilogue left to write which'll wrap some things up
and bring closure to something that'd bothered Kyle before all this shit started. But
hey.

For all intents and purposes: Breathe deep. Because they certainly are. And I might
be just a little proud and happy.
 Epilogue: Happy Birthday
Chapter Summary

In which Kyle is a day late, but it might have just been worth the wait.

Chapter Notes

Thank you.

Everyone.

Thank you.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

EPILOGUE

Happy Birthday

Home hadn’t changed any, had stayed exactly as they’d left it, unorganised and messy and
painfully familiar.

Zofia tracked a finger along the neck of her guitar, felt the bumps, the ridges. The hint of worn
wood dying to give her a splinter. Good luck with that though, she figured. She’d grown callouses
thick enough to give a needle a fright. Her hand grabbed on tight, and she hefted the instrument up
to carry it over to the mattress, where she slumped down amongst dusty pillows.

Everything was dusty though, really. The discarded blankets. The curtains and the window behind
them. She crinkled her nose. No one’d bothered cleaning while they’d been gone— and,
miraculously, no one’d moved in.

What a waste. Space was precious at the Tower, you didn’t just let a flat that nice go empty, what
with how they’d been gone forever.

A forever of six days.

It’d felt longer. Ridiculously so, like they should have returned to find them declared dead and
gone. Though that begged the question… would there have been a memorial of sorts?

Here’s to Kyle Crane, he’s never been quite sane— and here’s to Zofia she— she’d— uh—
“Fancy,” Collin called from the door, his toes barely sticking past the threshold and a hand
splayed out against the wall. “You got a pretty sweet setup here.”

Something with Ikea? She sighed, abandoned all hope for a good rhyme, and folded her legs
under her.

“It’s Crane’s.” Her fingers gave the strings a testing pluck, though the notes came out wrong, all
manners out of tune. Bad enough to have her wince, so she choked them back into silence.

“Where is he anyway?” he asked. “I haven’t seen him since breakfast.”

Zofia shrugged. “Said he’s got something important to do. Real important— say, you going to be
standing there all evening or are you coming in?”

“More important than—“ Collin’s hands gestured vaguely as he slunk inside. “—the Black Ops
trio?”

Another shrug, this one rather one sided and without much conviction. “They’ve pissed him off
something fierce, so maybe he can’t be bothered with their shite.”

Didn’t matter that one of them had stitched him up, had stopped him bleeding all over the Ember’s
pretty floors at the Loft. It’d probably saved his life. Or at the least his arm, and everyone knew
how much he loved that appendage. What’d he swing with otherwise?

Except helping him hadn’t made up for how they’d got all into Meghan’s hair, had it?

Zofia still hadn’t altogether caught up on what that’d all been about, though back at the Loft that
hadn’t been important. All she’d seen had been two pricks having a go at Meghan, and that’d
thrown Crane into a bit of a rage. He’d threatened them with violence of his own, got a knife to
their medic’s throat. And she’d got her bow up, slipped between them and Meghan, and felt the
light touch of duct tape fletching tickling her cheek.

They hadn’t called her bluff. Even Rahim had bought all into it, had stood with his mouth
working up a storm and his hands bunched into fists. Poor kid. He’d been convinced his old and
new friends were about to kill each other.

Lucky for them, there was a difference between putting arrows into Biters and into men she didn’t
know the first thing about. Didn’t matter that they were a bunch of wankers.

So, far as they’d been concerned, there’d stood a feral woman, caked in blood and sand and mud,
an arrow pointed at the chest of their boss-man, and no way in hell that she’d miss.

After a bit of consideration, they’d put their weapons down. Got civil. Fixed Crane up, introduced
themselves proper, and told him they had a job for him.

He’d laughed and told them to fuck off.

Unfortunately, they hadn’t gone and done as told. Come the next morning, the trio of gobshites
had escorted them to the Tower, and ever since then had stuck around like a trio of rusty nails you
really didn’t want to step on.

Though that’d been two days ago. This was now. Now was better.

Collin harumphed as he dragged his feet over the carpet, his eyes all alert and dancing about the
place. He took it all in. The walls with their horrible tapestry mostly hidden behind posters— the
shelves full of all the nonsense that Crane had dragged in— and after he’d got done with that,
eventually the desk.

That hadn’t changed either. No one had come in and cleaned up the clutter of Crane’s fletching
work, or his gun oil jars, the rags and all the what-have-yous. But that wasn’t what drew Collin’s
attention.

“Those are yours though, right?” He’d shuffled past the office chair and stood with his hands deep
in the pockets of a pair of oversized, purple tracksuit bottoms. Along with cardigan in pinks and
greens and yellows, they'd been gifts from the Tower for helping their Runners back home. He’d
picked them out of a pile, colours and all.

Folded slightly at the hip, Collin brought his nose closer to the cork board hung above the desk.
Her postcards looked back at him. Cats and buildings and light houses and all, with her words
safely tucked behind them. She’d kept up the habit, though she’d slowed down a little when
Crane’d suggested she’d be covering every inch of their walls if she didn’t. Now she mostly only
put up the ones that felt meaningful.

Zofia nodded. “Right.”

He leaned left and right, shifting on his feet. And unlike Crane, who’d never been taught finer
social graces, Collin didn’t pluck any of them from the wall.

Good lad.

“What are you going to do now? You and Meghan?”

His shoulders twitched. “Stick around, I guess. Meghan already signed up with that Karim dude,
Riley got handed off to your nursery, and your doctor said she’d like take me on, so…”

Zofia glanced down at the guitar. Fiddled with the tuning pegs, not paying much attention what
way she twisted them.

Collin’d gotten it a little wrong. It’d been Crane who Meghan’d signed up with, not Karim.
Because no one trusted hawkish Taylor and his men, not one bloody bit, and Crane trusted her.
Not much past how far he could potentially throw her, maybe, but by enough.

“…and I heard you have a garden up on the roof. Think I can get some room to grow back my
stash?”

She snorted, but with the amusement came a pinch to her gut. Guilty desire for something easy
and familiar. Her eyes flicked up. Caught on the laundry basket and on a memory of Crane tossing
her Oxy into the pile of clothing. Years and years ago, before she’d died and he’d disagreed with
that vehemently.

She dropped her chin to her chest. It was hard to ignore that particular demon as it knocked
patiently at her door.

Though speaking of the devil— of sorts —a very real rap of knuckles against wood brought her
attention back around and to Crane hanging in the doorway.

***

He found her in their room, smack in the middle of a pile of pillows on their bed, the guitar on her
lap, and Collin for company. So he knocked, since Kyle Crane had manners, fuck you very much.

They looked to him, startled, and he thought he caught a smidgen of guilt on Fi. Oh come on,
whatcha been up to now? It wasn’t difficult to hazard a pretty good guess on what had her squirm
on the spot, what darkened her dusky gray eyes and worked her jaw. He’d learned to recognise
that craving. Except he’d been far too late. His fingers twitched and he couldn’t wait to make up
for the time he’d spent blind and ignorant.

Kyle cleared his throat. “Trying to steal my girlfriend, Collin?”

The kid snorted and beamed at him about as happy as Titus would have if presented with a new
squeaky toy. “Most definitely not, Sir.”

“Sweet.” He jabbed a finger over his shoulder. “Rahim’s looking for you in the rec room. You
know where it is?”

Collin’s head bobbed up and down.

“Great. Now beat it?”

“Yessir.”

While Fi looked on with a puzzled frown, Collin shuffled from the room, though not before lifting
his hand to the side of his head in a Call me, gesture that coaxed Fi’s lips up in a brief smile. Then
he pulled the door shut with him and the smile turned to a scowl.

“Why you got to be such a knob, Crane?”

“Stab-stab- my heart can’t take it,” he said and crossed the room, toeing his shoes off halfway
through. She tracked him with weary eyes, and when he thumped down next to her knees first, he
momentarily thought she’d bat him with the guitar.

“He’s a good kid,” she added.

“No argument there, but—“ he reached for the guitar. Plucked it from her hands, and set it aside.
“—I need you for myself for a little bit.”

She huffed. “You’re greedy.”

“Guilty as charged, officer. How ‘bout you get the cuffs?”

Fi rolled her eyes at him, but the smile had come back at least. A little quirky maybe, but there.
 “And you’ve been gone all day.” She shifted on the mattress. First a little closer, then a little away,
and he could have sworn he heard genuine accusation in her voice. Actual Where were you, I
missed you, that she never quite said out loud.

“Been busy, very busy. With something very mission critical—“

“Mission critical?” She puffed out air. “That’s what you call the trouble with Meghan and Taylor
now? A mission?”

“No— no. Not them. This was way more important than that.” And just like that his words fell
flat, tripped right over each other and landed in a useless pile. His heart thumped painfully slow,
and a churning warmth bubbled from his stomach to hang around his chest. He’d laid out a script
for this, a neat one that he’d been working on all day long. Except now it lay in shambles, and so
he skipped right to the end.

“Happy Birthday.”

He dug into his front pants pockets. Pinched out the bracelet he’d put together, and offered it to
her on the palm of his hand.

It was a simple thing. Black leather, two inches wide (give or take eyeballing accuracy), with
frayed corners and a shittily spaced pattern made of red coloured string. Though at least the thin
metal plate attached to it had come out okay, or so he thought. It’d been a real bitch to hammer
out…

Fi’s brows hiked up.

Stage one: confusion. He’d expected that. Then her mouth parted and her eyes crinkled, and he
figured that was stage two. A little shock and bewilderment as she read the letters carved into the
metal. Now for three, the What is that? which’d be quickly followed up by This is shit, Crane.
Couldn’t you have just got some flowers and a month’s worth of toilet paper?

“It’s supposed to be a sobriety bracelet. You know, for recovering addicts? And fuck, I know I’m
a day late.” He grabbed her left hand, laid it out on his lap, and carefully wrapped the leather
around her thin wrist. It fit almost perfectly. Sweet. “But—“ he trailed off, stuffed the words back
down his throat, and watched her instead.

She stared, a line of red blooming on her neck, and ran a shy finger along the carving. Letter by
letter she traced his atrocious handwriting, until she reached the end and the symbol he’d finished
it with. A triangle set in a somewhat lopsided circle, because fuck, proper circles were a pain in
the ass to carve.

1 day at a time.

“I— I know— it’s cheesy as hell—“

“Kyle.”

He shut up. “Hm?”

Fi’s fingers curled around the bracelet. Held on tight. And when she looked up at him, her eyes
misted and wet, he couldn’t have found more words even if he’d wanted to.

“It’s perfect.”

She pushed her arms around him. Snuck her head under his chin, and he clung to her while his
heart thumped in his throat. Right to stage five then. Cuddles. He could work with that.

Kyle stayed like that long enough for her tears to dry. The quiet and subtle ones that were easily
missed. And then he stayed a little longer, his eyes set on her postcards hanging above their desk.
He found the one that looked like it’d been through the worst of them all. The worn one with its
edges bent and the colours washed out. Its lighthouse wasn’t as much white any more as it was
stained yellow and green.

“Hey, Fi?”

Her nose bumped into his chest. And yeah, she’d soaked his clothes a little, but so what?

“How’d you like to go visit a lighthouse?”

Chapter End Notes

 I can't express my appreciation for you all enough. For the quiet readers and the loud
ones- for everyone who has stuck with this all the way through season 1 and season
2.

Some special thanks are in order regardless though:

StopTalkingAtMe, who found Latchkey on the /r/FanFiction subreddit, and has

been invaluable on encouraging me, teaching me, and giving Fi a proper British
voice.
DeeJayMil for never letting me give up and being right there in my heart.
SilverRockets for the chapter by chapter reviews that I'm eating up like candy.
TurboToast for sticking up to Fi so fiercely and the long ass comments with all the
pretty formatting.
ChronicallyOwlish for being chronically amazing.
DampishPoet for loving Zofia and striking up a conversation about Dying Light
with me. You rock.
And Messiah-Emperor, megan.daisy.9, and OnkelJo for coming back for more.

...and I am sure I forgot someone. Somewhere. But I didn't mean to, I swear.

What now?

The Countryside! Next up will be Season 03, and I am stoked to get started.

Works inspired by this one

A Hands-On Approach by Claireton, Pick-Me-Up by TurboToast

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!